Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Charitable purpose – Exemption u/s 11 of ITA, 1961 – Assessee entitled to allocate domain names providing basic services of domain name registration charging annual subscription fees and connectivity charges – Activity in nature of general public utility – Fees charged towards membership and connectivity charges – Incidental to main objects of assessee – Assessee entitled to exemption

19.  CIT vs. National Internet Exchange of India; [2019]
417 ITR 436 (Del.) Date
of order: 9th January, 2018
A.Y.:
2009-10

 

Charitable
purpose – Exemption u/s 11 of ITA, 1961 – Assessee entitled to allocate domain
names providing basic services of domain name registration charging annual
subscription fees and connectivity charges – Activity in nature of general
public utility – Fees charged towards membership and connectivity charges –
Incidental to main objects of assessee – Assessee entitled to exemption

 

The
assessee was granted registration u/s 12A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 from the
A.Y. 2004-05. The assessee was engaged in general public utility services. He
was the only nationally designated entity entitled to allocate domain names to
its applicants who sought it in India. It was also an affiliate national body
of the Internet Corporation for assigned names and numbers and authorised to
assign ‘.in’ registration and domain names according to the Central
Government’s letter dated 20th November, 2004. It provided basic
services by way of domain name registration for which it charged subscription
fee on annual basis and also collected connectivity charges.

 

The AO was
of the opinion that the subscription fee and the fee charged by the assessee
towards various services provided by it were in the nature of commercial
activity and fell outside the charitable objects for which it was established
and denied exemption u/s 11 of the Act.

 

The Commissioner (Appeals) held that the assessee had been incorporated
without any profit motive, that the nature of services provided by the assessee
were of general public utility and that the services provided were towards
membership and connectivity charges which were only incidental to the main
objects of the assessee. The Tribunal confirmed the order of the Commissioner
(Appeals).

 

On appeal
by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and
held as under:

 

‘(i)      The assessee had been incorporated without
any profit motive. The services provided by the assessee were of general public
utility and were towards membership and connectivity charges and were
incidental to its main objects. The assessee (though not a statutory body)
carried on regulatory work.

 

(ii)      Both the appellate authorities had
concluded that the assessee’s objects were charitable and that it provided
basic services by way of domain name registration for which it charged
subscription fee on an annual basis and also collected connectivity charges. No
question of law arose.’

 

Charitable institution – Registration u/s 12AA of ITA, 1961 – Cancellation of registration – No finding that activities of charitable institution were not genuine or that they were not carried out in accordance with its objects – Mere resolution of governing body to benefit followers of a particular religion – Cancellation of registration not justified

18. St.
Michaels Educational Association vs. CIT;
[2019]
417 ITR 469 (Patna) Date
of order: 13th August, 2019

 

Charitable institution – Registration u/s 12AA of ITA,
1961 – Cancellation of registration – No finding that activities of charitable
institution were not genuine or that they were not carried out in accordance
with its objects – Mere resolution of governing body to benefit followers of a
particular religion – Cancellation of registration not justified

 

The
assessee was an educational institution running a high school and was granted
registration u/s 12AA of the Income-tax Act, 1961 in April, 1985. In August,
2011 the Commissioner issued a show-cause notice proposing to cancel
registration and cancelled the registration exercising powers u/s 12AA(3) of
the Act.

 

The
Tribunal upheld the order of the Commissioner cancelling the registration.

 

But the
Patna High Court allowed the appeal filed by the assessee and held as under:

 

‘(i)      A plain reading of the enabling power vested
in the Commissioner in section 12AA(3) would confirm that it is only in two
circumstances that such power can be exercised by the Principal Commissioner or
the Commissioner:

(a) if the
activities of such trust or institution are not found to be genuine; or (b) the
activities of such trust or institution are not being carried out in accordance
with the objects of the trust or institution. Where a statute provides an act
to be done in a particular manner it has to be done in that manner alone and every
other mode of discharge is clearly forbidden.

(ii)      The ground for cancellation of
registration is that in some of the subsequent governing body meetings some
resolutions were passed for the benefit of the Christian community. The order
of cancellation has been passed by the Commissioner without recording any
satisfaction, either on the issue of the activities of the school being not
genuine or that they were not being carried out in accordance with the objects
for which the institution had been set up. The order of cancellation of the
registration was not valid.’

 

Business expenditure – Section 37 of ITA, 1961 – Prior period expenses – Assessment of income of prior period – Prior period expenses deductible – No need to demonstrate that expenses relate to income

16. Principal
CIT vs. Dishman Pharmaceuticals and Chemicals Ltd.;
[2019]
417 ITR 373 (Guj.) Date
of order: 24th June, 2019
A.Y.:
2006-07

 

Business expenditure – Section 37 of ITA, 1961 – Prior
period expenses – Assessment of income of prior period – Prior period expenses
deductible – No need to demonstrate that expenses relate to income

 

For the
A.Y. 2006-07, the AO found that the assessee had credited Rs. 3,39,534 as net
prior period income, i.e., prior period income of Rs. 46,50,648 minus prior
period expenses of Rs. 43,11,114. The AO took the view that ‘prior period
income’ was taxable, but the ‘prior period expenses’ were not allowable. Thus,
he made an addition of Rs. 46,50,648 as prior period income and denied the
set-off of the prior period expenses on the basis that a different set of rules
applied to such income and expenses.

 

The
Commissioner (Appeals) confirmed the addition and held that prior period expenses
cannot be adjusted against the prior period income in the absence of any
correlation or nexus. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim and held that
once the assessee offers the prior period income, then the expenditure incurred
under the different heads should be given set-off against that income and only
the net income should be added.

 

On appeal
by the Revenue, the Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and
held as under:

 

‘(i)      The only requirement u/s 37 of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 is that the expenses should be incurred for the purposes
of the business or profession. There is no need to demonstrate that a certain
expense relates to a particular income in order to claim such expense.

 

(ii)      Once prior period income is held to be
taxable, prior period expenditure also should be allowed to be set off and the
assessee is not obliged in law to indicate any direct or indirect nexus between
the prior period income and prior period expenditure.’

 

DEMERGER TRANSACTION UNDER Ind AS

QUERY

  •      A has control over its100%
    subsidiary B.
  •      There are 5 investors
    (shareholders – X, X1, X2, X3 and X4) in A. No investor controls or jointly
    controls or has significant influence on A.
  •      A, B and all the investors in
    A follow Ind AS. All the investors measure their investment in A at FVTPL. A’s
    accounting policy is to measure investments in subsidiary and associates at
    cost in separate financial statements.
  •      Due to certain regulatory
    issues, A should not be controlling B.
  •      Consequently, B issues its
    shares to the investors in A without any consideration, which will reduce A’s
    shareholding in B to 40%. Accordingly, B becomes A’s associate.
  •      The number of shares which A
    held in B, pre and post the transaction has not changed, as shares have been
    distributed by B directly to the shareholders of A. However, A’s holding in B
    is reduced to 40%.
  •      Investor X, one of the 5
    investors, is holding 100 shares in A at fair value of INR 200. Investor X
    continues to hold 100 shares and has received shares of B for no consideration.
  •      All investors are treated
    equal in proportion to their shareholding.
  •      The decision to undertake the
    above transaction had the unanimous approval of the board of directors of B.

 

Pre- and post-restructuring shareholding pattern is depicted in the
diagram below:

How shall A, B and investor X account for this transaction in their Ind
AS separate financial statement (SFS)?

RESPONSE

Accounting
in SFS of investor X

View 1 – There is no change in X’s situation except that now X is directly
holding in B instead of through A. Consequently, X will simply split the fair
value of its holding in A into A’s share and B’s share on relative fair value
basis. Under this view, there is no P&L impact.

 

To support
this view, one may draw an analogy from ITFG 20 issue 4. In that fact pattern,
there is transfer of a business division from an associate to fellow associate.
ITFG concluded that there is no ‘exchange’ of investments. Investor continues
to hold the same number and proportion of equity shares in A Limited
(Transferor associate) after the demerger as it did before the demerger.
Therefore, applying this principle, the ‘cost’ of the new shares received in B
is represented by the amount derecognised by X Limited in respect of its
investment in A Limited. The accounting is presented below, with assumed
figures. However, one should be mindful that in ITFG’s case, investment is
carried at cost, whereas in the given case these investments are carried at
fair value. Consequently, if the fair value of shares in A pre-transaction is
less than the aggregate fair value of shares in A and B post-transaction, this
accounting may result in subsequent gains to investor X, which needs to be
recognised in the P&L.

 

In X’s SFS

Particulars

Dr. (INR)

Cr. (INR)

Investment in A (relative fair value)

Investment in B (relative fair value)

To investment in A (pre-receipt of B’s share)

80

120

 

 

200

 

 

View 2 – X is having investment in financial instrument, which are carried at
FVTPL. Post the transaction, X shall fair value its investment in A and B; if
there is any gain due to unlocking of value or other factors, gain should be
recognised in P&L immediately.

In X’s SFS

Particulars

Dr. (INR)

Cr. (INR)

Investment in B(@ fair value)      Dr

To Investment in A (change in fair value)

To gain on exchange – P&L (if any)

140

 

110

30

 

 

Note: Fair value of
investment in B and change in fair value of investment in A are hypothetical
and for illustrative purposes only. The gain of INR 30 reflects unlocking of
value in the hands of investors.

 

Accounting
in the SFS of A

View 1 – The number of shares which A held in B pre and post the transaction
has not changed. As the cost of investment for holding the same number of
shares has not changed and A has not received or distributed any shares, the
investments will continue to be recorded at the same cost, even though the
investment is now an associate. However, A will test the investment for
impairment as per Ind AS 36 and record the impairment charge to P&L, if
any. Analogy can be drawn from transactions wherein subsidiary issues shares to
outside unrelated shareholders and thereby the parent loses control and that investment
becomes as associate. In such a case, the common practice in SFS of parent is
that the investment continues to be recorded at cost (subject to impairment).

 

  •    Additionally, at the ultimate
    shareholders level per se nothing has changed. Therefore, it cannot be
    inferred that any dividend has been distributed to the shareholders by A. The
    decision is taken by the ultimate shareholders, and A does nothing substantial.
    At best, A is merely a pass through; that, too, indirectly rather than
    directly. Consequently, A is neither receiving any dividends nor distributing
    any dividends. However, due to the dilution, its investment in B will be tested
    for impairment.

 

  •    To support View 1, there can be
    multiple ways of looking at this transaction:

   A is giving up the value of its
underlying investment in subsidiary B to its shareholders. A has not declared
and is not obliged to distribute any dividends (hence Ind AS 10 Appendix A Distribution
of Non-cash Assets to Owners
does not apply). Neither is there a demerger
from A’s perspective. Consequently, A’s Investment in B will be credited at
fair value, book value, or brought to its post impaired value, with the
corresponding impact taken to equity.

   This is merely a restructuring
arrangement where the subsidiary is now split between A and the ultimate
shareholders. There are no dividends received or paid. The decision of
splitting the shares is taken by ultimate shareholders, rather than A. A does
nothing. Consequently, A’s investment in B will be only tested for impairment.

 

In View 1, there is no credit to the P&L in the SFS of A.

 

View 2 – A
has not declared and is not obliged to distribute any dividends, but there is
an indirect distribution by A to its shareholders. In the absence of any
specific guidance to this unique fact pattern, and based on Ind AS 8
Paragraph10, A may draw analogy from Appendix A to Ind AS 10. Accordingly,
applying the guidance on distribution of non-cash assets to the owners, A shall
create a dividend payable liability out of its reserves, and then record the
distribution of non-cash asset (indirect receipt of shares of B) in its books
at fair value of the assets distributed, and the difference between dividend
payable (at fair value) and the investment in B (at proportionate cost of
deemed dilution) would be recorded as a gain in the P&L.

In SFS of A

Particulars

Dr. (INR)

Cr. (INR)

On creation of dividend
payable
liability at fair value

Equity Dr

To Dividend Payable

 

 

1000

 

 

 

1000

On distribution of dividend

Dividend payable (@ fair
value)

To Investment in B

(@Proportionate Cost)

To P&L (Gain) [Balancing
figure]

 

1000

 

 

900

 

100

 

Note: Fair value of dividend
payable and proportionate value of investment in B are hypothetical and for
illustrative purposes only.

 

Accounting
in the SFS of B

From B’s perspective, additional shares are being issued to ultimate
shareholders for which no consideration is received. Consequently, B will
credit share capital and debit equity. Essentially, the debit and credit is
reflected within the equity caption and there is no P&L impact.

 

CONCLUSION

Had A
directly distributed its investment in B to its shareholders, so that its
shareholding in B is reduced to 40%, the application of Ind AS 10 Appendix A
would result in View 2 only, from the perspective of SFS of A. However, in the
absence of any specific guidance under Ind AS with respect to SFS, the author
believes that different views have emerged. Moreover, it is unfair that a
restructuring transaction to comply with regulations should result in a P&L
gain. The ITFG may provide necessary clarifications.
 

 

TAXATION OF GIFTS MADE TO NON-RESIDENTS

The Finance (No. 2) Act, 2019 has inserted
section 9(1)(viii) in the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act) regarding deemed
accrual in India of gift of money by a person resident in India to a
non-resident. In this article we discuss and explain the said provision in
detail.

 

INTRODUCTION

Taxation of gifts in India has a very long
and chequered history. Ideally, taxes are levied on income, either on its
accrual or receipt. However, with the object of expanding the tax base, the
Indian tax laws have evolved the concept of ‘deemed income’. Deemed income is a
taxable income where the law deems certain kinds of incomes to have accrued to
an assessee in India.

 

Similarly, the legislation in India uses the
concept of deemed income to tax gifts. The Gift Tax Act, 1958 was introduced
with effect from 1st April, 1958 and subsequently amended in the
year 1987. It was repealed w.e.f. 1st October, 1998. Till that date
(1st October, 1998), all gifts (including gifts to relatives)
barring a few exceptions were chargeable to gift tax in the hands of the donor.
The gifts were taxed at a flat rate of about 30% then, with a basic exemption limit
of Rs. 30,000.

 

With the
abolition of the Gift Tax Act, 1958 w.e.f. 1st October, 1998, gifts
were not only used for wealth and income distribution amongst family members /
HUFs, but also for conversion of money. With no gift tax and exemption from chargeability
under the Income-tax Act, gifts virtually remained untaxed until a donee-based
tax was introduced by inserting a deeming provision in clause (v) of section
56(2) by the Finance Act, 2004 w.e.f. 1st April, 2005 to provide
that any sum of money received by an assessee, being an individual or HUF,
exceeding Rs. 25,000 would be deemed to be income under the head ‘Income from
other sources’. Certain exceptions, like receipt of a gift from a relative or
on the occasion of marriage, etc., were provided.

 

The Act was amended w.e.f. 1st
April, 2007 and a new clause (vi) was inserted with an enhanced limit of Rs.
50,000. Another new clause (vii) was inserted by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2009
w.e.f. 1st October, 2009 to further include under the deeming provision
regarding receipt of immovable property without consideration.

 

When the Act was amended vide Finance Act,
2010 w.e.f. 1st June, 2010, a new clause (viia) was inserted to also
tax (under the deeming provision) a receipt by a firm or company (not being a
company in which public are substantially interested) of shares of a company
(not being a company in which public are substantially interested) without
consideration or at less than fair market value.

 

Via the Finance Act, 2013, and w.e.f. 1st
April, 2013, another new clause (viib) was inserted for taxing premium on the
issue of shares in excess of the fair market value of such shares.

 

Yet another important amendment was made
vide the Finance Act, 2017 w.e.f. 1st April, 2017 suppressing all the
deeming provisions except clause (viib) and a new clause (x) was inserted.

 

At present, clause (viib) and clause (x) of
section 56(2) are in force and deem certain issue of shares or receipt of money
or property as income.

 

SECTION 56(2)(X) AND OTHER RELATED PROVISIONS

Section 56(2) provides that the incomes
specified therein shall be chargeable to income tax under the head ‘Income from
other sources’.

 

Section 56(2)(x) provides that w.e.f. 1st
April, 2017, subject to certain exemptions mentioned in the proviso thereto,
the following receipts by any person are taxable:

(a) any sum of money without consideration,
the aggregate value of which exceeds Rs. 50,000;

(b) any immovable property received without
consideration or for inadequate consideration as specified therein; and

(c) any specified property other than
immovable property (i.e., shares and securities, jewellery, archaeological
collections, drawings, paintings, sculptures, any work of art or bullion)
without consideration or for inadequate consideration, as specified therein.

 

It is important to note that the term
‘consideration’ is not defined under the Act and therefore it must have the
meaning assigned to it in section 2(d) of the Indian Contract Act, 1872.

 

The proviso to
section 56(2)(x) provides for exemption in certain genuine circumstances such
as receipt of any sum of money or any property from any relative, or on the
occasion of a marriage, or under a Will or inheritance, or in contemplation of
death, or between a holding company and its wholly-owned Indian subsidiary, or
between a subsidiary and its 100% Indian holding company, etc.

 

Section
2(24)(xviia) provides that any sum of money or value of property referred to in
section 56(2)(x) is regarded as income.

 

Section 5(2) provides that non-residents are
taxable in India in respect of income which accrues or arises in India, or is
deemed to accrue or arise in India, or is received in India, or is deemed to be
received in India.

 

SECTION 9(1)(VIII)

The Finance (No. 2) Act, 2019 inserted
section 9(1)(viii) w.e.f. A.Y. 2020-21 to provide that any sum of money
referred to in section 2(24)(xviia) arising outside India [which in turn refers
to section 56(2)(x)], paid on or after 5th July, 2019 by a person
resident in India to a non-resident, not being a company, or to a foreign
company, shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India.

 

Section 9(1)(viii) creates a deeming fiction
whereby ‘income arising outside India’ is deemed to ‘accrue or arise in India’.

 

Prior to the insertion of section
9(1)(viii), there was no provision in the Act which covered the gift of a sum
of money given to a non-resident outside India by a person resident in India if
it did not accrue or arise in India. Such gifts therefore escaped tax in India.
In order to avoid such non-taxation, section 9(1)(viii) was inserted.

 

Section 9
provides that certain incomes shall be deemed to accrue or arise in India. The
fiction embodied in the section operates only to shift the locale of accrual of
income.

The Hon’ble Supreme Court in GVK
Industries vs. Income Tax Officer (2015) 231 Taxman 18 (SC)
while
adjudicating the issue pertaining to section 9(1)(vii) explored the ‘Source
Rule’ principle and laid down in the context of the situs of taxation,
that the Source State Taxation (SST) confers primacy and precedence to tax a
particular income on the foothold that the source of such receipt / income is
located therein and such principle is widely accepted in international tax
laws. The guiding principle emanating therefrom is that the country where the
source of income is situated possesses legitimate right to tax such source, as
inherently wealth is physically or economically generated from the country
possessing such an attribute.

 

Section 9(1)(viii) deems income arising
outside India to accrue or arise in India on fulfilment of certain conditions
embedded therein, i.e. (a) there is a sum of money (not any property) which is
paid on or after 5th July, 2019; (b) by a person resident in India
to a non-resident, not being a company or to a foreign company; and (c) such
payment of sum of money is referred to as income in section 2(24)(xviia) [which
in turn refers to section 56(2)(x)].

 

Section 9(1)(viii) being a deeming
provision, it has to be construed strictly and its scope cannot be expanded by
giving purposive interpretation beyond its language. The section will not
apply to payment by a non-resident to another non-resident.

 

It is to be noted that any sum of money paid
as gift by a person resident in India to a non-resident during the period 1st
April, 2019 to 4th July, 2019 shall not be treated as income deemed
to accrue or arise in India.

 

Exclusion of gift of property situated
in India:

Section 9(1)(viii) as proposed in the
Finance (No. 2) Bill, 2019 had covered income ‘…arising any sum of money
paid, or any property situate in India transferred…

 

However, section 9(1)(viii) as enacted reads
as ‘income arising outside India, being any sum of money referred to in
sub-clause (xviia) of clause (24) of section 2, paid…’

 

For example, if a non-resident receives a
gift of a work of art situated outside India from a person resident in India,
then such gift is not covered within the ambit of section 9(1)(viii).

 

Thus, as compared to the proposed
section, the finally enacted section refers to only ‘sum of money’ and
therefore gift of property situated in India is not covered by section
9(1)(viii)
. It appears that the exclusion of the
property situated in India from the finally enacted section 9(1)(viii) could be
for the reason that such gift of property could be subjected to tax in India
under the existing provisions of section 5(2) where any income received or
deemed to be received in India by a non-resident or on his behalf is subject to
tax in India.

 

Non-application to receipts of gifts
by relatives and other items mentioned in proviso to section 56(2)(x):

As mentioned above, section 9(1)(viii) deems
any sum of money referred to in section 2(24)(xviia) to be income accruing or
arising in India, subject to fulfilment of conditions mentioned therein.

 

Section 2(24)(xviia) in turn refers to sum
of money referred in section 56(2)(x) and regards as income only final
computation u/s 56(2)(x) after considering exclusion of certain transactions
like gifts given to relatives or gift given on the occasion of marriage of the
individual, etc., as mentioned in the proviso to section 56(2)(x).

 

Thus, for example, if there is a gift of US$
10,000 from A who is a person resident in India, to his son S who is a resident
of USA, as per the provision of section 56(2)(x) read with Explanation
(e)(i)(E) of section 56(2)(vii), the same will not be treated as income u/s
9(1)(viii).

 

Therefore,
the insertion of section 9(1)(viii) does not change the position of non-taxability
of receipt of gift from relatives or on the occasion of the marriage of the
individual, etc. Similarly, the threshold limit of Rs. 50,000 mentioned in
section 56(2)(x) would continue to apply and such gift of money up to Rs.
50,000 in a financial year cannot be treated as income u/s 9(1)(viii).

 

It is important
to keep in mind that section 5 broadly narrates the scope of total income.
Section 9 provides that certain incomes mentioned therein shall be deemed to
accrue or arise in India. However, total income under the provisions of the Act
has to be computed as per the other provisions of the Act, and while doing so
benefits of the exemptions / deduction would have to be taken into account.

 

In this connection, the relevant portion of
the Explanatory Memorandum provides that ‘However, the existing provisions
for exempting gifts as provided in proviso to clause (x) of sub-section (2) of
section 56 will continue to apply for such gifts deemed to accrue or arise in
India.’

The Explanatory Memorandum, thus, clearly
provides for application of exemptions provided in proviso to section 56(2)(x).

 

Income arising outside India:

Section
9(1)(viii) uses the expression ‘income arising outside India’ and, keeping in
mind the judicial interpretation of the meaning of the term ‘arise’ or
‘arising’ (which generally means to come into existence), the income has to
come into existence outside India, i.e. the gift of money from a person
resident in India to a non-resident has to be received outside India by the
non-resident.

 

PERSON RESIDENT IN INDIA AND NON-RESIDENT

Person resident in India:

The expression ‘person resident in India’
has been used in section 9(1)(viii). The term ‘person’ has been defined in
section 2(31) of the Act and it includes individuals, HUFs, companies, firms,
LLPs, Association of Persons, etc.

 

The term ‘resident in India’ is used in
section 6 which contains the rules regarding determination of residence of
individuals, companies, etc.

 

It would be very important to minutely
examine the residential status as per the provisions of section 6 to determine
whether a person is resident in India as per the various criteria mentioned
therein, particularly in case of NRIs, expats, foreign companies, overseas
branches of Indian entities, for proper application of section 9(1)(viii).

 

Non-resident:

Section 2(30) of the Act defines the term
‘non-resident’ and provides that ‘non-resident’ means a person who is not a
‘resident’ and for the purposes of sections 92, 93 and 268 includes a person
who is not ordinarily resident within the meaning of clause (6) of section 6.

 

Therefore, for the purposes of section
9(1)(viii), a not ordinarily resident is not a ‘non-resident’.

 

It is to be noted that residential status
has to be determined as per provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and not as
per FEMA.

 

Obligation to deduct tax at source:

Section 195 of the Act provides that any
person responsible for paying to a non-resident any sum chargeable to tax under
the provisions of the Act is obliged to deduct tax at source at the rates in
force. Accordingly, provisions of section 195 would be applicable in respect of
gift of any sum of money by a person resident in India to a non-resident, which
is chargeable to tax u/s 9(1)(viii) and the resident Indian gifting money to a
non-resident shall be responsible to withhold tax at source and deposit the
same in the government treasury within seven days from the end of the month in
which the tax is withheld.

 

The person resident in India shall be
required to obtain tax deduction account number (TAN) from the Indian tax
department, file withholding tax e-statements and issue the tax withholding
certificate to the non-resident. In case of a delay in deposit of withholding
tax / file e-statement / issue certificate, the resident would be subject to
interest / penalties / fines as prescribed under the Act.

 

Applicability of the provisions of
Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (DTAA):

Section 90(2) of the Act provides that where
the Central Government has entered into a DTAA for granting relief of tax or,
as the case may be, avoidance of double taxation, then, in relation to the
assessee to whom such DTAA applies, the provisions of the Act shall apply to
the extent they are more beneficial to that assessee.

 

Therefore, the relief, if any, under a DTAA
would be available with respect to income chargeable to tax u/s 56(2)(viii).

 

The Explanatory Memorandum clarifies that
‘in a treaty situation, the relevant article of applicable DTAA shall continue
to apply for such gifts as well.’

 

A DTAA distributes taxing rights between the
two contracting states in respect of various specific categories of income
dealt therein. ‘Article 21, Other Income’, of both the OECD Model Convention
and the UN Model Convention, deals with those items of income the taxing rights
in respect of which are not distributed by the other Articles of a DTAA.

 

Therefore, if the recipient of the gift
is a resident of a country with which India has entered into a DTAA, then the
beneficial provisions of the relevant DTAA will govern the taxability of the
income referred to in section 9(1)(viii).

 

Article 21 of the OECD Model Convention,
2017 reads as follows:

Article 21, Other Income:

(i)   Items of income of a resident of a contracting
state, wherever arising, not dealt with in the foregoing Articles of this
Convention, shall be taxable only in that state;

(ii)   The provisions of paragraph 1 shall not apply
to income, other than income from immovable property as defined in paragraph 2
of Article 6, if the recipient of such income, being a resident of a
contracting state, carries on business in the other contracting state through a
permanent establishment situated therein and the right or property in
respect of which the income is paid is effectively connected with such permanent
establishment. In such case, the provisions of Article 7 shall apply
.

 

Similarly, Article
21 of the UN Model Convention, 2017 reads as follows:

Article 21,
Other Income:

(1) Items of income
of a resident of a contracting state, wherever arising, not dealt with in the
foregoing Articles of this Convention shall be taxable only in that State;

(2) The provisions
of paragraph 1 shall not apply to income, other than income from immovable
property as defined in paragraph 2 of Article 6, if the recipient of such
income, being a resident of a contracting state, carries on business in the
other contracting state through a permanent establishment situated therein, or
performs in that other state independent personal services from a fixed base
situated therein, and the right or property in respect of which the income is
paid is effectively connected with such permanent establishment or fixed base.
In such a case the provisions of Article 7 or Article 14, as the case may be,
shall apply;

(3) Notwithstanding
the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2, items of income of a resident of a
contracting state not dealt with in the foregoing Articles of this Convention
and arising in the other contracting
state may also be taxed in that other state.

 

On a comparison of the abovementioned Article 21 of the OECD and UN
Model Conventions, it is observed that Article 21(1) of the OECD Model
Convention provides taxing rights of other income to only a country of
residence.

 

However, Article 21
of the UN Model contains an additional para 3 which gives taxing rights of
other income to the source country also, if the relevant income ‘arises’ in a
contracting state.

 

DTAAs do not define
the term ‘arise’ or ‘arising’ and therefore in view of Article 3(2) of the
Model Conventions, the term not defined in a DTAA shall have the meaning that
it has at that time under the law of the state applying the DTAA.

 

India has currently
signed DTAAs with 94 countries. India’s DTAAs are based on both the OECD as
well as the UN Models. The distribution of taxation rights of other income /
income not expressly mentioned under Articles, corresponding to Article 21 of
the Model Conventions, in the Indian DTAAs can be categorised as under:

 

Sr. No.

Category

No. of countries

Remarks

1.

Exclusive right of taxation to residence state

5

Republic of Korea, Kuwait, Philippines,
Saudi Arabia, United Arab Emirates

2.

Exclusive right of taxation to residence state with limited
right to source state to tax income from lotteries, horse races, etc.

36

Albania, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic,
Estonia, Ethiopia, Georgia, Germany, Jordan, Hungary, Iceland, Ireland,
Israel, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyz Republic, Latvia, Macedonia, Malta, Montenegro,
Morocco, Mozambique, Myanmar, Nepal, Portuguese Republic, Romania, Russia,
Serbia, Slovenia, Sudan, Sweden, Switzerland, Syria, Taipei, Tajikistan,
Tanzania, Uganda

3.

Source state permitted to tax other income

45

Armenia, Australia, Austria, Belarus,
Belgium, Bhutan, Botswana, Brazil, Bulgaria, Canada, China, Columbia, Slovak
Republic, Denmark, Fiji, Finland, France, Indonesia, Japan, Kenya, Lithuania,
Luxembourg, Malaysia, Mauritius, Mongolia, New Zealand, Norway, Oman,
Oriental Republic of Uruguay, Poland, Qatar, Spain, Sri Lanka, South Africa,
Thailand, Trinidad and Tobago, Turkey, Turkmenistan, Ukraine, United Kingdom,
United Mexican States, United States of America, Uzbekistan, Vietnam, Zambia

4.

In both the states, as per laws in force in each state

4

Bangladesh, Italy, Singapore, United Arab Republic (Egypt)

5.

Exclusive right to source state

1

Namibia

6.

No other income article

3

Greece, Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, Netherlands

 

Interestingly, in some of the DTAAs that
India has signed with countries where a large Indian diaspora is present, like
the US, Canada, UK, Australia, Singapore, New Zealand, etc., the taxation right
vests with India (as a source country). It is important that provisions of the
article relating to other income is analysed in detail to evaluate if any tax
is to be paid in the context of such gifts under the applicable DTAA.

 

In cases of countries covered in Sr. Nos.
1 and 2, due to exemption under the respective DTAAs, India would still not be
able to tax income u/s 9(1)(viii) arising to the residents of those countries.

 

IMPLICATIONS UNDER FEMA

Besides tax
laws, one should also evaluate the implications, if any, under the FEMA
regulations for gifts from a person resident in India to a non-resident. Thus,
one must act with caution to ensure compliance with law and mitigate
unnecessary disputes and litigation at a later date.

 

CONCLUDING REMARKS

The stated objective of section 9(1)(viii)
has been to plug the loophole for taxation of gifts of money from a person
resident in India to a non-resident. As the taxability is in the hands of the
non-resident donee, there would be a need for the donee / recipient to obtain
PAN and file an income tax return in India where there is a taxable income
(along with the gift amount that exceeds Rs. 2,50,000 in case of an
individual).

 

In conclusion, this is a welcome provision
providing certainty in the taxability of gifts to non-residents by a person
resident in India.  

 

 

IS IT FAIR TO INTERVENE WITH SEAMLESS FLOW OF INPUT CREDIT – RULE 36(4) OF CGST RULES?

BACKGROUND

GST has been rolled out in
India with one of its main features being bringing about a seamless flow of
input tax credit (ITC) across goods and services.

 

Provisions
of the Act related to ITC:
The same are covered under
Chapter V of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act (CGST Act) and section 16
provides the criteria for eligibility and conditions for claiming the ITC which
are reproduced below:

 

‘(i)   he is in possession of a tax invoice or debit
note issued by a supplier registered under this Act, or such other tax-paying
documents as may be prescribed;

(ii)   he has received the goods or services, or both;

(iii)   subject to the provisions of section 41, the
tax charged in respect of such supply has been actually paid to the government,
either in cash or through utilisation of input tax credit admissible in respect
of the said supply; and

(iv) he has furnished the return u/s 39.’

 

Section 16 of the Act
entitles any registered person to claim ITC in respect of inward supply of
goods and services which are used or intended to be used in the course of business or
furtherance of business. Section 49 provides the manner in which ITC is to be
claimed. Section 49(2) provides that ITC as self-assessed in the return
of a registered person shall be credited to his electronic credit ledger in
accordance with section 41.

 

Further,
section 41(1) provides that every registered person shall, subject to such
restrictions and conditions as may be prescribed, be entitled to take credit of
ITC as self-assessed in the returns and such amount shall be credited on
provisional basis to his electronic credit ledger.

 

Section 42 provides for
matching, reversal and reclaiming of ITC by matching details of ITC furnished
in GSTR-2 with GSTR-1 of suppliers. It lays down the procedure for
communication of missed invoices with a facility for rectification of GSTR-1.

Due to technical limitations,
the process of filing GSTR-2 and 3 was suspended by the GST Council in its 22nd
and 23rd meetings. In the interim, the taxpayer was permitted to
avail ITC upon fulfilling the remaining conditions specified u/s 16, viz. valid
documents, actual receipt of supply, etc.

 

ISSUE

New Rule
36(4) inserted vide Notification No. 49/2019 with effect from 9th
October, 2019

The above-mentioned rule
relates to availment of input credit and was inserted in the CGST Rules
(reproduced below):

 

‘(4) Input
tax credit to be availed by a registered person in respect of invoices or debit
notes, the details of which have not been uploaded by the suppliers under sub-section
(1) of section 37, shall not exceed by 20 percent of the eligible credit
available in respect of invoices or debit notes the details of which have been
uploaded by the suppliers under sub-section (1) of section 37.’

 

As per the said rule, a
recipient of supply will be permitted to avail ITC only to the extent of valid
invoices uploaded by suppliers u/s 37(1) plus 20% thereof. In effect, the said
sub-rule provides restriction in availment of ITC in respect of invoices or debit notes, the details of which have not been uploaded
by the suppliers in accordance with section 37(1).

 

To clarify doubts, Circular
No. 123/42/2019-GST was issued on 11th November, 2019. It clarified
that the computation of the credit available as per the rule is required to be
done on a monthly basis, while computing the liability for the month and filing
GSTR-3B.

 

It was also clarified that
for the purpose of computation the auto-populate GSTR-2A as available on the
due date of filling of Form GSTR-1 should be considered and the balance credit
not appearing in the GSTR-2A can be claimed in succeeding months provided the
same appears in GSTR-2A

.

UNFAIRNESS

The registered persons who
have to file GSTR returns (GSTR-1) on a quarterly basis still need to make payment of taxes on monthly basis through Form GSTR-3B. GST, being a value-added
tax (VAT), a registered person is required to pay tax on his outward supplies after
taking credit of taxes paid on inward supplies. Thus, tax is payable on margin.
But the newly-inserted Rule requires the assessee to pay tax on outward
supplies and the ITC will be granted later on the basis of information uploaded
by the suppliers through their GSTR-1, which will be reflected in GSTR-2A.
Those who are filing GSTR-1 on quarterly basis, say for the months October, November
and December, 2019, the taxpayers will not have any credit and they will have
to make double payment of tax, i.e. once they have paid to the supplier and again they have to deposit with the government through GSTR-3B of
October, November and December, 2019. Although credit is not denied but it is
being postponed for three months. This is a huge drain on working capital for
all the taxpayers and more particularly on small and medium-sized businesses.

 

In the case of the SMEs and
MSMEs filing quarterly GSTR-1, the recipient would not be in a position to
claim ITC in respect of inward supply from them till return in GSTR-1 is filed
by them, although they are paying tax regularly every month. These enterprises
apprehend that because of this rule customers will prefer not to buy from them
and it will impact their existence and survival.

 

GSTR-2A is dynamic in
nature and is akin to moving the goalpost given the direct linkage to the
GSTR-1 filed by the supplier. The amount of ITC claimed vs. the amount reflected
in the ever-changing 2A with the books of accounts would result in a never-ending spiral of reconciliations.

 

GST returns are prone to
human error such as wrong punching of GSTIN, taxable amount, etc. for which the
amendment is required to be made in the following month’s GSTR-1 return. In
such cases, even if the claimant dealer has availed credit to the extent of the
amount reflected in the 2A on the due date of filing, a subsequent amendment by
the supplier can have severe consequences, even though the procedure was
followed correctly.

 

The Rule and the
clarification are silent on how they will operate vis-à-vis the invoices
pertaining to periods prior to October, 2019 which were uploaded by the
suppliers prior to October, 2019 but ITC on which is claimed post-October,
2019, and also vis-a-vis invoices between the 1st and the 8th
of October, 2019.

 

SOLUTION

Let the principle of
substance over form be followed. Let the GST return process be fully
implemented with all modules effective so that genuine credit is not denied.
Till then, Rule 36(4) be postponed and allow seamless credit flow.

 

CONCLUSION

IS IT FAIR?
In legal, commercial and compliance perspective

The present rules in
respect of ITC and furnishing details thereof in the return are not changed so
far. It is proposed to change new return provisions as contained in section 43A
from 1st April, 2020. The newly-inserted provisions of section 43A
provide for restriction of ITC maximum up to 20%. This provision is not yet put
into force and is proposed to be brought in from 1st  April, 2020.

 

Is it fair
on the part of the government to provide for restriction of ITC by 20% by
inserting sub-rule (4) in Rule 36?

 

As per law, currently there
is no requirement nor is there any facility to match invoices to claim ITC. So,
denying and restricting ITC by rule is contrary to the provisions of the Act,
particularly sections 38, 41 and 42.

 

GST law is stabilising, the
continuous tinkering with procedural aspects time and again creates confusion
and results in destabilisation.

 

Primarily, as per the new
section, ITC is available only for the entries appearing in GSTR-2A. For no
fault of genuine taxpayers, the ITC would be denied if it does not appear in GSTR-2A
which is out of his control and despite all valid documents on his records.

 

The government has not
appreciated the fact that a vast majority of the populace still has limited
access to technology and internet which are crucial for compliance. They are heavily
dependent on their consultants who are constantly battling with the frequent
changes in the compliance process; would they be able to cope with the
additional burden of matching credits?

 

Today businesses are
bleeding or working on paper-thin margins due to economic factors. How do they
survive if genuine credits are denied due to systemic issues?

How could ITC ever be
presumptive? What is the logic / basis of the 20% benchmark? Is it really
seamless flow of credit?

 

IS IT
FAIR? In broader perspective

India
recently moved to the 63rd ranking from 77th among 190
nations in the World Bank’s ‘Ease of Doing Business’ with a target to reach the
50th rank by 2020. Is it fair on the part of the law makers
to make frequent changes in the rules and compliances, small and sometimes
irrelevant, that cause a lot of stress to the business and professional
community, with escalating cost of compliances? Are we really on track to move
up to the 50th rank in ease of doing business?

IBC OR RERA? AND THE WINNER IS…!

INTRODUCTION

The Insolvency and
Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (‘the IBC’ or ‘the Code’) has probably seen the maximum
amount of litigation of all statutes that a three-year-old enactment can
witness. In addition to the disputes at the NCLT and the NCLAT level, the
Supreme Court has also delivered several landmark and innovative judgements
under the IBC. The Code deals with the insolvency resolution of stressed
corporate debtors and, where resolution is not possible, then their
liquidation. The government has also been very proactive in amending the Act to
take care of deficiencies, changing circumstances and situations.

 

It is interesting to note
that the maximum cases under the IBC have been from the real estate sector. As
of 30th June, 2019, 421 real estate cases were referred to the NCLT
under the IBC; of these, in 164 cases companies have been ordered to be
liquidated and 257 cases are still on. It is a well-known fact that most real
estate projects, especially those in the residential sector, are reeling under
debt stress. This has led to incomplete projects, prolonged delays in handing
over possession, etc. Aggrieved home buyers tried to avail the remedy of
seeking relief under the Code. There were several decisions which held that
home buyers could drag a realtor to proceedings under the Code.

 

Ultimately, the Code was
amended in 2018 to expressly provide that home buyers were financial creditors
under the Code and could trigger the Code. This was done by adding an
Explanation to section 5(8)(f) of the Code in the definition financial debt
– ‘any amount raised from an allottee under a real estate project shall be
deemed to be an amount having the commercial effect of a borrowing.’

 

It further provided that
representatives of home buyers could be appointed on the Committee of
Creditors. Thus, the 2018 Amendment empowered home buyers to a great extent.

Another remedy available to
home buyers was to seek relief under the provisions of the Real Estate
(Regulation and Development) Act, 2016
or RERA. Yet another remedy
available is to approach the consumer forums under the Consumer Protection
Act, 1986
since various judgements have held that a flat buyer is also a
consumer under that Act.

 

However, an interesting
issue which arises is whether these three Acts are at conflict with one
another? And in the event of a conflict, which Act would prevail? This
interesting issue was before the Supreme Court in Pioneer Urban Land
& Infrastructure Ltd. vs. UOI, [2019] 108 taxmann.com 147 (SC).
Let
us dissect this judgement and some developments which have taken place pursuant
to the same.

 

PIONEER’S CASE

Challenge:
The real estate developers challenged the 2018 Amendment to the IBC on the
grounds that it was constitutionally invalid. Further, since there was a
specific enactment, RERA, which dealt with real estate, the IBC, which was a
general statute, could not override the same. Further, RERA also contained a non-obstante
clause and hence it must be given priority over the IBC.

 

Twin
non-obstante clauses:
The IBC contains a non-obstante
clause in section 238 which provides that it overrides all other laws in force.
RERA also has a similar provision in section 89 but it also has section 88; and
section 88 provides that RERA shall be in addition to, and not in derogation
of, the provisions of any other law for the time being in force.

 

The Supreme Court negated
all pleas of the developers and upheld the supremacy of the IBC. It held that
the non-obstante clause of RERA came into force on 1st May,
2016 as opposed to the non-obstante clause of the Code which came into
force on 1st December, 2016. IBC had no provision similar to section
88 of RERA. It was clear that Parliament was aware of RERA when it amended the
Code in 2018. The fact that RERA was in addition to and not in derogation of
the provisions of any other law for the time being in force also made it clear
that the remedies under RERA to allottees were intended to be additional and
not exclusive remedies. The Code as amended, was later in point of time than
RERA, and must be given precedence over RERA, given section 88 of RERA.

 

Further, the Code and RERA
operated in completely different spheres. The Code dealt with a proceeding in
rem in which the focus is the rehabilitation of the corporate debtor by
taking over its management. On the other hand, RERA protects the interests of
the individual investor in real estate projects by requiring the promoter to
strictly adhere to its provisions. The object of RERA was to see that real
estate projects came to fruition within the stated period and that allottees
were not left in the lurch and were finally able to realise their dream of a
home, or be paid compensation if such dream was shattered, or at least get back
monies that they had advanced towards the project with interest. Given the
different spheres within which these two enactments operated, different
parallel remedies were given to allottees.

 

Wrong classification plea: Another challenge was that home buyers being classified as financial
creditors and not operational creditors, was constitutionally invalid. The
Court set aside this plea also. It held that real estate developers were a
unique case where the developer who was the supplier of the flat is the debtor
inasmuch as the home buyer / allottee funds his own apartment by paying amounts
in advance to the developer for construction. Another vital difference between
operational debt and allottees is that an operational creditor has no interest
in the corporate debtor, unlike the case of an allottee of a real estate
project who is vitally concerned with the financial health of the corporate
debtor. Further, in such an event no compensation, nor refund together with
interest, which is the other option, will be recoverable from the corporate
debtor. One other important distinction is that in an operational debt there is
no consideration for the time value of money – the consideration of the debt is
the goods or services that are either sold or availed of from the operational
creditor. Payments made in advance for goods and services are not made to fund
the manufacture of such goods or the provision of such services. In real estate
projects, money is raised from the flat allottee as instalments for flat
purchase. What is predominant, insofar as the real estate developer is
concerned, is the fact that such instalment payments are used as a means of
finance qua the real estate project.

It is
these fundamental differences between the real estate developer and the
supplier of goods and services that the legislature has focused upon and
included real estate developers as financial debtors. Hence, the Supreme Court
held it was clear that there cannot be said to be any infraction of equal
protection of the laws. Thus, even though flat allottees were unsecured
creditors, they were placed on the same pedestal as financial creditors like
banks and institutions. It held that the definition of the term ‘financial
debt’ u/s 5(8)(f) of the Code (‘any amount raised under other transaction,
including any forward sale or purchase agreement, having the commercial effect
of a borrowing’
) would subsume within it amounts raised under transactions
which, however, are not necessarily loan transactions so long as they have the
commercial effect of a borrowing. It is not necessary that the transaction must
culminate in money being given back to the lender. The expression ‘borrow’ was
wide enough to include an advance given by the home buyers to a real estate
developer for ‘temporary use’, i.e. for use in the construction project so long
as it was intended by the agreement to give ‘something equivalent’ to the money
to the home buyers. That something was the flat in question.

 

Defeats
value maximisation:
The Court also negated the
argument that classifying allottees as financial creditors was directly
contrary to the object of the Code in maximising the value of assets and
putting the corporate debtor back on its feet. It held that if the management
of the corporate debtor was strong and stable, nothing debarred it from
offering a resolution plan which may well be accepted by the Committee of Creditors.
It was wrong to assume that the moment the insolvency resolution process
started, liquidation would ensue. If the real estate project was otherwise
viable, bids from others would be accepted and the best of these would then
work in order to maximise the value of the assets of the corporate debtor.

 

Retrospective
nature:
The Court held that this Amendment [insertion of Explanation to
section 5(8)(f) of the Code] was clarificatory in nature, and this was also made clear by the
Insolvency Committee Report which expressly used the word ‘clarify’, indicating
that the Insolvency Law Committee also thought that since there were differing
judgements and doubts raised on whether home buyers would or would not be
classified as financial creditors u/s 5(8)(f), it was best to set these doubts
at rest by explicitly stating that they would be so covered by adding an
Explanation to section 5(8)(f). Therefore, the Court held that home buyers were
included in the main provision, i.e. section 5(8)(f) with effect from the
inception of the Code, the Explanation being added in 2018 merely to clarify
doubts that had arisen.

 

Defence for developers: The Court also laid down the defence available to developers against
initiation of proceedings under the Code. The developer may point out that the
allottee himself was a defaulter and would, therefore, on a reading of the flat
agreement and the applicable RERA Rules and Regulations, not be entitled to any
relief including payment of compensation and / or refund, entailing a dismissal
of the said application. Under section 65 of the Code, the real estate
developer may also point out that the insolvency resolution process has been
invoked fraudulently, with malicious intent, or for any purpose other than the
resolution of insolvency. The Court gave instances of a speculative investor
and not a person who was genuinely interested in purchasing a flat / apartment.
Such persons could not claim relief. Developers may also point out that in a
falling real estate market, the allottee did not want to go ahead with its
obligation to take possession of the flat / apartment under RERA and, hence,
wanted to jump ship and really get back, by way of this coercive measure, the
monies already paid by it. Hence, there were enough safeguards available to
developers against false triggering of the Code.

 

Parallel
remedies:
The Supreme Court held that another parallel
remedy is available and is recognised by RERA itself in the proviso to section
71(1), by which an allottee may continue with an application already filed
before the Consumer Protection Forum, he being given the choice to withdraw
such complaint and file an application before the adjudicating officer under
RERA.

 

Supremacy:
It therefore held that even by a process of harmonious construction, RERA and
the Code must be held to co-exist and, in the event of a clash, RERA must give
way to the Code. RERA, therefore, cannot be held to be a special statute which,
in the case of a conflict, would override the general statute, viz. the
Code.

 

SOME SUBSEQUENT DECISIONS

The NCLT Delhi applied the
above Pioneer case in Sunil Handa vs. Today Homes Noida
India Ltd. [2019] 108 taxmann.com 517 (NCLT – New Delhi
). In this case,
home buyers stated that as per the flat agreement, the possession of the flat
had to be handed over latest by the year 2016. Despite having received almost
90% of the purchase value of the flats, the corporate debtor had till date
neither handed over the possession of the said units nor refunded the amount
paid by the financial creditors. Hence, they applied for corporate insolvency
resolution under the Code. The NCLT applied the decision in the Pioneer
case and held that in the event of a conflict between RERA and IBC, the IBC
would prevail. Hence, the petition was admitted.

 

Again, in Rachna
Singh vs. Umang Realtech (P) Ltd. LSI-598-NCLT-2019 (PB)
, the NCLT
Principal Bench took the same view and upheld insolvency proceedings against
the realtor.

 

However, a very interesting
decision was delivered in the case of Nandkishore Harikishan Attal vs.
Marvel Landmarks Pvt. Ltd. [LSI-617-NCLT-2019 (Mum.)]
.

 

In this case, the NCLT
observed that the intention of the petitioner was only to extract more
compensation from the realtor. He did not take steps for taking possession of
the flat by clearing his pending dues in spite of repeated reminders. Thus, the
defence laid down in the Pioneer case would come to the
developer’s rescue. The NCLT held that the petitioner was a speculative
investor who had purchased flats in a booming real estate market and now wanted
to escape his liability when the real estate market was facing bad times. It
held that ‘the Flat is ready for possession but the petitioner is adamant on
taking refund… The intention of the petitioner is only to extract more
compensation from the corporate debtor rather than the resolution of the
corporate debtor…’.

 

A very telling observation
by the NCLT was that ‘where hundreds of flat buyers are involved, when
compensation of this magnitude is acceded as demanded or CIRP is ordered, we
are afraid that it may lead to utter chaos in the real estate market in the
country and it will affect the real estate sector wholly and a situation may
arise that no investor will be forthcoming to invest in real estate sector.
This is not a case where many of the home buyers are duped or the corporate
debtor / developer had collected the money and done nothing.’

 

RERA in a
bind:
Press reports indicate that RERA authorities across India are now
in a fix as to how they should approach all cases given the Supreme Court’s
decision in Pioneer. They fear that RERA’s authority would now be
diluted given the supremacy of IBC. What would happen if proceedings were
pending under RERA and one of the homebuyers moved a petition under the IBC?
Thus, even one flat buyer could stall RERA proceedings. Accordingly, the RERA
officials have approached the Ministry of Housing and Urban Affairs for clarity on this aspect.

 

In one
of the complaints before the MahaRERA in the case of Majestic Towers Flat
Owners Association vs. HDIL, Complaint No. CC006000000079415
a
complaint was pending before the MahaRERA. The developer contended that it has
been admitted for corporate insolvency resolution under the CIRP and, hence, a
moratorium u/s 14 of the Code applied to all pending legal proceedings.
Accordingly, the MahaRERA disposed of the complaint by stating that though the
complainant was entitled to reliefs under the provisions of RERA, the said
relief could not be granted at this juncture due to the pending IBC resolution
process. Of course, if the IBC resolution process ultimately does not survive,
then the proceedings under the RERA could be revived since the moratorium is
only for the duration of the process. More such cases would be seen in the
coming months as a fallout of the Pioneer decision.

 

PROPOSED LEGISLATIVE CHANGES

While the 2018 Amendment to
the IBC and the SC’s decision in Pioneer were meant to protect
home buyers, it also means that a single buyer (with a default of only Rs. 1
lakh) can drag a realtor to insolvency resolution, stall all proceedings under
RERA and thereby hold up all other flat buyers who could run into hundreds or
even thousands. Even if those other buyers do not wish to be a party, the
developer would have to endure the entire process under the IBC. This is a very
dangerous situation and one which the law-makers seem to be taking cognisance
of. Press reports indicate that the government is planning to amend the Code to
stipulate that the number of homebuyers required to file an insolvency case
must be at least 100, or they must collectively account for a minimum of 5% of
the outstanding debt of the realty developer, whichever is lower. However, they
will continue to enjoy the status of financial creditors. The planned amendment
is expected to be applicable only prospectively and will have no bearing on
those real estate cases that have already been admitted by the NCLT. The
government is also said to be mulling increasing the default limit to Rs. 10
lakhs.

 

CONCLUSION

Time and again the Supreme
Court has come to the rescue of the IBC by stating that it comes up trumps
against all other statutes – the Income-tax Act, RERA, labour laws, etc. While
it is a law meant to speed up recoveries and unclog the debt resolution system
in India, probably the time has come to consider whether it could actually
cause more harm than good. The proposals being considered by the government should
be implemented urgently. The real estate sector is already in a mess and needs
urgent salvation.
 

 

THE OTHER SIDE

Every issue has three sides. One yours, one mine and the third, the
true one.

 

A common man ordinarily has single-track thinking. He knows things
only partially and believes that he has understood everything.

 

He forms a view based on his perception and sticks to that view. He
refuses to even imagine that there could be another side to a coin. Thus, he
develops a set pattern of thinking.

 

This is very dangerous for a professional. A chartered accountant,
for example, is expected to have the maturity to visualise different
situations, something beyond what is apparent on the face of it – be it a
transaction or be it a document.

 

It should at least occur to his mind that the reality may be
radically different from what is visible. This is true not only in assurance
function, but also in every aspect of our profession.

 

Especially in litigation, this kind of maturity is a must. One
should always be prepared for a counter-argument. Even in warfare, they develop
a strategy by artificially creating an ‘enemy group’ – just to ensure that
their strategy or plan becomes fool-proof.

 

Similarly, before arguing a complicated case in a court of law, a
good counsel always plays the role of a ‘devil’s’ advocate so that the likely
arguments coming from the opposite side are anticipated and taken care of.

Sometimes, such situations arise in real life and one is left
non-plussed. Occasionally, they also create some terrific humour.

 

Pandit Ramandas was a renowned classical singer. He always attracted
a jam-packed audience to his mehfils (concerts). They used to listen to
him in pin-drop silence and remained spellbound once he started singing. Even
the slightest disturbance would upset the Panditji as well as the audience.

 

Once, a concert was arranged in a small town where the hall was
neither ‘posh’ nor ‘modern’. It was a mediocre venue. On the first floor, near
the balcony, there was a carpenter doing some repair work.

 

As usual the concert started a little late – as per Indian Standard
Time (or Indian stretchable time)! Panditji adjusted his instruments and the
mike system and started singing.

 

The audience was all ears, waiting in anticipation. He started with
saa….aaa’, in his melodious voice. Alas! Just then, the carpenter hit a
nail with his hammer!

 

Panditji paused for a while. As soon as he resumed, the hammer hit
home once again. Panditji looked up and stopped singing. The audience was
irritated and started cursing the carpenter.

 

But the carpenter shouted from the top, ‘Panditji, aap ka chalne
dijiye, mujhe koi taqlif nahi ho rahi hai’
! (Panditji, you please continue.
It is not disturbing me!)
 

 

Section 115JAA r.w.s. 263 – Amalgamated company is entitled to claim set-off of MAT credit of the amalgamating company

7.  [2019]
111 taxmann.com 10 (Trib.) (Mum.)
Ambuja Cements Ltd. vs. DCIT ITA No.: 3643/Mum/2018 A.Y.: 2007-08 Date of order: 5th September,
2019

 

Section 115JAA r.w.s. 263 – Amalgamated
company is entitled to claim set-off of MAT credit of the amalgamating company

 

FACTS

The assessee, engaged in the manufacture and
sale of cement, filed its return of income wherein a MAT credit of Rs. 20.12
crores was claimed. The AO, while completing the assessment, allowed MAT credit
of only Rs 6.99 crores instead of Rs 20.12 crores as claimed in the return of
income.

 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) on several grounds, one of which was that MAT credit was
short-granted. The CIT(A) directed the AO to grant MAT credit in accordance
with law. The AO passed an order giving effect to the order of CIT(A) wherein
he allowed MAT credit of Rs. 20.12 crores to the assessee.

 

The CIT was of
the opinion that the MAT credit allowed by the AO is excessive as the MAT
credit allowed includes Rs. 6.99 crores being MAT credit of ACEL, a company
which was amalgamated into the assessee company. She, accordingly, exercised
her powers u/s 263 of the Act and directed the AO not to grant MAT credit of
Rs. 6.99 crores because according to her the amalgamated company is not
entitled to MAT credit of the amalgamating company.

 

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal.

 

HELD

The Tribunal observed that there is no
restriction with regard to allowance of MAT credit of an amalgamating company
in the hands of the amalgamated company. According to the Tribunal, a plain
reading of the aforesaid provision reveals that MAT credit is allowed to be
carried forward for a specific period.

 

In the case of Skol Breweries Ltd.,
the Tribunal, Mumbai Bench, while deciding an identical issue, has held that
carried forward MAT credit of the amalgamating company can be claimed by the
amalgamated company. A similar view has been expressed by the Tribunal,
Ahmedabad Bench, in Adani Gas Ltd.. If we consider the issue in
the light of the ratio laid down in the aforesaid decisions, there
cannot be two views that the assessee is entitled to claim carried-forward MAT
credit of the amalgamating company Ambuja Cement Eastern Ltd. (ACEL).

 

The Tribunal also observed that while
completing the assessment in case of the amalgamating company ACEL in the A.Y.
2006-07, the AO has also concluded that carried-forward MAT credit of ACEL
would be available in the hands of the present assessee.

 

Keeping in view the assessment order passed
in case of the amalgamating company as well as the decisions referred to above,
the Tribunal held that the principle which emerges is that the carried-forward
MAT credit of the amalgamating company can be claimed by the amalgamated
company. Viewed in this perspective, the decision of the AO in allowing set-off
of carried forward MAT credit of Rs. 6,99,46,873 in the hands of the assessee
cannot be considered to be erroneous. Therefore, one of the conditions of
section 263 of the Act is not satisfied. That being the case, the exercise of
power u/s 263 of the Act to revise such an order is invalid.

 

The Tribunal quashed the impugned order
passed by the CIT.

 

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee
was allowed.

PRINCIPLES OF NATURAL JUSTICE VIS-À-VIS ASSESSMENT UNDER MVAT/CST ACTS

INTRODUCTION

Assessment under taxation laws is considered to be
a quasi-judicial process. The Department authorities are expected to act in a
just and fair manner, including compliance with the principles of natural
justice.

 

Not calling records lying with department

There are a number of instances where the
investigation authorities may visit the place of business of an assessee.
Through such a visit, the Department may acquire possession of full / part
records of the assessee. The assessing authorities subsequently initiate
assessment proceedings. And the burden is on the assessee to produce records.
But strangely, no action is taken to call for the records lying with the
investigation authorities!

 

Often, adverse orders are passed based on reports
received from investigation authorities, or based on (their) own assumptions
without going into the actual records with the authorities.

 

Judgement of the Bombay High Court in the case of Insta Exhibitions Pvt. Ltd. (Writ Petition No. 6751
of 2019 dated 8th August, 2019)

One such case came before the Hon’ble Bombay High
Court recently. The facts narrated by the Court are as under:

 

‘3. The
grievance of the Petitioner is that both the impugned orders dated 14th
March, 2019 have been passed in breach of principles of natural justice
inasmuch as no sufficient opportunity to present their case was given to the
Petitioner. In particular, it is pointed out that the Petitioner had received a
notice for personal hearing from the Assessing Officer for the hearing
scheduled on 11th March, 2019. On that date, i.e. 11th
March, 2019, the Petitioner’s representative attended the office of the
Assessing Officer and filed a letter seeking an adjournment of eight days and
the respondents were requested to make available to the Petitioner its own
documents relevant for the assessment relating to financial year 2014-2015,
which were with the Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax, Investigation Branch,
Bhayander (evidence in the form of receipt was also enclosed with the
Petitioner’s letter dated 11th March, 2019). The impugned orders do
record that the Petitioner’s representative was present at the hearing and the
filing of letter dated 11th March, 2019. It is submitted that the
assessment were (sic) finalised without giving the Petitioner the
documents in the possession of the Revenue. Thus, the Petitioner did not have
an opportunity to establish its case before the authority.’

 

The respondents opposed the writ petition on
grounds of alternative remedy and also on the ground that the submission of the
assessee is otherwise considered.

 

However, the Bombay High Court did not approve of
the action of the Department authorities and observed as under:

 

‘5. It is an undisputed position that the
Petitioner’s documents relating to the period 2014-2015 and necessary for the
Petitioner’s assessment, in particular to support its claim for branch transfer
and exhibition activity, were in the possession of the Department with effect
from 18th April, 2017. In spite of the Petitioner’s seeking copies
of the same, the same were not granted by the Assessing Officer as he did not
call for the necessary proceedings and papers from the Assistant Commissioner
of Sales Tax, Investigation Branch, Bhayander, who was in possession of the
papers relating to the assessment year 2014-15. In these circumstances, it was
impossible for the Petitioner to establish its claim for branch transfer as
also the exhibition activity as the documents relevant, according to the
Petitioner, in support of its aforesaid two claims, were amongst the documents
which were in the possession of the Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax,
Investigation Branch, Bhayander. This non-giving of documents certainly
handicapped the Petitioner in the assessment proceedings. This certainly
amounts to a breach of principles of natural justice.

 

6. In the above view, there
is a flaw in the decision-making process which goes to the root of the matter.
Therefore, we set aside the impugned orders dated 14th March, 2019
passed under the MVAT Act and the CST Act. We restore the Petitioner’s
assessment proceedings to respondent No. 3 – Deputy Commissioner of State Tax –
for fresh consideration of the assessment for the period 2014-15 after
furnishing to the Petitioner all the documents relating to the assessment year
2014-15 which are in possession of the Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax,
Investigation Branch, Bhayander, since 18th April, 2017.’

 

Thus, the Hon’ble High Court has remanded the
assessment for fresh orders after providing a proper opportunity to the
petitioner.

 

CONCLUSION

Compliance with the principles of natural justice
is a very important part of assessment. Non-compliance results in invalid
orders. However, the assessee is also required to be alert about his rights. It
is necessary that the issue about the requirement of following the principles
of natural justice is raised in due course. If not, then non-compliance will be
fatal to the validity of the orders passed. The above judgement will be useful
for reference in future proceedings.
 

 

 

NEW RULES FOR INDEPENDENT DIRECTORS: HASTY, SLIPSHOD AND BURDENSOME

The new rules notified on 22nd October, 2019 by the Ministry
of Corporate Affairs under the Companies Act, 2013 require independent
directors to pass a test to demonstrate their knowledge and proficiency in
certain areas for board-level functioning in corporates. They need to score at
least 60% marks to qualify. They also need to enrol their names in a database
maintained for the purpose. The intention appears to be that companies should
choose independent directors from this databank. The above are the principal
requirements notified by the new rules.

 

BACKGROUND

It may be recalled that the Companies Act, 2013 requires listed
companies and certain large-sized public companies (in terms of specified net
worth, etc.) to have at least one-third of their boards peopled by independent
directors. SEBI has made similar requirements but with some differences (its
requirements apply to listed companies and provide for a higher proportion of
independent directors).

 

QUALITIES OF INDEPENDENT DIRECTORS

The qualities that make a person an ‘independent’ director have been
laid down in great detail in the law. However, these focus largely on their
independence from the company and its promoters but do not prescribe any
minimum knowledge, educational qualifications, etc., except when they are a
part of the Audit Committee. They occupy a high position in a company and are
expected to provide well-informed inputs on matters of governance, strategy and
so on to the company and its management. They are also expected to keep a
watchful eye on the finances, accounts and performance of the company by
exercising their skill and diligence. A failure on their part can be harmful to
the company and to themselves, too, since they may face liability and penal
action in many forms.

 

Against this background, the new requirement of minimum knowledge is
surely welcome. A designated institute (the Indian Institute of Corporate
Affairs) will publish the study material for directors to prepare for the test.
It will also conduct the prescribed test.

 

Often, independent directors have a background of law, accountancy,
etc., but there are also many directors chosen for their experience in a
relevant industry, for their technical knowledge and administrative expertise.
But such persons may not have knowledge and experience about how companies are
governed. It is possible that they may not even have rudimentary knowledge of
accounting. Such basic knowledge, duly confirmed by a test which they have to
pass, would help them and the company as well. This is particularly so since
the obligations placed on them are fairly comprehensive.

 

When do the new rules come into force?

The new rules come into force from 1st December, 2019 and are
spread over several notifications, one of which introduces a full set of rules,
another modifies an existing one and yet another notifies the institute that shall
oversee the teaching and the test. Three months’ time has been given to
independent directors to enrol their names in the databank and a period of one
year from enrolment to pass the test. Companies are required to ensure
compliance with this requirement and an independent director is also required
to confirm he is compliant in the filings made by him.

 

Who will administer the tests and maintain databank?

The new rules may be an attempt to provide a basic level of financial
and regulatory literacy. The institute notified (the Indian Institute of
Corporate Affairs) has to serve several functions. It has to release
educational material for independent directors that they can use to prepare for
the exams. It is also required to conduct the online test for them. (The scope
of the test covers areas such as company law, securities law, basic
accountancy, etc.) Apart from the qualifying exam, the institute is required to
conduct an optional advanced test for those who wish to take it.

 

The Institute is also required to maintain a databank of independent
directors containing detailed information of each such person. Companies
seeking to appoint independent directors can access such information on payment
of a fee to the institute. Interestingly, the institute is required to report daily
to the government all the additions, changes and removals from the databank.
This makes one wonder why would the government want to monitor this databank so
closely and so frequently.

 

To whom do these new requirements apply?

The requirement of enrolling in the database and passing the qualifying
test applies to existing as well as new independent directors. Existing
independent directors are given some time to enrol themselves in the database
and thereafter pass the qualifying test. New independent directors will have to
first enrol in the database.

 

Are any persons exempted from the requirements?

A person who has acted as an independent director or key managerial
personnel for at least ten years in a listed company or a public company with
at least Rs. 10 crores of paid-up capital, is exempted from the requirement of
passing the test. However, he would still have to enrol in the database.

 

Independent directors required to enrol in the database

Independent directors are required to enrol by providing the required
information and payment of a fee. Existing independent directors are required
to do this within three months, i.e., by 1st March, 2020. A person
seeking appointment as an independent director is required to enrol before
being appointed. He is required to pass the prescribed test with at least 60%
marks within one year of enrolment. The enrolment can be for one year, five
years or for a lifetime. The test has to be passed only once in a lifetime.
Directors, presumably, will update the knowledge of rapidly changing laws on
their own.

 

Companies are required to ensure and report compliance with these
requirements.

 

IMPLICATIONS OF THE NEW REQUIREMENTS

These new requirements will ensure that a person may be a top lawyer or
a chartered accountant with decades of experience, or a senior bureaucrat, or a
professor of a reputed college, yet he will have to pass this test with at
least 60% marks. Except for persons with ten years’ experience as specified
earlier, there is no exception provided.

 

GREY AREAS IN THE REQUIREMENTS

The law has some gaps and is ambiguous at a few places. Section 150 of
the Companies Act, 2013 pursuant to which these new requirements were
introduced was really for the maintenance of a database of independent
directors. This would help a company to search for such a director from the
database if it so chose. It did not make it mandatory that such a director must
be chosen from this database.

 

It is not clear whether existing directors will vacate their office if
they do not pass the test or if they do not enrol in the database. Will the
appointment of an independent director whose name does not appear in the
register be invalid, or will this be merely a violation of law? A similar
question can be raised for a person who has not passed the test with the
minimum percentage of marks. The intention appears to be that such persons
cannot be appointed; and in respect of existing independent directors, they may
have to vacate their office. However, this is not stated clearly in so many
words. Similarly, the wording of the law is ambiguous on whether a company has
to select an independent director only from the database. The purpose of the
database may get defeated if a company can appoint someone not enrolled, but
this is not specifically and clearly laid down.

 

BENEFITS AND BURDENS OF THE NEW REQUIREMENTS

The new requirements can be praised to the extent that independent
directors will now be required to have minimum relevant knowledge to do justice
to their roles. On the other hand, thanks to the constant tweaking of
requirements, the number of independent directors required is ever increasing.
Their obligations and potential liabilities are also enormous and continue to
increase. Their remuneration, however, is not guaranteed and can often be very
nominal with minimal sitting fees. The new requirements are not expected to be
costly. Even the fees payable to the institute for the enrolment are required
to be ‘reasonable’. It could be argued that the effort and the costs would pay
off in terms of knowledge. Nevertheless, no attempt has been made to increase
the powers of independent directors or ensure that they have at least such
minimum remuneration that makes doing their jobs worthwhile.

 

An independent director today, individually or even collectively, has
very few powers. He is often provided with some minimal information as
statutorily required for board meetings. Some directors can of course attempt
to use their personal and moral force to get their queries answered during
board meetings and sometimes in between, but success is not frequent. If he is
not happy, the eventual recourse he has is to resign. He may go public but he
risks legal action since usually he may not have adequate information and
documentation to back his claims. There is no institutional or legal process he
can take advantage of to express his views (preferably anonymously) and see that
wrongs are corrected. Independent directors may also often be treated with
contempt by managements and as an unavoidable nuisance. I would not be
surprised if the allegations (as yet unsubstantiated) in the Infosys case where
two independent directors are said to have been referred to as ‘madrasis’ and a
lady director as a ‘diva’ are true. Thus, neither from the remuneration point
of view, nor from the personal satisfaction point of view, is the office of
independent director worthwhile.

 

HASTY IMPLEMENTATION?

Then there is the issue regarding the fast-track implementation of these
provisions. As of now, even the institute and database or even the educational
material / test system does not seem to be fully ready for the new
requirements. While some time has been given for the transition, this would
still make it difficult for many to comply.

 

CONCLUSION

If the new rules are taken literally and narrowly, it is possible that
many independent directors would become disqualified and some may vacate their
office. Clearly, some clarification and relaxation both in terms of time and
requirements is needed. Generally, the office of independent directors also
needs a holistic relook, lest most of the cream of the crop quietly leave the
scene being underpaid, underpowered, under-respected and over-obligated.
 

 

 

 

 

 

SECTION 115BAA AND 115BAB – AN ANALYSIS

INTRODUCTION

Finance Minister Nirmala Sitharaman presented her maiden Budget in the
backdrop of a significant economic slowdown which is now threatening to turn
into a recession. The Budget and the Finance Act passed thereafter did not
reduce the tax rates which many expected. In fact, the surcharge on individuals
was increased significantly, reversing the trend of a gradual reduction in
taxes in earlier Budgets. The increase was criticised and it was felt that the
high level of taxes would have a negative impact on the investment climate in
the country. Responding to the situation, the government issued the Taxation
Laws (Amendment) Ordinance, 2019 which seeks to give relief to corporates and a
fillip to the economy.

 

This article analyses the various issues in the two principal provisions
in the Ordinance. In writing this article I am using inputs from Bhadresh
Doshi, my professional colleague who spoke on the topic on the BCAS
platform a few days ago.

 

As I write this article, the Ordinance has been converted into a Bill. I
have considered the amendments made in the Bill while placing it before
Parliament. However, during its passage in Parliament, the said Bill may
further be amended. The article therefore should be read with this caveat.

 

SECTION 115BAA

The new provision 115BAA(1) provides that

(a) notwithstanding anything contained in the other provisions of the
Income-tax Act

(b)        income tax payable by

(c)        a domestic company

(d)       for A.Y. 2020-21 onwards

(e)        shall at the option of
the company

(f)        be computed at the rate
of 22% if conditions set out in sub-section (2) are satisfied

 

The proviso to this sub-section stipulates that in the event the company
opting for the lower rate violates any condition prescribed in sub-section (2),
the option shall become invalid for that previous year in which the condition
is violated and the provisions of the Act shall apply as if the option had not
been exercised for that year as well as subsequent years.

 

Sub-section (2) provides the following conditions:

(i)         the income of the
company is computed without deductions under sections 10AA, 32(1)(iia), 32AD,
33AB, 33ABA, 35(1)(ii)/(iia)/(iii), 35(2AA)/(2AB), 35CCC, 35CCD or any
deductions in respect of incomes set out in Part C of Chapter VIA other than a
deduction u/s 80JJAA;

(ii)        the company shall not
claim a set-off of any loss or depreciation carried forward from earlier
assessment years, if such loss or depreciation is attributable to the
provisions enumerated above;

(iii)       the company shall not
be entitled to set-off of any deemed unabsorbed loss or depreciation carried
forward by virtue of an amalgamation or demerger in terms of section 72A;

(iv) company shall claim depreciation u/s 32(1).

 

Sub-section (3) provides that the loss referred to in sub-section (2)
shall be treated as having been given effect to. The proviso, however, provides
that there would be an adjustment to the block of assets to the extent of the
depreciation that has remained unabsorbed for the years prior to assessment
year 2020-21.

 

Sub-section (4) provides that if the option is exercised by a company
having a unit in the International Financial Services Centre as referred to in
sub-section (1A) of section 80LA, the conditions contained in sub-section (2)
shall be modified to the extent that the deduction u/s 80LA shall be available
to such unit subject to compliance with the conditions contained in that
section.

 

Sub-section (5) provides that the section shall apply only if an option
is exercised by the company in the prescribed manner on or before the due date
specified under sub-section (1) of section 139 for any assessment year from
2020-21 onwards. The sub-section further provides that the option once
exercised cannot be withdrawn for the said year or future years.

The proviso provides that if an option exercised u/s 115BAB becomes
invalid on account of certain violations of the conditions set out in that
section, such a person may exercise the option under this section.

 

ANALYSIS

The new section grants an option to domestic companies to choose a lower
rate of tax @ 22% plus the applicable surcharge and cess and forgo the
deductions enumerated. It is fairly clear from the section that claim in an
anterior year attributable to the specified deductions which could not be
allowed on account of insufficiency of income cannot be set off in the year in
which an option under the section is exercised or future years.

 

The issue that may arise in this context is that except for the claim
u/s 35(1)(iv), the law does not contemplate a segregation of the business loss
into loss attributable to different sections. In fact, it is only in regard to
the loss arising on account of a capital expenditure u/s 35(1)(iv) that a
priority of set-off of losses is contemplated in section 72(2). Therefore, if
one is to give effect to section 115BAA(2), then the assessee company would
have to compute a breakup of a business loss which has been carried forward,
between various provisions to which it is attributable. Without such a
bifurcation the provision attributing loss to the enumerated deductions cannot
be given effect to. Even as far as depreciation is concerned, depreciation is
computed under sections 32(1)(i) and (iia). It is the aggregate of such depreciation
which is claimed as an allowance and a reduction from the written down value
(w.d.v.) of the block of assets. There is no specific provision requiring a
bifurcation between the two.

 

A harmonious interpretation would be that a company exercising the option
for the applicability of this section would have to give a breakup of the said
loss, attributing losses to the deductions referred to above and such
attribution would bind the Department, as the provisions for set-off do not
provide for an order of priority between general business loss and loss
attributable to the enumerated deductions.

 

The proviso
to sub-section (3) seeks to mitigate the double jeopardy to a person seeking to
exercise the option of the lower rate, namely, that set-off of unabsorbed
depreciation will not be allowed as well as the w.d.v. of the block would also
stand reduced. The proviso provides that if there is a depreciation allowance
in respect of a block of assets which has not been given full effect to, a
corresponding adjustment shall be made to the w.d.v. of the block. To
illustrate, if Rs. 1 lakh is unabsorbed depreciation in respect of a block of
assets for assessment year 2019-20, for computing the depreciation for the
block for assessment year 2020-21 the w.d.v. of the block shall stand increased
to that extent.

 

SECTION 115BAB

This section seeks to grant a substantial relief in terms of a reduced
tax rate to domestic manufacturing companies. The section provides that

(1)  a domestic company, subject
to conditions prescribed, would at its option be charged at a tax rate of 15%
from assessment year 2020-21 onwards;

(2)   it is, however, provided
that income which is neither derived from nor incidental to manufacturing or
production, and income in the nature of short-term capital gains arising from
transfer of non-depreciable assets, will be taxed at 22%. In regard to such
income, no deduction of expenditure would be allowed in computing it;

(3)   the income in excess of the
arm’s length price determined u/s 115BAB(6) will be taxed at 30%;

(4)     the conditions are:

 

(a)        the company is set up
and registered on or after 1st October, 2019 and commences
manufacture or production on or before the 31st day of March, 2023;

(b)        it is not formed by
splitting up or the reconstruction of a business already in existence (except
for re-establishment contemplated u/s 33B);

(c)        it does not use any
machinery or plant previously used for any purpose (except imported machinery
subject to certain conditions). Other than imported machinery, the condition
will be treated as having been fulfilled if the value of previously used
machinery or part thereof does not exceed 20% of the total value of machinery;

(d)       it does not use any
building previously used as a hotel or convention centre in respect of which a
deduction u/s 80-ID has been claimed and allowed;

(e)        the company is not
engaged in any business other than the business of manufacture or production of
any article or thing and research in relation to or distribution of such
article or thing manufactured or produced by it;

(f)        the explanation to
section 115BAB(2)(b) excludes development of computer software, mining,
conversion of multiple blocks or similar items into slabs, bottling of gas into
cylinders, printing of books or production of cinematograph film from the
definition of manufacture or production. The Central Government has also been
empowered to notify any other business in the list of excluded categories;

(g)        income of the company is
computed without  deductions under
sections 10AA, 32(1)(iia), 32AD, 33AB, 33ABA, 35(1)(ii)/(iia)/(iii),
35(2AA)/(2AB), 35CCC, 35CCD or any deductions in respect of incomes set out in
Part C of Chapter VIA other than a deduction u/s 80JJAA;

(h)        the company shall not be
entitled to set-off of any deemed unabsorbed loss or depreciation carried
forward by virtue of an amalgamation or demerger in terms of section 72A;

(i)         company shall claim
depreciation u/s 32(1).

 

Sub-section (3) provides that the loss referred to in sub-section (2)
shall be treated as having been given effect to.

 

Sub-section (4) empowers the CBDT, with the approval of the Central
Government, to remove any difficulty by prescribing guidelines in regard to the
fulfilment of the conditions regarding use of previously-used plant and
machinery or buildings, or the restrictive conditions in regard to the nature
of business.

 

Sub-section (5) provides that the guidelines issued shall be laid before
each House of Parliament and they shall bind the company as well as all income
tax authorities subordinate to the CBDT.

 

Sub-section (6) provides that if, in the opinion of the assessing
officer, on account of close connection between the company and another person,
the business is so arranged that it produces to the company more than ordinary
profits, he shall compute for the purposes of this section such profits as may
be reasonably deemed to have been derived from such business.

 

The proviso to the sub-section provides that if the aforesaid
arrangement involves a specified domestic transaction (SDT) as defined in
section 92BA, the profits from such transaction shall be determined having
regard to the arm’s length price as defined in section 92F.

 

The second proviso provides that the profits in excess of the arm’s
length price shall be deemed to be the income of the person.

 

Sub-section (7) provides that the section shall apply only if an option
is exercised by the company in the prescribed manner on or before the due date
specified under sub-section (1) of section 139 for any assessment year from
2020-21 onwards. The sub-section further provides that the option once
exercised cannot be withdrawn for the said year or future years.

 

The explanation to the section states that the expression ‘unabsorbed
depreciation’ shall have the meaning assigned to it in section 72A(7) for the
purposes of section 115BAB and 115BAA.

 

ANALYSIS

Unlike the provisions of section 115BAA, the provisions of this section
give rise to a number of issues, many of them arising on account of lacunae in
drafting which may be taken care of when the Taxation Laws (Amendment) Bill
becomes an Act. These are as under:

 

The threshold condition of eligibility is that the company is set up and
registered on or after 1st October, 2019 and commences manufacture
or production on or before the 31st day of March, 2023. It is not
clear as to whether the eligibility for the lower rate would be available to
the company after it is set up but before it commences manufacture or
production.

 

It needs to be pointed out that the situs of manufacturing unit
is not relevant. Therefore, manufacture outside India would also be entitled to
the lower rate of tax. Considering the tax cost in the country of manufacture,
this may not turn out to be tax effective, but such a situation is
theoretically possible.

 

If a company fails to meet the condition of commencement of manufacture
or production, the grant of the lower rate of tax would amount to a mistake
apparent from record amenable to a rectification u/s 154.

 

It is possible that in the interregnum between the setting up and
commencement of manufacture or production, the company may earn some income.
This is proposed to be taxed at 22% if it is not derived from or incidental to
manufacture or production. The term ‘incidental’ is likely to create some
controversy. While the higher rate of tax for such other income can be
understood, the condition that no deduction or expenditure would be allowed in
computing such income appears to be unjust. To illustrate, a company demolishes
an existing structure and disposes of the debris as scrap. The debris is
purchased by a person to whom it has to be transported and the company bears
the transport cost. On a literal interpretation of the section a deduction of
such expenditure will not be allowed. This aspect needs to be dealt with during
the passage of the Bill into an Act, or a suitable clarification needs to be
issued by
the CBDT.

 

Section 115ABA(2)(a)(i): This provides that the company is not formed by
splitting up or reconstruction of a business already in existence. As to what
constitutes splitting up or reconstruction of a business is already judicially
explained [Refer: Textile Machinery vs. CIT 107 ITR 195 (SC)].
There are several other decisions explaining the meaning of these terms. The
difference between this provision and all other incentive provisions is that in
those provisions (sections 80-I, 80-IA) this phrase was used in the context of
the business of an ’undertaking’. In this case the phrase is used in the
context of an assessee, namely, a domestic company. Therefore, an issue may
arise as to whether, after its formation, if a company acquires a business of
an existing entity (without acquiring its plant and machinery), the conditions
of this section would be vitiated. The words used are similar to those in other
incentive provisions, namely, ‘is not formed’. It therefore appears that a
subsequent acquisition of a business may not render a company ineligible for
claiming the lower rate of tax.

 

Section 115ABA(2)(a)(ii): This prescribes that the company does not ‘use’
any machinery or plant previously used for any purpose. While the explanation
grants some relaxation in regard to imported machinery, this condition is
extremely onerous. This is because hitherto the words used were ‘transferred to
a new business of machinery or plant’. Therefore, the undertaking had to be
entitled to some dominion and control over the old machinery for the condition
to be attracted. The provision as it is worded now will disentitle the company
to the relief if any old machinery is used. To illustrate, a company decides to
construct its own factory and the plant and machinery in the said factory is of
the value of Rs. 5 crores. During the course of construction, the company hires
for use a crane (which obviously has been used earlier), of the value of Rs. 2
crores. It would have, on a literal reading of the section, contravened one of
the eligibility conditions. It must be remembered that the condition is not
even connected with the business of manufacture but is attracted by ‘use’ of
the machinery by a company for any purpose.

 

Admittedly, this may not be the intention, but this condition needs to
be relaxed or amended to ensure that an overzealous tax authority does not deny
the rightful lower rate to a company which is otherwise eligible.

 

Section 115ABA(2)(a)(iii): This clause prescribes a condition that is even
more onerous. The company is not entitled to ‘use’ any building previously used
as a hotel or convention centre, in respect of which a deduction u/s 80-ID is
claimed. Here again the test is merely ‘user’ without there being any dominion
or control of the company over the building. Further, it is virtually
impossible for a company to ascertain whether the building in respect of which
it has obtained a right of temporary user has hitherto been used as a hotel or
convention centre, and whether deduction u/s 80-ID has been claimed by the
owner / assessee. To illustrate, a company decides to hold a one-month
exhibition of its manufactured goods and for that purpose obtains on leave and
licence 5,000 sq. ft. area in a commercial building. It holds its exhibition
and it later transpires that the said area was hitherto used as a convention
centre. On a literal reading of the section, the company would lose benefit of
the lower rate of tax. Clarity on this issue is required by way of issue of a
CBDT circular.

 

Section
115BAB(2)(b):
The
last condition, which is distinct from the conditions prescribed in 115BAA, is
in regard to restricting the eligibility to those companies whose business is
of manufacture or production of articles and things, research in relation to
such goods as well as distribution thereof. The term manufacture is defined in
the Act in section 2(29B). The same is as follows: [(29BA) ‘manufacture’, with
its grammatical variations, means a change in a non-living physical object or
article or thing:

(a)
resulting in transformation of the object or article or thing into a new and
distinct object or article or thing having a different name, character and use;
or

(b) bringing
into existence of a new and distinct object or article or thing with a
different chemical composition or integral structure.]

 

These two terms have been judicially interpreted and are distinct from
each other, though the common man uses them interchangeably. Reference may be
made to the decisions of the Apex Court in CIT vs. N.C. Budharaja 204 ITR
412 (SC); CIT vs. Oracle Software India Ltd. 320 ITR 546(SC)
. The term
production is a wider term, while the term manufacture must ensure that there
is change in the form and substance of an article at least commercially. While
introducing the Bill, development of software in any form, mining and certain
other activities which could have fallen into the realm of manufacture or
production have been specifically excluded. Companies engaged in such business
will therefore not be entitled to the lower rate. It is also provided that the
Central Government is empowered to notify further businesses which will not be
entitled to the lower rate. It is hoped that any notification will be
prospective in nature, because if a company is registered and it incurs a cost
in setting up a manufacturing facility, a subsequent notification denying it
the lower rate will be unfair.

 

The
conditions prescribed in section 115BAB(2)(c) are identical to those of section
115BAA and the analysis in regard thereto will apply with equal force to this
section as well.

 

Sub-section (6) seeks to limit the operation of the section to income
which is derived from the business of the company computed at arm’s length. The
proviso further provides that if the arrangement between the company and the
related person (associated enterprise), involves a specified domestic
transaction, then the profits from the transaction will be computed based on
the arm’s length price as defined in 92F(ii).

 

Like in the case of section 115BAA, sub-section (7) provides that, in
order to avail of the benefit of the section, the company must exercise the
option on or before the due date prescribed in section 139, and once exercised
the option cannot be subsequently withdrawn for that or any previous year.

 

The explanation provides that the term ‘unabsorbed depreciation’ will
have the meaning assigned to it in clause (b) of sub-section (7) of section
72A. It is therefore clear that the denial of unabsorbed depreciation in
computing income will be restricted to such depreciation that is deemed to be
unabsorbed on account of an amalgamation or demerger. This appears to be in
keeping with the intent of the lawmakers.

 

CONCLUSION

Both the sections are clear on intent but seem to suffer from lacunae in
drafting, particularly in the case of section 115BAB. Let us hope that these
creases are ironed out before the Bill becomes an Act or if that does not
happen, then the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT) issues circular/s
clarifying the legislative intent.

 

THE ART OF UNDERSTANDING & MANAGING STAKEHOLDER EXPECTATIONS – AN INTERNAL AUDITOR’S PERSPECTIVE

Internal Audit (IA) must recognise that it
exists to serve the needs of diverse stakeholder groups, that their
expectations are constantly evolving and may not be necessarily aligned.
Internal auditors, whether in-house or outsourced – irrespective of the size of
the organisation – who invest in managing the expectations of their various
stakeholders are more likely to create an IA function that remains successful
and relevant in the long term. Those who lose sight of this are at greater risk
of long-term failure.

 

THE STAKEHOLDERS

For IA, the stakeholders comprise:

(i)     The Audit Committee (AC) and the Board of
Directors (Board), to whom IA is supposed to report directly and functionally;

(ii)     The CEO (or head of the enterprise), to
whom IA usually reports administratively;

(iii)    The CFO, who is primarily responsible for the
internal control environment and who, therefore, may be IA’s perpetual ally;

(iv)    Other business heads of the organisation
(auditees);

(v)    Internal audit team (whether forming part of
the in-house team or members of professional services firms engaged on a
co-sourced basis);

(vi)    Statutory auditors and regulators;

(vii)   Other board committees and heads of support
functions, especially administration and HR; and

(viii) Professional network.

 

In well-established organisations, there
will also be potential collaborators such as the CIO (Chief Information
Officer), the CRO (Chief Risk Officer) and the Compliance Head who can jointly
drive the common governance agenda with the AC / Board and within the
organisation. Incidentally, the CIO can be the best catalyst and support for IA
as technology initiatives gain momentum to increase the effectiveness of IA.

 

IA needs to identify the key stakeholders
and categorise them in terms of influence and needs, craft engagement
strategies for each and build and maintain an effective working relationship
with them.

 

UNDERSTANDING STAKEHOLDER EXPECTATIONS

IA provides value to the organisation and
its stakeholders when it delivers objective and relevant assurance, and
contributes to the effectiveness and efficiency of governance, risk management
and control processes. To achieve this, the IA plan should reflect the issues
that are important to the stakeholders; it should address the challenges and
risks that stand in the way of the strategic and other key objectives of the
organisation. IA must invest sufficient time in talking to stakeholders to
identify and assess priorities. It should involve them in drafting the IA plan
and solicit inputs. Knowing what’s important to stakeholders is the
cornerstone of managing their expectations.

 

Keep your ear to the ground to ensure that
IA is in tune with current concerns and has a flexible plan. If need be, it
should review and update the plan at the half-year point or even quarterly if
circumstances so dictate. Design a process that brings information together;
share it within the IA team to ensure that the team is aware of the main
business drivers
and risks; analyse it and make planning decisions
based on key risks and issues.

 

One of the most important aspects to think
about is the approach, frequency and content of communications for each
stakeholder so that it is easy and encourages them to get involved. Besides,
consider the balance and benefits of formal and informal protocol. Ensure that
the stakeholders understand your needs, relevance and the value of IA to the
organisation.

 

There are several key areas of IA work that
require good stakeholder understanding:

(a) The IA Charter, which defines its mission, role
and scope, should be a living document that helps to sustain IA’s value to the
organisation. The Charter must be up to date, clear, easily understood and
reflect the focus of IA. Stakeholders need to be aware of it and it could, for
example, be a key document on the IA intranet.

(b)        More and more internal auditors are
providing ratings at an engagement and overall level. IA should work with the
AC Chair and senior managers to devise a way of expressing ratings that help
them to understand where the business stands in relation to achieving its
objectives. Some ACs prefer narrative statements, others ‘traffic light’
systems or gradings. There is no right or wrong way of doing this. It does mean
talking through options, agreeing to a suitable format and applying it on a
consistent basis.

(c) Stakeholder feedback on individual engagements
and at the overall service level are important components to continuously
assessing the effectiveness of the service and how well it is providing value
to the organisation.

 

MANAGING STAKEHOLDER EXPECTATIONS – OVERVIEW

Having understood
the stakeholder expectations:

1.   Assess key stakeholder expectations, identify
gaps and implement a comprehensive strategy for improvement;

2.   Deploy quality resources for planning and
execution;

3.   Leverage technology to the full;

4.   Deploy a strategy for business knowledge
acquisition;

5.   Streamline IA processes and operations to
enhance value;

6.   Coordinate and collaborate with other risk,
control and compliance functions. In many organisations, some of these roles
are with IA or there may be an overlap. It is not unusual to find board members
looking at IA when issues of risk, control and compliance come up for review.

 

KEYS TO SUCCESS – HIGH-LEVEL INTER-PERSONAL SKILLS

Good oral, written
communications and presentation skills topped with soft skills will hold you
and your team in good stead.

 

Strong
collaboration with stakeholders calls for highly capable communicators who are
good not only at oral and written communications, but also good listeners who
are highly perceptive of body language and unspoken words. My experience over
the years is that there is scope for improvement for IA in effective
communication with stakeholders.

 

IA needs to
remember to communicate what is and what is not being audited and why. ACs need
clarity on this point. Further, the rule of sequence of observation, root
cause, risk and suggested mitigation presented objectively and with clarity
will reinforce your effectiveness.

 

And if you see a problem beyond your scope, either do something to fix
it, or bring it to the attention of those who can fix it. You will then be
perceived as a valuable partner to your stakeholders. Do not hesitate to
solicit feedback from stakeholders; ask them to identify areas for you to
improve.

 

To stay
relevant, always

*    Know your stakeholders’ expectations;

*    Set the right tone and culture for your team
– never stop short of demanding quality, agility and integrity;

*    Build
exceptional teams that deliver high-value assurance and advisory services to
the organisation / client.

 

STRIKING A BALANCE

To achieve the
right balance, IA may employ some of these approaches:

(i)   Engage stakeholders as a business leader, not
a technical auditor –

Assess the IA
team’s level of business acumen and, if necessary, develop a plan to spend time
and effort with those in the organisation who can help you think more like a
business leader and understand the risks related to its strategies and
businesses and the internal and external inter-dependencies. And align these
with functional knowledge of IA.

(ii) Coordinate with the second line of defence –

Understand clearly
the work done by functions in the second line of defence. Collaborate as much
as possible with these functions, work towards common views of risks and
compliance where possible. Once the rigour of their work is tested, IA may rely
on assurance work done by these functions.

(iii)        Balance competing demands –

Develop strong
relationships with stakeholders, including auditees at all levels. However,
stay grounded in your professional obligations and be firm when the situation
demands.

 

IA may also involve
itself in conducting proactive fraud audits to identify potentially fraudulent
acts; participating in fraud investigations under the direction of fraud
investigation professionals; and conducting post-investigation fraud audits to
identify control breakdowns and establish financial loss. Above all, just
watch for complacency!

    

Recent stakeholder
surveys suggest that whilst IA is keeping up with changes in business and is
communicating well with management and the Board by focussing on critical
areas, IA needs to demonstrate its capability for value-add. This is
best done by moving beyond its comfort zone to help organisations bring an IA
perspective to strategic initiatives and changes – digitalisation,
cyber-security, Internet-of-things and more. It needs to proactively flag
the new and emerging risks
that organisations need to understand and
manage.

    

To successfully
manage auditees’ expectations, IA should become familiar with the most common
issues relating to their expectations. To understand them, find some time to
have one-on-one casual and unscripted conversations as often as possible. You
need to realise that stakeholders are not IA subject matter experts. They may
not understand the IA jargon or theory as well as you do. Take some time to
understand them and educate them when you know for sure that there are gaps in
their knowledge that should be filled. Keep it simple when communicating
with auditee stakeholders; in fact, use their language in your conversations
and you will instantly strike a chord!

    

Working with
stakeholders is a two-way process. Talking to and working with them is
fundamental to IA. It enables internal auditors to explain the value of IA
while getting to know stakeholder expectations. Regular face-to-face
meetings enable internal auditors to highlight the function’s role in good
governance and explain the value of the independent and objective assurance.

Stakeholders, on the other hand, have an opportunity to talk about IA
performance and flag risks or issues they would like to see in the IA plan.

 

Regular contact is
therefore beneficial to everyone, but it can be difficult to organise. Plan
ahead, especially as other assurance providers may be competing for your
stakeholders’ attention.

 

MANAGING STAKEHOLDER EXPECTATIONS

Let us now look at
how IA can manage its key stakeholders:

 

AC / Board,
CEO

  •     With the AC Chair as well
    as with the CEO, agree on the audit plan after presenting your draft and
    soliciting guidance to modify the same. That establishes your agreement that
    captures the stakeholder expectations. Thereafter, remain proactive; seek
    periodic meetings when you can share progress as also any challenges that could
    impede audit execution. Avoid surprises with all stakeholders, especially the
    AC Chair and the CEO. Reset expectations if necessary or seek support that may
    mitigate challenges.
  •     Talk to your stakeholders, particularly your
    AC Chair and CEO, perhaps also the CFO, and find out what they expect from IA.
    This not only includes the focus of the IA plan but also IA processes, such as
    expressing opinions, reporting styles, performance monitoring and quality
    assessment.
  •     Set up separate ‘audit
    planning days’ with the AC Chair / members outside the formal meeting schedule.
    Prepare monthly / quarterly activity reports or regular briefings for AC
    members requesting feedback. This might include a balanced scorecard or
    dashboard to show progress on a number of important activities. Meet informally
    or call your AC Chair between meetings. Meet the AC Chair before each meeting.
  •     AC Chair and CEOs often use
    IA as an informal sounding board with whom they can discuss risks and explore
    practical responses.

    

Auditees

  •     Organise formal, one-to-one
    internal audit planning discussions with business heads and heads of support
    functions.
  •     Find time for follow-up
    reviews with managers to understand changing risk profiles.
  •     Schedule informal, short
    ‘catch-up’ meetings or phone calls with managers to keep up with changes and
    developments in the organisation.

 

Your
collaborators

  •     Establish regular meetings
    with the CFO and risk management teams to maintain awareness of risk events and
    issues.
  •     Keep in touch with other
    assurance providers to share information.
  •     Collaborate with the
    compliance head and the IT head – both of them can be valuable supporters in
    your initiatives. IA can also work on creating a common resource pool with this
    set of collaborators.

 

Your team

  •     Arrange monthly team
    meetings for sharing experience during execution.
  •     Organise training for
    functional and soft skills. Hold ‘audit workshops’, for example, where the CEO,
    CFO or a business head may meet with a section of the audit team to discuss
    significant risks and issues.
  •     Recognise good performers.
    Ensure variety for team and focus on their development and rotation.
    Demonstrate how IA can be a pipeline for talent that is already groomed in
    process discipline.
  •     An annual two-day offsite for
    the IA team is ideal for brainstorming, introspection, assimilation of feedback
    and team-building. Try and get an external expert to address the team. The IA
    team is more often in the field and less often in office – life can be tough,
    so be sensitive to their hectic schedules and extend support to them.

 

External
stakeholders

  •     Schedule planning and
    update meetings with external stakeholders, e.g., external audit. It is
    necessary to share the audit plan and solicit inputs from the statutory
    auditors. Have at least quarterly meetings to exchange notes with them.
  •     Periodically engage with a
    professional network, which is a good source for sharing new initiatives,
    knowledge-sharing and also trying joint initiatives.
  •     Be a part of professional
    networking groups and occasionally host such meetings in your office. That also
    helps your team to get external exposure.

 

Over the years,
there is a reluctant acceptance that IA does not enjoy as much influence as it
could have enjoyed. There is a feeling that IA is not positioned properly
within the organisation to have the maximum possible impact. And often, IA is
reduced to a compliance function, unable to focus on the opportunities and
risks.

 

Often, IA teams do not have the right skills and capabilities to
undertake the kinds of activities to be relevant and impactful within the
organisation. In response to this challenge, more CAEs plan to use alternative
resourcing models in the coming three to five years to gain the kinds of skills
they need. Co-sourcing, for instance, is a popular option that helps access
specialised skills. Additional alternative resourcing models such as guest
auditor programmes and rotation programmes are also gaining acceptance.

 

Though many IA
teams are embracing analytics to drive deeper insight and provide greater
foresight, others are barely scratching the surface. CAEs are now attempting to
deploy advanced analytics and predictive tools that leading internal audit departments
are using to provide greater value, to provide deeper insight, and to provide
foresight to their stakeholders. Use of workflow-based audit planning and
execution software is helping IA in enhanced delivery.

 

STAKEHOLDER ENGAGEMENT
PLAN

Here are some
simple ideas that might form part of a Stakeholder Engagement Plan or a
component part of IA strategy:

(a) Develop an induction programme for new AC
members and business leaders / senior managers.

(b)        Organise separate management meetings and
earmark sessions during AC meetings to provide updates and relevant
information. This could include changes in legislation, regulation, risk
management and IA profession and how this might impact the organisation and
audit execution.

(c) Develop an intranet site that contains useful
and relevant information and ensure that it is kept up to date.

(d)        Prepare and circulate a brief note
containing information about IA activities. Use this channel to introduce your
team to a larger audience. Update this periodically to include highlights of
the achievements of IA during the year.

(e) Prepare short guides relating to the IA
process, IA involvement in projects such as systems implementation or new
business set-up, IA role with regard to risk management, etc. Auditees love to
see documented audit processes and terms of engagement with IA, including
service level agreements for flow of information, responses and action-taken
reports.

(f) Schedule periodic meetings with key
stakeholders, even when there is no direct engagement activity in their area,
to stay alive to business changes and the potential for new and emerging risks
that might call for a revision of the engagement plan.

(g)        Offer to second team
members for support or, better still, introduce the concept of guest auditor
for operational audits.

 

With support from
management, IA must help the organisation realise that there is one goal with
one common interest and that there is one team, not two, and each performs its
role in a different way – that would contribute significantly to harmonising
the work performance, increase effectiveness of IA and achieve stakeholders’
satisfaction.

 

DO STAKEHOLDERS MEET THE EXPECTATIONS OF INTERNAL AUDIT?

The question, how
IA can meet the expectations of stakeholders has often been discussed and
debated. Various questionnaires are used to measure the satisfaction of
stakeholders with the performance of IA and its role in achieving the
objectives of the organisation, improving its operations and enhancing the
control and risk management practices.

 

There is also a
need to address the subject from the other party’s perspective with the same
degree of interest – how can stakeholders meet the expectations of IA and be
supportive of IA? While it is the responsibility of the management to ensure
that IA is well accepted in the organisation, IA is well advised to take a
proactive approach and build bridges with various stakeholders through fair and
effective communication and finding opportunities to demonstrate the
contribution of IA on a regular, ongoing basis.

 

CONCLUSION

The frequent discussions about how IA meets the expectations of
stakeholders may perhaps give a wrong impression about internal audit in
comparison with other functions within the organisation. In some organisations,
IA is criticised for impacting the morale of business teams by raising
objections and concerns. In others, particularly those experiencing
cost-control measures, IA is often called upon to justify the reasons for its
existence and the importance of its work. These misconceptions can best be
erased by sustained investment in managing stakeholder expectations and
focusing on value-addition across the various areas addressed by Internal Auditors.

 

Though IA may not
be the most glamorous corporate activity, without it, many organisations would
fall foul of their numerous regulatory and compliance obligations. Indeed, IA
helps companies to establish and maintain solid cultures of compliance up and
down the corporate structure. Historically, IA has focused primarily on just
financial and compliance areas. More and more organisations are beginning to
see the strategic and operational benefits of utilising IA from an enterprise
risk angle. Compliance with ever-increasing regulations obviously remains a
core focus for IA teams; however, increases in social media usage as well as
the recent explosion in cybercrime and developments in the technological space
are posing more issues for internal auditors to address.

 

As IA encapsulates
a variety of business areas, boards, senior executives and auditors are
becoming increasingly aware of how companies can leverage IA as a strategic
business adviser, but it is up to companies to find the right balance. Happy
stakeholders will support IA adequately to ensure that the right resources are
available and influence the organisation culture to look at IA as a
collaborator.

 

Good business leaders should anticipate what their customers will
want in the days to come. Good IAs need to be alert to what their stakeholders
will expect from them, especially when there is so much turbulence in the
corporate world. Are you ready? 

 

SPORTS ASSOCIATIONS AND PROVISO TO SECTION 2(15)

ISSUE FOR
CONSIDERATION

A charitable
organisation is entitled to exemption from tax under sections 11 and 12 of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 in respect of income derived from property held under
trust for charitable purposes. The term ‘charitable purpose’ is defined in
section 2(15) as under:

 

‘“charitable purpose”
includes relief of the poor, education, yoga, medical relief, preservation of
environment (including watersheds, forests and wildlife) and preservation of
monuments or places or objects of artistic or historic interest, and the
advancement of any other object of general public utility:

 

Provided that
the advancement of any other object of general public utility shall not be a
charitable purpose, if it involves the carrying on of any activity in the
nature of trade, commerce or business, or any activity of rendering any service
in relation to any trade, commerce or business, for a cess or fee or any other
consideration, irrespective of the nature of use or application, or retention,
of the income from such activity, unless –

 

(a)   such activity is undertaken in the course of
actual carrying out of such advancement of any other object of general public
utility; and

 

(b)   the aggregate receipts from such activity or
activities during the previous year do not exceed twenty per cent of the total
receipts, of the trust or institution undertaking such activity or activities,
of that previous year;’

 

For the purposes of
income tax exemption, promotion of sports and games is regarded as a charitable
activity, as clarified by the CBDT vide its Circular No. 395 dated 14th
September, 1984. Many sports associations conduct tournaments where sizeable
revenues are generated from sale of tickets, sale of broadcasting and
telecasting rights, sponsorship, advertising rights, etc. resulting in earning
of a large surplus by such associations.

The issue has
arisen before the appellate authorities as to whether such sports associations
can be regarded as carrying on an activity in the nature of trade, commerce or
business and whether their activities of conducting tournaments cease to be
charitable activities by virtue of the proviso to section 2(15), leading to
consequent loss of exemption under sections 11 and 12. While the Jaipur,
Chennai, Ahmedabad and Ranchi Benches of the Tribunal have held that such
activity does not result in a loss of exemption, the Chandigarh Bench has
recently taken a contrary view, holding that the association loses its
exemption for the year due to such activity.

 

THE RAJASTHAN
CRICKET ASSOCIATION CASE

The issue came up
before the Jaipur Bench of the Tribunal in Rajasthan Cricket Association
vs. Addl. CIT, 164 ITD 212.

 

In this case, the
assessee was an association registered under the Rajasthan Sports
(Registration, Recognition and Regulation of Association) Act, 2005. It was
formed with the objective of promotion of the sport of cricket within the state
of Rajasthan. The main object of the association was to control, supervise,
regulate, or encourage the game of cricket in the areas under the jurisdiction
of the association on a ‘no profit-no loss’ basis. It was granted registration
u/s 12A. The assessee had filed its return claiming exemption u/s 11 for the
assessment year 2009-10.

 

During the course
of assessment proceedings, the AO observed that the assessee had earned
substantial income in the shape of subsidy from the Board of Control for
Cricket in India (BCCI), advertisement income, membership fees, etc. and
concluded that since the assessee was earning huge surplus, the same was not in
the nature of charitable purpose and was rather in the nature of business. The
AO, therefore, denied exemption u/s 11, computing the total income of the
association at Rs. 4,07,58,510, considering the same as an AOP. The
Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the order of the AO confirming the denial of exemption
u/s 11.

 

It was argued
before the Tribunal on behalf of the assessee that:

(i)    the term ‘any activity in the nature of
trade, commerce or business’ was not defined and thus the same had to be
understood in common parlance and, accordingly, the expression ‘trade, commerce
or business’ has to be understood as a regular and systematic activity carried
on with the primary motive to earn profit, whereas the assessee never acted as
a professional advertiser, TV producer, etc.;

(ii)   no matches of any game other than cricket or
no other events were organised to attract an audience, only cricket matches
were being organised, whether the same resulted in profit or loss. Further, not
all the cricket matches attracted an audience – the surplus had been earned
only from one cricket match;

(iii)   the Hon’ble Madras High Court in the case of Tamil
Nadu Cricket Association, 360 ITR 633
had held that volume should not
be the sole consideration to decide the activity of the society – rather, the
nature of activity vis-a-vis the predominant object was to be seen;

(iv) being registered under the Rajasthan Sports
(Registration, Recognition and Regulation of Association) Act, 2005, the
assessee was authorised as well as well-equipped for organising all the cricket
matches taking place in the state of Rajasthan.

(v)   all the payments in the shape of sponsorship,
advertisements, TV rights, etc. were received directly by BCCI which had later
shared such receipts with the assessee. Further, BCCI had delegated the task of
the organisation of matches to state associations and, in turn, state
associations were paid some funds for promotion and expansion of their
charitable activities;

 

(vi) a major benefit of organising the matches was
that the local teams, being trained by RCA, got an opportunity to learn from
the experience of coaches of international calibre assisting them during
practice matches and by witnessing the matches played by international players,
by spending time with them, etc. Ultimately, organising such matches resulted
in promotion of the sport of cricket and the surplus generated, if any, was purely
incidental in nature;

(vii) the assessee had been organising matches even
in the remote areas of Rajasthan where there few spectators and the assessee
association had to essentially incur losses in organising such matches;

(viii)  the surplus was the result of subsidies only
and not from the conducting of tournaments on a commercial basis. The subsidies
were a form of financial aid granted for promoting a specific cause, which was
ultimately for the overall benefit of a section of the public, but never for
the benefit of an individual organisation. The subsidy received was utilised in
the promotion and development of the sport of cricket in the state at each
level, i.e., from mofussil areas to big cities like Jaipur;

(ix) the renting of premises was done wholly and
exclusively for the purpose of cricket and no other activity of whatsoever
nature had been carried out, and neither was it engaged in the systematic
activity as a hotelier;

(x)   RCA was run by a committee which consisted of
members from different walks of life – such members were not professional
managers or businessmen. The agreement with the players was only to control and
monitor their activities, to ensure that the same was in accordance with the
objects;

 

(xi) The RCA was providing technical and financial
support to all the DCAs (District Cricket Associations), i.e., providing
equipments, nets, balls, etc. without any consideration. RCA was getting only
nominal affiliation fee from them and had provided grants of a substantial
amount to the DCAs;

(xii) RCA was organising various matches of national
level tournaments like Ranji Trophy, Irani Trophy, Duleep Trophy, Maharana
Bhagwat Singh Trophy, Salim Durrani Trophy, Laxman Singh Dungarpur Trophy,
Suryaveer Singh Trophy, matches for under-14s, u-15s, u-19s, u-22s, etc.,
without having any surplus. Rather, they were organised for the development of
the game of cricket at the national level and to identify the players who could
represent the country at the international level;

(xiii)  RCA was spending a large amount on the
training and coaching camps for which no fee was charged from the participants;

(xiv)  the assessee had organised several
championships in various interior towns and smaller cities of Rajasthan in
order to provide an opportunity and to create a competitive environment for the
talented youth, without any profit motive and with the sole intention to
promote the game of cricket;

(xv)       the surplus, if any, generated by the
assessee was merely incidental to the main object, i.e., promotion of the sport
of cricket and in no way by running the ‘business of cricket’.

 

Reliance was placed
on behalf of the assessee on the following decisions:

(a)   the Delhi High Court in the case of Institute
of Chartered Accountants of India vs. Director-General of Income Tax
(Exemptions) 358 ITR 91;

(b)   the Madras High Court in the case of Tamil
Nadu Cricket Association vs. DIT(E) 360 ITR 633
;

(c)   the Delhi bench of the ITAT in Delhi
& District Cricket Association vs. DIT (Exemptions) 69 SOT 101 (URO);
and

(d)   the Delhi bench of the ITAT in the case of DDIT
vs. All India Football Federation 43 ITR(T) 656.

 

On behalf of the
Revenue, it was argued that:

(1)   the entire argument of the assessee revolved
around the theory that grant of registration u/s 12A automatically entitled it
for exemption u/s 11. The case laws cited by the assessee in the case of the T.N.
Cricket Association
and DDCA, etc., were in the context
of section 12A and were inapplicable;

(2)   the domain of registration u/s 12AA and
eligibility for exemption u/s 11 were totally independent and different. At the
time of registration, CIT was not empowered to look into the provisions of
section 2(15); these were required to be examined only by the AO at the time of
assessment;

(3)   once the first proviso to section 2(15) got
attracted, the assessee lost the benefit of exemption as per the provisions of
section 13(8) – therefore, the only question to be decided was whether the
assessee was engaged in commercial activity for a fee or other consideration;

(4)   the nature of receipt in the hands of the
assessee was by way of sharing of sponsorship and media rights with BCCI, as
well as match revenue for conducting various cricket matches. The assessee had earned
surplus of 75% out of the receipts in the shape of advertisement, canteen and
tickets, which amounted to super-normal profit. Therefore, the income of the
assessee from ‘subsidy’ was nothing but a percentage of the fee gathered from
the public for matches and a percentage of advertisement receipts while
conducting matches;

 

(5)   the nature of receipts in the hands of the
assessee certainly fell under ‘Trade & Commerce’ as understood in common
parlance. Once the receipts were commercial in nature and such receipts
exceeded the threshold of
Rs. 10 lakhs as the proviso then provided (both conditions satisfied in the
assessee’s case), the assessee would be hit by the proviso to section 2(15);

(6)   and once the proviso to 2(15) was attracted,
the assessee ceased to be a charitable organisation irrespective of whether it
was registered u/s 12A. Grant of registration u/s 12A did not preclude the AO
from examining the case of the assessee in the light of the said proviso and if
he found that the assessee was hit by the proviso, then the assessee ceased to
be a charitable organisation;

(7)   the receipts of ICAI were basically from
members (and not the public as in the case of the assessee) and did not exploit
any commercial / advertisement / TV rights as in the case of the assessee. One
test of the commercialism of receipt was whether receipts were at market rates
and were open to subscription by the general public as opposed to a select few
members;

(8)   and once the provisos to 2(15) were attracted,
the assessee lost the benefit of exemption u/s 11 as per section 13(8) and the
entire income became taxable.

 

The Tribunal noted
that the Revenue had not doubted that the assessee had conducted cricket
matches; the only suspicion with regard to the activity was that during the
One-Day International match played between India and Pakistan there was huge
surplus and the assessee had rented out rooms belonging to the association at a
very high rate. Therefore, according to the Tribunal, it could be inferred that
the AO was swayed by the volume of receipts. It noted that these identical
facts were also before the Hon’ble Madras High Court in the case of Tamil
Nadu Cricket Association vs. DIT (Exemptions) 360 ITR 633
, wherein the
Court opined that from the volume of receipts an inference could not be drawn
that an activity was commercial and that those considerations were not germane
in considering the question whether the activities were genuine or carried on
in accordance with the objects of the association.

 

Further, it was not
in dispute that the TV subsidy, sale on advertisements, surplus from the ODI
between India and Pakistan, income from the RCA Cricket Academy were all
related to the conduct of cricket matches by the association. Without the
conduct of matches, such income could not have been derived. Therefore, the
incomes were related to the incidental activity of the association which
incomes could not accrue without the game of cricket.

 

The Tribunal, while
examining the facts from the perspective of volume of receipts and constant
increase in surplus, referred to the Supreme Court decision in the case of Commissioner
of Sales Tax vs. Sai Publication Fund [2002] 258 ITR 70
, for holding
that where the activity was not independent of the main activity of the assessee,
in that event, such ancillary activity would not fall within the term
‘business’.

It added that the
objection of the AO was that the other activities overshadowed the main
activity, based upon the receipts of the assessee from the other activity. It,
however, noted that all those activities were dependent upon the conduct of the
match. Referring to various High Court decisions, the Tribunal was of the view
that the AO was swayed by the figures and the volume of receipts. It noted that
such receipts were intermittent and not regular and also were dependent on the
conduct of cricket matches. It was not the other way round, that the cricket
matches were dependent upon such activities. According to the Tribunal, the
facts demonstrated that the assessee had been predominantly engaged in the
activity of promoting cricket matches. The Tribunal, therefore, held that the
AO was not justified in declining the exemption.

 

A similar view has
also been taken by the Tribunal in the cases of Tamil Nadu Cricket
Association vs. DDIT(E) 42 ITR(T) 546 (Chen.); DCIT(E) vs. Tamil Nadu Cricket
Association 58 ITR(T) 431 (Chen.); Gujarat Cricket Association vs. JCIT(E) 101
taxmann.com 453 (Ahd.); Jharkhand State Cricket Association vs. DCIT(E) (Ran.);
Chhattisgarh State Cricket Sangh vs. DDIT(E) 177 ITD 393 (Rai.);
and DDIT(E)
vs. All India Football Federation 43 ITR(T) 656 (Del).

 

THE PUNJAB CRICKET ASSOCIATION CASE

The issue again
came up before the Chandigarh Tribunal in the case of the Punjab Cricket
Association vs. ACIT 109 taxmann.com 219.

 

In this case, the
assessee cricket association was a society registered under the Societies
Registration Act, 1860. It was also registered u/s 12A of the Income Tax Act.
It filed its return of income claiming exemption u/s 11 for the assessment year
2010-11.

 

The AO observed
that the income of the assessee was inclusive of an amount of Rs. 8,10,43,200
from IPL­subvention from BCCI and Rs. 6,41,100 as service charges for IPL
(Net). The AO observed that the IPL event was a highly commercial event and the
assessee had generated income from the same by hosting matches of Punjab
franchisee ‘Kings XI, Punjab’ during the Indian Premier League through TV
rights subsidy, service charges from IPL and IPL-subvention, etc. Similarly,
the assessee had earned income from the facilities of swimming pool, banquet
hall, PCA chamber, etc., by hosting these facilities for the purpose of
recreation or one-time booking for parties, functions, etc., which activities
were commercial in nature, as the assessee was charging fees for providing the
facilities to its members. The assessee had also received income from M/s
Silver Services who provided catering services to Punjab Cricket Club and its
restaurant, which again was a commercial activity, as the assessee was earning
income from running of the restaurant which was not related to the aims and
objectives of the society. According to the AO, the activities of the assessee
were not for charitable purposes, and therefore, in view of the proviso to
section 2(15), he disallowed the claim of exemption u/s 11.

 

The Commissioner
(Appeals) dismissed the appeal of the assessee observing that:

(a)   it could not be disputed that the Indian
Premier League was a highly commercialised event in which huge revenue was
generated through TV rights, gate-money collection, merchandising and other
promotions;

(b)   the franchises had been sold to corporates
and individuals and in this process, the appellant had received a huge income
of Rs. 8,10,43,200 for IPL-subvention from BCCI, service charges (Net) of Rs.
6,41,100 and reimbursement of Rs. 1,86,64,990 from BCCI;

(c)   the argument of the appellant that all the
tickets of the IPL matches were sold by the BCCI or the franchisee team, and
the IPL players were sold in public auction for a huge amount, was all done by
the BCCI and the appellant had no role in conducting these matches, could not
be accepted, as huge revenue was generated in this commercial activity and
whether it was done by BCCI or by the appellant, the share of the income so generated
had been passed on to the appellant;

(d)   the Chennai Tribunal’s decision in the case
of Tamil Nadu Cricket Association (Supra) did not apply to the
appellant’s case as in that case the assessee had received funds from BCCI for
meeting the expenditure as the host, while in the case of the appellant it was
not only the reimbursement of expenses but over and above that a huge amount
had been passed on to the appellant;

(e)   the activity generating the income, whether
undertaken by BCCI or by the appellant, was purely a business activity of which
the appellant was a beneficiary.

 

It was argued before the Tribunal on behalf of the assessee that:

  •     the assessee was not involved in any manner
    in organising or commercially exploiting the IPL matches. The commercial
    exploitation, if any, was done by the BCCI;
  •     the only activity on the part of the
    assessee was the renting out of its stadium to BCCI for holding of IPL matches;
  •     ‘T-20’ or IPL was also a
    form of popular cricket. Since the main object of the assessee was the
    promotion of the game of cricket, considering the popularity of the IPL
    matches, the renting out of the stadium for the purpose of holding of IPL
    matches by the BCCI for a short period of 30 days in a year was an activity
    towards advancement of the objects of the assessee, of promotion of the game;
  •     in lieu of providing the
    stadium, the assessee got rental income for a short period and renting out the
    stadium was not a regular business of the assessee;
  •     the grant received from the
    BCCI during the year under consideration in the form of share of TV subsidy of
    Rs. 18,00,76,452 and IPL subvention of Rs. 8,10,43,200 was part of the largesse
    distributed by BCCI to its member associations at its discretion for promotion
    of the sport of cricket;

 

  •     BCCI was not obliged to
    distribute the earnings generated by it to state cricket associations and no
    such association could claim, as an integral right, any share in the earnings
    of BCCI;
  •     even if a member state
    association did not provide any assistance in holding of the IPL matches, or
    when the IPL match was not hosted or organised at the stadium of an
    association, yet the member cricket association got a grant out of the TV
    subsidy. However, if a match was staged or hosted at the ground of an
    association, the amount of subsidy was increased;
  •     whatever had been received
    from the BCCI on account of IPL subvention was a voluntary, unilateral donation
    given by BCCI to various cricket associations, including the assessee, to be
    expended for the charitable objects of promotion of the game of cricket and not
    in lieu of carrying out any activity for conducting of IPL;
  •     the assessee had no locus
    with respect to the promotion and conduct of IPL, except for the limited extent
    of providing its stadium and other allied services for holding of the matches.
    The question whether the conduct of IPL was a commercial activity or not might
    be relevant from BCCI’s standpoint, but not to the case of the assessee;
  •     the assessee’s income,
    including grants received from BCCI, was applied for attainment of the objects
    of the assessee society, i.e., mainly for promotion of the game of cricket;

 

  •     the assessee was running a
    regional coaching centre wherein gaming equipment / material was also provided
    such as cricket balls, cricket nets, etc. The assessee also distributed grants
    to the district cricket associations attached to it for the purpose of laying
    and maintenance of grounds, purchase of equipment, etc., as well as for holding
    of matches and for the purpose of promoting the game of cricket;
  •     the assessee conducted
    various tournaments for the member district cricket associations. On the basis
    of the inter-district tournaments, players were selected for the Punjab team
    who underwent training at various coaching camps and thereafter the teams were
    selected to participle in the national tournaments for different age groups. In
    addition, financial assistance had also been provided to the ex-Punjab players
    in the shape of monthly grants;
  •     the assessee was also
    maintaining an international cricket stadium, which gave needed practice and
    exposure to the cricketers. Even other sports facilities like swimming pool,
    billiards, lawn tennis, etc., were provided to the members as well as to the
    cricketers, which activities were also towards the achievement of the objects
    of the assessee society;
  •     the assessee had been
    spending substantial amounts towards development of the game at the grassroots
    level and also for the development and promotion of the game by holding
    international matches;
  •     the assessee was only
    conducting activities in pursuance of the objects, i.e., the promotion of the
    game of cricket in India and that merely because some revenue had been
    generated in pursuance of such activities, the same was not hit by the proviso
    to section 2(15);

 

  •     the Supreme Court had held
    in CIT vs. Distributors (Baroda) (P) Ltd. 83 ITR 377 that
    ‘business’ refers to real, substantial, organised course of activity for
    earning profits, as ‘profit motive’ is an essential requisite for conducting
    business;
  •     Delhi High Court in India
    Trade Promotion Organization vs. DIT(E) 371 ITR 333
    , reading down the
    scope of the proviso to section 2(15), had held that an assessee could be said
    to be engaged in business, trade or commerce only where earning of profit was
    the predominant motive, purpose and object of the assessee and that mere
    surplus from incidental or ancillary activities did not disentitle claim of
    exemption u/s 11;
  •     Punjab & Haryana High
    Court in the cases of The Tribune Trust vs. CIT & CIT (Exemptions)
    vs. Improvement Trust, Moga 390 ITR 547
    had approved the predominant
    object theory, i.e. if the predominant motive or act of the trust was to
    achieve its charitable objects, then merely because some incidental income was
    being generated that would not disentitle the trust to claim exemption u/s 11
    r.w.s. 2(15);
  •     all the incidental income /
    surplus so earned by the assessee in the course of advancement of its object of
    promotion of the game of cricket had been ploughed back for charitable
    purposes;
  •       profit-making was not the
    motive of the assessee and the only object was to promote the game of cricket.

 

It was argued on
behalf of the Revenue that:

(1)   in the annual report of BCCI, the concept of
IPL was described as merger of sport and business – the various IPL-related
activities described in the report indicated that the entire IPL show was a
huge money-spinner and had been rightly termed as ‘cricketainment’ by the BCCI;

(2)   the 38th Report of the Standing
Committee on Finance, dealing with Tax Assessment / Exemptions and related
matters concerning IPL / BCCI, mentioned that the income derived from media
rights and sponsorships was shared with the franchisees as envisaged in the
franchise agreement. The franchisees had to pay the BCCI an annual fee which
BCCI distributed to the associations as subvention. The report highlighted the
commercial character of IPL, which established that no charitable activity was
being promoted in organising the commercial venture called BCCI-IPL;

(3)   the Justice Lodha Committee, set up by the
Supreme Court, highlighted the unhealthy practices of match-fixing and betting.
Its report highlighted the indisputable fact that there was absolutely no
charitable work which was undertaken by the BCCI or its constituents while
organising the cricket, especially IPL, where the entire spectacle of
‘cricketainment’ was a glamorous money-spinner;

(4)   the Justice Mudgal IPL Probe Committee, set up
by the Supreme Court, highlighted the allegation of match / spot-fixing against
players. It further found that the measures undertaken by the BCCI in combating
sporting fraud were ineffective and insufficient. The facts demonstrated that
no charitable activity was undertaken in various matches conducted by BCCI-IPL.
The report highlighted the commercial character of the venture sans any
trace of charitable activity;

 

(5)   the Bombay High Court, in the case of Lalit
Kumar Modi vs. Special Director in WP No. 2803 of 2015
, observed that
if the IPL had resulted in all being acquainted and familiar with phrases such
as ‘betting’, ‘fixing of matches’, then the RBI and the Central Government
should at least consider whether holding such tournaments served the interest
of a budding cricketer, the sport and the game itself;

(6)   the tripartite agreement / stadium agreement
proved that the assessee was intrinsically and intimately involved in
organising the commercial extravaganza of the IPL. It required the PCA to
provide all the necessary co-operation and support to the BCCI-IPL and the
franchisee. It mandated the PCA to provide adequate, sufficiently skilled and
trained personnel to BCCI-IPL at its own cost. The PCA was duty-bound to ensure
that TV production took place at the stadium according to the requirements of
TV producers. It required PCA to erect and install all the desired facilities,
structures and equipment required in connection with the exploitation of media
rights at its own cost. It was to use its best endeavour to make areas
surrounding the stadium available for exploitation of the commercial rights.
The PCA agreed to assist the BCCI-IPL with local trading standard department,
police, private security arrangements, with a view to minimising or eliminating
certain exigencies pertaining to matches, advertising / promotions,
unauthorised sale of tickets, etc. All costs of such services were to be borne
by the PCA;

(7)   the above clauses amply demonstrated that the
PCA, being the federal constituent and full member of BCCI, had taken various
steps / initiatives at its own cost to ensure that the BCCI-mandated IPL
matches were organised smoothly and were a huge commercial success;

(8)   no claim was made on behalf of the assessee
that the BCCI-IPL matches were charitable activities;

(9)   a perusal of the case laws cited on behalf of
the assessee revealed that the Hon’ble Courts therein were not presented with
public documents / Standing Committee Reports / facts wherefrom judicial notice
could be taken as per the Evidence Act.

 

Summons was issued
to the BCCI by the Tribunal for determination of the character of the amounts
paid by it to the assessee. BCCI clarified that there were two types of
payments made by it – reimbursements of expenditure which the state
associations had to incur for conduct of matches, and a share in the media
rights income earned by the BCCI. The claim of the BCCI was that these payments
were application of income for the purpose of computation of income u/s 11.
Since the tax authorities were denying BCCI the exemption u/s 11, strictly in
the alternative and without prejudice to its contention that the entire sum was
allowable as an application, BCCI had contended that the payments were
allowable as a deduction u/s 37(1).

 

The Tribunal observed that a perusal of the accounts of the BCCI revealed
that it had booked the above payments to the state associations as expenditure
out of the gross receipts. The BCCI had taken a clear and strong stand before
the tax authorities, including appellate authorities, that the payment to the
state associations was not at all an appropriation of profits. The Tribunal
noted certain appellate submissions made by the BCCI in its own case, which
seemed to indicate that it was organising the matches jointly with the state
associations.

 

In response to the
above observations, it was contended on behalf of the assessee that:

(a)   the primary plea / stand of the BCCI is that
the payments / grants made by it to the state associations is application of
income, hence it is only a voluntary grant given by the BCCI to the state
associations, including the assessee, for the purpose of the promotion of the
game of cricket, hence it cannot be treated as income of the assessee from IPL
matches;

(b)   the alternate stand of the BCCI that the
payments to the state associations be treated as expenditure in the hands of
the BCCI was opposite and mutually destructive to the primary stand of the BCCI
and thus could not be made the basis to decide the nature of receipts from BCCI
in the hands of the assessee;

(c)   the Revenue authorities, even otherwise, have
consistently rejected the aforesaid alternate contention of the BCCI and the
entire receipts from the IPL had been taxed in the hands of the BCCI;

(d)   if the BCCI was treated as an Association of
Persons (AOP) as per the plea of the Revenue, still, once the entire income
from IPL had been taxed in the hands of an AOP, further payment by BCCI to its
member associations could not be taxed as it would amount to double taxation of
the same amount.

 

The corresponding
submissions of the Revenue were:

(A)   the Punjab Cricket Association was absolutely
involved in the commercial venture of IPL;

(B)   BCCI had stated that it did not have the
infrastructure and the resources to conduct the matches by itself and was
dependent on the state associations to conduct them;

(C)   according to BCCI, the income from media
rights was dependent on the efforts of the state associations in conducting the
matches from which the media rights accrued;

(D) as per the BCCI, the state
associations were entitled by virtue of established practice to 70% of the
media rights fee. It was in expectation of the revenue that the various state
associations took an active part and co-operated in the conduct of the matches.
The payment was therefore made only with a view to earn income from the media
rights;

(E)   it was clear that the transaction between the
BCCI and the PCA was purely commercial in nature and the income / receipts
received by the PCA were in lieu of its services rendered to BCCI;

(F)   the share of revenue from BCCI out of sale of
media rights was not a grant – the various payments made by the BCCI ensured
that the state associations were ever ready with their stadia and other
infrastructure to ensure smooth execution of IPL matches.

 

On the basis of the
arguments, the Tribunal observed that the status of the BCCI was of an
Association of Persons (AOP) of which the state associations, including the
assessee, were members. It noted that the BCCI, in its consistent plea before
the tax authorities had claimed that the payments made to the state
associations were under an arrangement of sharing of revenues with them. BCCI
had pleaded that it had just acted as a facilitator for the sale of media
rights collectively on behalf of the state associations for the purpose of
maximising the profits, for which it retained 30% of the profits and the
remaining 70% belonged to the state associations. According to the Tribunal,
when the payer, i.e., BCCI, had not recognised the payments made by it to the
state associations as voluntary grant or donation, rather, the BCCI had
stressed that the payments had been made to the state associations under an
arrangement arrived at with them for sharing of the revenues from international
matches and the IPL, then the payee (the recipient associations) could not
claim the receipts as voluntary grants or donations at discretion from the
BCCI.

 

The Tribunal,
however, noted that the legal status as of that date was that BCCI was being
treated by the tax authorities as an AOP and the payments made to the state
associations as distribution of profits. The BCCI payments to the state
associations, including the appellant, having already been taxed in the hands
of BCCI, could not be taxed again in the hands of the member of the AOP, i.e.,
the state association, as it would amount to double taxation of the same
amount.

 

Further, it
observed that the state associations in their individual capacity were pleading
that the IPL might be the commercial venture of their constituent and apex
body, the BCCI, but that they were not involved in the conduct of the IPL.
However, these associations had collectively formed the apex association named
BCCI, got it registered under the Tamil Nadu Societies Registration Act and
thereby collectively engaged in the operation and conduct of the IPL through
their representatives in the name of BCCI. As per the Tribunal, PCA was
individually taking a totally opposite stand to the stand it had taken
collectively with other associations under the umbrella named as BCCI.

 

The Tribunal
observed that it was settled law that what could not be done directly, that
could not be done indirectly, too. If an institution claiming charitable status
being constituted for the advancement of other objects of public utility as per
the provisions of law was barred from involving in any commerce or business, it
could not do so indirectly also by forming a partnership firm or an AOP or a
society with some other persons and indulge in commercial activity. Any
contrary construction of such provisions of law in this respect would defeat
the very purpose of its enactment.

 

According to the
Tribunal, the assessee was a full member of BCCI, which was an AOP, which had
been held to be actively involved in a large-scale commercial venture by way of
organising IPL matches, and therefore the assessee could be said to have been
involved in a commercial venture as a member of the BCCI, irrespective of the
fact whether it received any payment from the BCCI or not, or whether such
receipts were applied for the objects of the assessee or not. However, once the
income was taxed in the hands of the AOP, the receipt of share of the income of
the AOP could not be taxed in the hands of the member of the AOP. For the sake
of ease of taxation, the AOP had been recognised as a separate entity; however,
actually, its status could not be held to be entirely distinct and separate
from its members and that was why the receipt of a share by a member from the
income of its AOP would not constitute taxable income in the hands of the
member.

 

The Tribunal
observed that even otherwise, PCA was involved in commercial activity in a
systemic and regular manner not only by offering its stadium and other services
for conduct of IPL matches, but by active involvement in the conduct of matches
and exploiting their rights commercially in an arrangement arrived at with the
BCCI. According to the Tribunal, there was no denial or rebuttal by the
appellant to the contention that the IPL was purely a large-scale commercial
venture involving huge stakes, hefty investments by the franchisees, auction of
players for huge amounts, exploiting to the maximum the popularity of the game
and the love and craze of the people of India for cricket matches. From a
reading of the tripartite agreement, the Tribunal was of the view that it
showed that the assessee was systematically involved in the conduct of IPL
matches and not just offering its stadium on rent to BCCI for the conduct of
the matches.

 

The Tribunal
further accepted the Department’s argument that the BCCI, which was constituted
of the assessee and other state associations, had acted in monopolising its
control over cricket and had also adopted a restrictive trade practice by not
allowing the other associations, who may pose competition to the BCCI, to hold
and conduct cricket matches for the sole purpose of controlling and exclusively
earning huge revenue by way of exploiting the popularity of cricket. PCA, being
a constituent member of the BCCI, had also adopted the same method and rules of
the BCCI for maintaining its monopoly and complete domain over the cricket in
the ‘area under its control’. Such an act of exclusion of others could not be
said to be purely towards the promotion of the game, rather, it was an act
towards the depression and regression of the game. Hence the claim of the
assessee that its activity was entirely and purely for the promotion of the
game was not accepted by the Tribunal. The Tribunal also did not accept the
assessee’s argument that the payment to it by the BCCI was a grant, holding
that it was a payment in an arrangement of sharing of revenue from commercial
exploitation of cricket and infrastructure thereof.

 

The Tribunal took
the view that the commercial exploitation of the popularity of cricket and its
infrastructure by the assessee was not incidental but was, inter alia,
one of the main activities of the assessee. It relied upon certain observations
of the Supreme Court in the case of Addl. CIT vs. Surat Art Silk Cloth
Manufacturers’ Association 121 ITR 1
, to point out that there was a
differentiation between ‘if some surplus has been left out of incidental
commercial activity’
and ‘the activity is done for the generation of
surplus
’ – the former would be charitable, the latter would not be
charitable. The Tribunal was of the view that despite having the object of
promotion of sports, the fact that the activity of the assessee was also
directed for generation of profits on commercial lines would exclude it from
the scope of charitable activity.

 

Even if it was
assumed that the commercial exploitation of cricket and infrastructure was
incidental to the main purpose of promotion of cricket, even then, in view of
the decision of the Chandigarh Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Chandigarh
Lawn Tennis Association vs. ITO 95 taxmann.com 308
, as the income from
the incidental business activity was more than Rs. 10 lakhs [as the proviso to
section 2(15) then provided], the proviso to section 2(15) would apply,
resulting in loss of exemption.

Therefore, the
Tribunal held that the case of the assessee would not fall within the scope of
‘charitable purpose’ as defined in section 2(15), as the commercial
exploitation of the popularity of the game and the property / infrastructure held
by the assessee was not incidental to the main object but was apparently and inter
alia
one of the primary motives of the assessee. Hence the assessee was not
entitled to exemption u/s 11.

 

The Tribunal
further noted that PCA had amended its objects to add the following object: ‘To
carry out any other activity which may seem to the PCA capable of being
conveniently carried on in connection with the above, or calculated directly or
indirectly to enhance the value or render profitable or generate better income
/ revenue, from any of the properties, assets and rights of the PCA;

 

According to the
Tribunal, the amendment revealed that the assessee’s activities inter alia
were also directed for generation and augmentation of revenue by way of
exploitation of its rights and properties, and with the amended objects it
could exploit the infrastructure so created for commercial purposes which
supported the view taken by the Tribunal.

 

OBSERVATIONS

The Chandigarh
Tribunal seems to have gone into the various facts in far greater detail than
the Jaipur, Chennai, Ahmedabad and Ranchi Benches, having examined the stand
taken by the BCCI, in its accounts and before the tax authorities, as well as
examined the reports of various committees set up by the Supreme Court to look
into match-fixing and the management of the affairs of BCCI. It rightly
highlighted the observations of the Supreme Court in Surat Art Silk Cloth
Manufacturers Association (Supra),
where it observed:

 

‘Take, for
example, a case where a trust or institution is established for promotion of
sports without setting out any specific mode by which this purpose is intended
to be achieved. Now obviously promotion of sports can be achieved by organising
cricket matches on free admission or no-profit-no-loss basis and equally it can
be achieved by organising cricket matches with the predominant object of
earning profit. Can it be said in such a case that the purpose of the trust or
institution does not involve the carrying on of an activity for profit, because
promotion of sports can be done without engaging in an activity for profit. If
this interpretation were correct, it would be the easiest thing for a trust or
institution not to mention in its constitution as to how the purpose for which
it is established shall be carried out and
then engage itself in an activity for profit in the course of actually carrying
out of such purpose and thereby avoid liability to tax. That would be too
narrow an interpretation which would defeat the object of introducing the words
“not involving the carrying on of any activity for profit”. We cannot
accept such a construction which emasculates these last concluding words and
renders them meaningless and ineffectual.

 

The Tribunal
incorrectly interpreted this to apply to the facts of the assessee’s case,
since the Tribunal was of the view that the assessee was organising cricket
matches with a view to earn profit.

 

Besides holding
that PCA was carrying on a business activity of assisting BCCI in the conduct
of matches, one of the basis of the Chandigarh Tribunal decision was that since
BCCI was carrying on a commercial activity every member of BCCI (an AOP) should
also be regarded as carrying on a commercial activity through BCCI, which would
attract the proviso to section 2(15). In so doing, it seems to have ignored the
fact that under tax laws an AOP and its members are regarded as separate
entities and the activities carried on by each need to be evaluated independently.
For instance, if a charitable organisation invests in a mutual fund and its
share of income from the mutual fund is considered for taxation in the hands of
the charitable organisation, does it necessarily follow that the charitable
organisation is carrying on the business of purchase and sale of shares and
securities just because the mutual fund is doing so?

 

Secondly, the
Chandigarh Tribunal relied on the BCCI’s alternative contention that the
payments to the state associations should be treated as expenditure incurred by
it, ignoring BCCI’s main contention that it was a division of surplus amongst
the member associations. A division of surplus cannot be regarded as an income
from exploitation of assets, nor can it be regarded as a compensation for services
rendered.

 

Thirdly, the Tribunal relied on the then prevalent income tax appeal
status of BCCI, ignoring the fact that the appeals had not yet attained
finality; the conclusions in the appeals were therefore only a view of the
interim appellate authorities which may undergo a change on attaining finality.
Placing absolute reliance on such ratios of appeals of BCCI not yet finally
concluded, for deciding the case of PCA, was therefore not necessarily the
right approach.

The Chandigarh
Tribunal also seems to have taken the view that generating better returns from
use of properties, assets or rights amounts to commercialisation, vitiating the
charitable nature. That does not seem to be justified, as every person or
organisation, even though they may not carry on business, may seek to maximise
their income from assets. Can a charitable organisation be regarded as carrying
on business just because it invests in a bank which offers higher interest than
its existing bank? Would it amount to business if it lets out premises owned by
it to a person who offers to pay higher rent, rather than to an existing tenant
paying lower rent? Seeking maximisation of return from assets cannot be the
basis for determination of whether business is being carried on or not.

 

Can it be said that
merely because PCA was assisting BCCI in conducting the IPL matches at its
stadium it was engaged in a business activity? Such assistance may not
necessarily be from a profit-earning motive. It could be actuated by the motive
of popularising the game of cricket amongst the public, or by the desire to
ensure better utilisation of its stadium and to earn rent from its use. This
would not amount to carrying on of a business activity.

 

The question which
would really determine the matter is as to the nature of the amounts paid by
BCCI out of the telecast rights. Were such payments for the support provided by
the associations, for marketing of telecast rights by BCCI on behalf of the
state associations, a distribution of surplus by BCCI, or a grant by BCCI to
support the state associations?

 

If one examines the
submissions made by BCCI to the Tribunal in response to the summons issued to
it, it had clarified that payments towards participation subsidy, match and
staging subsidies were in the nature of reimbursements of expenditure which the
state associations have to incur for conduct of matches. This indicates that
the state associations incur the expenditure for the matches on behalf of BCCI,
which expenditure is reimbursed by BCCI. This indicates that the activity of
conduct of the tournament was that of BCCI.

 

In respect of the
second category of payments in regard to a share in the media rights income
earned by the BCCI, BCCI had clarified that these payments were application of
income for the purpose of computation of income u/s 11. Either donations /
grants or expenses incurred, both could qualify as application of income. In
the submissions to the Commissioner (Appeals) in its own case, BCCI had
clarified that such TV subvention represents payment of 70% of revenue from the
sale of media rights to state associations. These payments were made out of the
gross revenue from the media rights and not out of the surplus and were
therefore not a distribution of profit. Even if there were to be losses in any
year, TV subvention and subsidy would be payable to the state associations.

In its appeal
submissions, BCCI has stated that the state association is entitled to the
ticket revenue and ground sponsorship revenue. Expenses on account of security
for players and spectators, temporary stands, operation of floodlights, score
boards, management of crowds, insurance for the match, electricity charges,
catering, etc. are met by the state associations. On the other hand,
expenditure on transportation of players and other match officials, boarding
and lodging, expenses on food for players and officials, tour fee, match fee,
etc., are met by BCCI and the revenues from sponsorship belong to BCCI.

 

The submissions by
BCCI, in its appeal, further clarified that for a Test series or ODI series
conducted in multiple centres and organised by BCCI and multiple state
associations, it was found that if each state association were to negotiate the
sale of rights to events in its centre, its negotiating strength would be low.
It was, therefore, agreed that BCCI would negotiate the sale of media rights
for the entire country to optimise the income under this head. It was further
decided that out of the receipts from the sale of media rights, 70% of the
gross revenue, less production cost, would belong to the state associations.
Every year, BCCI has paid out 70% of its receipts from media rights (less
production cost) to the state associations. This amount has been utilised by
the respective associations to build infrastructure and promote cricket, making
the game more popular, nurturing and encouraging cricket talent and leading to
higher revenues from media rights.

 

From the above, it
is clear that while the conduct of matches may be physically done by the state
associations, it was BCCI which was responsible for the commercial aspects of
the IPL, such as sale of sponsorship rights, media rights, etc. BCCI pays 70%
of such revenues to the state associations for having permitted it to market
such rights. The state associations are conducting the matches as a part of
their object of promoting and popularising cricket. The conduct of matches was
quite distinct from marketing the rights to sponsor or telecast those matches.
Can the state associations be regarded as having carried on a commercial
activity, if they have granted the right to market such sponsorship and media
rights to the BCCI, with the consideration being a percentage of the revenues
earned by BCCI from such marketing?

 

A mere passive
receipt of income (though recurring and linked to gross revenues) for giving up
a valuable right may perhaps not constitute a business activity. An analogy can
be drawn from a situation where a business is given on lease to another entity
for running (or conducting). If such a lease is for a long period, various
Courts have taken the view that since the intention is not to carry on business
by the lessor, such lease rentals are not taxable as business profits of the
lessor. The mere fact that the lease rentals may be linked to the gross revenues
of the business carried on by the lessee would not change the character of the
income. It is only the lessee who is carrying on business and not the lessor.
On a similar basis, the carrying on of the business of marketing of rights by
BCCI would not change the character of matches conducted by the state
associations from a charitable activity carried on in furtherance of their
objects to a business activity, even if the state associations are entitled to
a certain part of the revenues for having given up the right to market such
rights.

 

In today’s times,
when watching of sport is a popular pastime resulting in large revenues for the
organisers, a mere seeking of maximising the revenue-earning potential of the
matches, in order to raise funds for furtherance of the cause of the sport,
cannot be said primarily to be the conduct of a business. The mere fact of the
quantum being large cannot change the character of an activity from a
charitable activity to a business activity, unless a clear profit-earning
motive to the exclusion of charity is established. This is particularly so when
all these state associations have been actively involved in encouraging sport
at the grassroots level in cities as well as smaller towns.

 

In a series of
decisions, the Supreme Court, the Madras, Gujarat and Bombay High Courts and
various benches of the Tribunal have held that the section 12A registration of
the state associations could not be cancelled merely on account of the fact
that they have conducted IPL matches. These decisions are:

 

DIT(E) vs.
Tamil Nadu Cricket Association 231 Taxman 225 (SC);

DIT(E) vs.
Gujarat Cricket Association R/Tax Appeal 268 of 2012 dated 27th
September, 2019 (Guj.);

Pr. CIT(E)
vs. Maharashtra Cricket Association 407 ITR 9 (Bom.);

Tamil Nadu
Cricket Association vs. DIT(E) 360 ITR 633 (Mad.);

Saurashtra
Cricket Association vs. CIT 148 ITD 58 (Rajkot ITAT);

Delhi &
District Cricket Association vs. DIT(E) 38 ITR(T) 326 (Del. ITAT);

Punjab
Cricket Association vs. CIT 157 ITD 227 (Chd. ITAT).

 

While most of these
decisions have been decided on the technical ground that applicability of the
proviso to section 2(15) cannot result in cancellation of registration u/s
12AA(3), in some of these decisions there has been a finding that the activity
of the conduct of the matches by the state associations is a charitable
activity in accordance with its objects.

 

Recently, in an
elaborate judgment of over 200 pages, the Gujarat High Court, hearing appeals
filed against the Tribunal orders in the case of Gujarat Cricket
Association (Supra), Baroda Cricket Association
and Saurashtra
Cricket Association,
in a series of appeals heard together (R/Tax
268 of 2012, 152 of 2019, 317 to 321 of 2019, 374 and 375 of 2019, 358 to 360
of 2019, 333 to 340 of 2019, 675 of 2019, and 123 of 2014, by its order dated
27th September, 2019)
, has decided the matter in favour of
the state associations. It noted from the resolution passed by BCCI that the
grants given by it were in the nature of corpus donations to the state
associations. After analysing the concept of ‘charitable purpose’, the
insertion of the proviso to section 2(15) and various case laws on the subject
of charity, the High Court held:

 

(i)    In carrying on the charitable activities,
certain surplus may ensue. However, earning of surplus, itself, should not be
construed as if the assessee existed for profit. The word ‘profit’ means that
the owners of the entity have a right to withdraw the surplus for any purpose,
including a personal purpose.

 

(ii)   It is not in dispute that the three
associations have not distributed any profits outside the organisation. The profits,
if any, are ploughed back into the very activities of promotion and development
of the sport of cricket and, therefore, the assessees cannot be termed to be
carrying out commercial activities in the nature of trade, commerce or
business.

 

(iii)   It is not correct to say
that as the assessees received a share of income from the BCCI, their
activities could be said to be the activities of the BCCI. Undoubtedly, the
activities of the BCCI are commercial in nature. The activities of the BCCI are
in the form of exhibition of sports and earning profit out of it. However, if
the associations host any international match once in a year or two at the
behest of the BCCI, then the income of the associations
from the sale of tickets, etc., in such
circumstances would not portray their character as being of a commercial
nature.

 

(iv) The state cricket associations
and the BCCI are distinct taxable units and must be treated as such. It would
not be correct to say that a member body can be held liable for taxation on
account of the activities of the apex body.

 

(v)   Irrespective of the nature of
the activities of the BCCI (commercial or charitable), what is pertinent for
the purpose of determining the nature of the activities of the assessees is the
object and the activities of the assessees and not that of the BCCI. The nature
of the activities of the assessee cannot take its colour from the nature of the
activities of the donor.

The Gujarat High
Court has, therefore, squarely addressed all the points made by the Chandigarh
Tribunal while deciding the issue. It has emphatically held that the conduct of
the matches did not amount to carrying on of a business, particularly if the
surplus was merely on account of one or two matches. Further, the nature of
activity of BCCI cannot determine the nature of activity of the state
associations.

 

Therefore, as discussed in detail by
the Gujarat High Court, the better view seems to be that of the Jaipur,
Chennai, Ahmedabad, Delhi and Ranchi Benches of the Tribunal. But, given the
high stakes involved for the Revenue, it is highly likely that the matter will
continue to be agitated in the courts, until the issue is finally settled by
the Supreme Court.

 

RECORDS AND THEIR MAINTENANCE

Indirect tax being a transaction-based impost, it relies heavily on
transaction-level documentation for its implementation. The new millennium has
already completed a ‘graduation’ in statutory record maintenance – from preset
formats to content-based requirements. GST is a step in the same direction with
the added advantage of digitisation. This article lists some of the
documentation requirements under GST.

 

Persons liable to maintain records:

(a)        A person who is
registered (or liable to register) is required to maintain books of accounts
and records; distinct persons (such as branches, regional offices, etc.) of
such registered entities are required to maintain separate books of accounts
pertaining to their operations;

(b)        Certain designated
persons seeking registration for specific transactions (such as a deductor of
tax u/s 51; an e-commerce operator operating as a collector u/s 52; an input
service distributor) are required to maintain records for the purposes for
which they are designated;

(c)        The owner of a place of
storage of goods (such as a warehouse, godown, etc.) and transporters / C&F
agents are also required to maintain records of consignor, consignee and
specified details of goods. This requirement is placed even though the person
concerned does not have any ownership over the goods and their movement.
Independent enrolment forms have been prescribed (in Form ENR-01/02) for this
purpose. It is perceived that this provision is applicable only to person/s who
have possessory rights over the goods and should not be made applicable in
cases where the owner of the place of storage has merely leased out the
premises for storage without any control over the storage of goods.

(d)        Casual taxable person /
non-resident taxable person doing business temporarily in a state / country is
required to maintain books of accounts for its operational period in that state
/ country;

(e)        Agent (typically,
representative agent) is required to maintain accounts in respect of the
movement, inventory and tax paid on goods of each principal with the statement
of accounts of the principal;

(f) Reporting agencies (such as
state governments, registrars / sub-registrars, stock exchanges, the Goods and
Services Tax Network, electricity boards, etc.) are required to maintain and
report details of information specifically required to be reported in the
information return under GST;

(g)        A GST practitioner is
required to maintain records of the statements / returns being filed on behalf
of the registered persons.

 

List of records (section 35):

Section 35 of the CGST / SGST Acts provides for the maintenance of the
following records by registered persons at each place of business, e.g. each
stockyard would need to maintain a separate stock account of goods:

(i)     Production or manufacture
of goods,

(ii)    Inward and outward supply
of goods / services,

(iii)   Stock of goods,

(iv)   Input tax credit availed,

(v)    Output tax payable and paid,

(vi)   Any other requirement
specified.

 

In special circumstances, the Commissioner may on application prescribe
waiver over maintenance of specific documents, where the trade practice
warrants such waiver on account of difficulty in maintenance. Since this is a
discretionary power, the Commissioner can prescribe a conditional waiver (such
as subject to alternative document, etc.), too. Such records are required to be
audited by a chartered / cost accountant and submitted with the annual return
for the relevant year.

 

Specified Contents (Rule 56):

In addition to the above, the rules prescribe maintenance of the
following details:

 

(1) Stock registers should contain
quantitative details of:

(a) raw
material consumption,

(b)   details
of goods imported and exported,

(c)    production,
scrap / wastage, generation of by-products, loss / pilferage, gift / samples,
etc.

     Costing
records with standard conversion ratios can be maintained, especially in case
of standardised goods;

(2)  Transactions attracting
reverse charge with details of the inward supplies;

(3)  Register of prescribed
documents, i.e., tax invoice, debit / credit notes, receipts / payment / refund
vouchers, bills of supply and delivery challans;

(4)  Details of advance receipts,
payments and their adjustments.

 

Statutorily prescribed documents:

Tax invoices / debit notes / credit notes / e-way bills / receipt
vouchers etc. have been prescribed with their contents. These documents are not
permitted to be revised except where specified in the statute (such as issuance
of a revised invoice with attestation of the GSTIN number for a new registrant).

 

Tax invoices – These are required to be issued for
any taxable supply in accordance with the timings specified in section 31. It
not only proves supply of goods or services, but is also an essential document
for the recipient to avail Input Tax Credit. There are approximately 17
requirements and the said document is required to be issued in triplicate for
supply of goods and in duplicate for supply of services. Banking and insurance
companies have special instructions / waivers. An invoice document can be
signed with a digital signature of the supplier or its authorised
representative. An electronic invoice issued in terms of the Information
Technology Act, 2000 does not require a signature or digital signature. Persons
with a turnover above Rs. 1.5 crores and up to Rs. 5 crores and those above Rs.
5 crores should quote four-digit HSNs as against the eight-digit HSN in the
customs tariff.

 

Receipt / refund vouchers and payment
vouchers
– These
documents are issued when there is flow of funds between the contracting
parties. This is a new prescription in comparison to the erstwhile laws and
aimed at documenting events occurring before the time of supply. Receipt
voucher is issued for any advance, refund vouchers are issued on refund of any
advance prior to issuance of tax invoice. Payment vouchers are issued by
recipients of supplies who are liable to tax under reverse charge provisions
signifying the date of payment and an affirmation to the supplier that he / she
would be making the payment under reverse charge provisions.

 

Debit / credit notes – Any upward / downward adjustment in
valuation after issuance of tax invoices can be undertaken only through debit /
credit notes. In the context of GST, these can only be issued in specific cases
u/s 34. But the section does not preclude any entity to issue debit / credit
notes in other circumstances in order to settle or adjust inter-party accounts.
In addition to the details specified in the tax invoice, the debit note and
credit note will also contain reference to the original invoice against which
it is being issued.

 

Bill of supply – This document is issued in case of an
exempt supply. In case where a taxpayer is making taxable and exempted supplies
(such as retailers), an invoice-cum-bill of supply can be issued containing the
required details.

 

Delivery challan – This document is required where
movement of goods takes place other than by way of supply, for job work, the
supply of liquid gas and other prescribed scenarios. It is also issued in case
of supply where the movement of goods takes place under completely /
semi-knocked-down condition in batches or lots. This should also be issued in
triplicate with the original document moving along with the goods in movement.

 

Business specific requirements:

(a)        Works contractors are
required to maintain details of receipt of goods / services and their
utilisation in respect of each works contract separately along with the other
details specified above. With effect from 1st April, 2019,
developers are required to maintain project-wise details of inputs, RCM and
books of accounts under the recently-issued real estate scheme;

(b)        While the principal is
principally liable to maintain records of its goods at job worker location, the
job worker is also required to maintain specific records in respect of each
principal’s goods, their consumption / output and their inward / outward
movement; and

(c)        Persons under the
composition scheme are required to maintain books of accounts and records with
specific waivers on the input tax credit front.

 

Electronic records – Rule 57:

Section 4 of the Information Technology Act, 2000 states that
maintenance of records in electronic form would meet statutory requirements
provided that the records should not be capable of being erased, effaced or
over-written and equipped with an audit trail, i.e., any amendment or deletion
of an incorrect entry should be under due authorisation and traceable with a
log of details. The electronic records [section 2(t) states that any data,
record or image or sound stored, received or sent in electronic form is an
electronic record] should be authenticated by means of digital signatures by
authorised agents of the registered person. The GST law also contains
provisions to this effect. Many accounting packages may not meet the
requirement of having an audit trail of data captured in the software and may
be staring at an unintended violation. Section 65B of the Indian Evidence Act,
1872 prescribed that an electronic record duly authenticated as per the IT Act
would serve as a documentary evidence in any proceeding and shall be admissible
in any proceedings without any further proof or production of the original
document.

 

Not only should the registered person maintain records of the respective
principal place and additional places, but should also take necessary steps for
recovery in case of data corruption or disaster recovery by maintaining
suitable back-ups of such records. In view of this specific prescription,
officers may be empowered to perform best judgement assessments even in cases
where records are irretrievable due to natural causes / accidents, etc., on
ground of non-maintenance of appropriate data recovery mechanisms.

 

Rule 56(15) requires electronic records to be authenticated with an
electronic signature. Interestingly, the IT Act considers an ‘electronic
signature’ secure and reliable only if the signature was created under the
exclusive control of the signatory and no other person. MSME managements
habitually handing over signatures to others for operational convenience are
finding this requirement to be an uphill task and an unknown risk.

 

Location / accessibility:

Records are required to be maintained at the principal place of business
specified for each state in which the registered person operates. In case of
additional places of business, location-specific records are required to be
maintained at the respective locations. In peculiar cases of un-manned
structures such as IT infrastructure, windmills, etc., constituting the place
of business, identification / sufficiency and accessibility of records would
become challenging. The documents should be readily accessible to the proper
officer and the taxpayer is duty-bound to assist the officer with all the
security systems in order to facilitate their verification.

 

Sufficiency in documentation:

GST places the onus on the taxpayer / Revenue to establish the presence
of a fact while invoking the provisions. The Indian Evidence Act, 1872 lays
down principles when evidence is sufficient to prove a fact, its probable
existence or non-existence. Under the Act, documentary evidences are segregated
into primary and secondary evidences and their implications as evidence have
been set out. In tax laws, the first resort to establish a fact is usually the
documentation maintained by the person. Normal accounting set-ups do not meet
all requirements prescribed in GST and information has to be sourced from the
operational set-up of the organisation. Some instances in the context of GST
are explained below:

 

(i) Time of
supply / raising tax invoice
– One of the parameters used to ascertain the time of supply of
services is provision / completion of the service. Services are intangible in
nature and contracting parties usually do not document their start and end
point. An assessee operating under long-duration / phased contracts should
document milestones either with counter party (such as service completion
certificate, warranty certificates, etc.) or external certificates. This would
also assist the taxpayer to claim refund in case of excess payment arising on
cessation of contracts. The tax invoice should, apart from the mere description
of the service, also report the start and end date of the assignment with the
end deliverable in this time frame.

 

(ii) Input
tax credit claim

Section 16(1)/(2) requires that the taxpayer establish use / intent to use and
receipt of services for establishing its right of input tax. The primary onus
is on the taxpayer for establishing this fact and once this is established it
would be the Revenue’s turn to establish this fact from records. Rule 57(13)
requires even service providers to establish utilisation of input services.
This becomes challenging and the authors’ view is that mere payment or debit in
the accounts of the assessee may not be sufficient to discharge the primary
onus. While there is no prescriptive list and it is highly fact-specific, the
taxpayer would have to establish the delivery of a service by the service
provider and its acceptance by the recipient, e.g. a company can furnish the
copy of the signed auditor’s report as proof of receipt of an audit service, an
IT company can furnish the repair and service report, etc. The recipient should
stamp the vendor tax invoice (electronic / physical) and map the same with
service completion report of the vendor’s counter signature to establish this
fact at a later date.

 

(iii) Possession of invoice vs. GTR-2A matching – Input tax credits are permissible on
the basis of invoices of the supplier. Vendors are also mandated to upload the
details of the invoices on the GST portal which can be matched by the recipient
at his / her end. Can this facility in the portal which has been designed to
act as a self-policing system for the Revenue also assist the taxpayer to
contend that the presence of the details on the portal is itself a recognised
invoice and a sufficient substitute to the requirement of possessing of the
original invoices? While one may argue that 2A reports do not capture all
details of an invoice (for testing eligibility, etc.), this is certainly a
plausible defence which taxpayers can resort to. Taxpayers can certainly
establish receipt of service by other collateral documents (such as contracts,
email trails, etc.) and these should ideally meet the requirements of officers
insisting on production of original invoices. The CBEC circular in the context
of refund has waived the requirement of submission of input invoices for
invoices appearing in the GTR-2A statement on the portal (No. 59/33/2018-GST,
dated 4th September, 2018).

 

(iv) Inventory in manufacturing and service
set-ups

Manufacturers and service providers are required to maintain the stock of
consumption of goods. While the prescription is to maintain details of
consumption, it is advisable to map this with the costing records (standard
consumption ratios, etc.), bill of materials, shop floor registers, etc., in
order to produce the same before authorities in case of any allegation of
excessive wastage / clandestine removal, etc. The factory records should
contain the entire trail of consumption of raw materials right from the store
inwards up to the finished goods section. Batch records of inputs and their
journey to the particular batch of final products would be essential where raw
materials and finished goods do not have stable pricing. This also assists in computation
of any input tax reversal in case of ascertaining the input tax credit
component on destruction of goods such as by fire, etc. Service sector (without
a strong ERP) would face the challenge of establishing the consumption of
goods, especially where the unit of measurement of billing is different from
the UOM of the materials indented into the stock. In ‘Bill to Ship to
Movement’, the intermediate supplier should prove that the goods have been
received by the ‘end buyer’ in the transaction chain.

 

(v)        Valuation
under prescriptive rules, i.e., fair market value, rejection, cost plus, etc.
– Valuation rules require to first
ascertain fair market value / open market value, non-monetary components, etc.
in case of fixing the taxable value. These values can be documented from market
databases, stock exchange details, regulatory publications, etc. Pricing of
like comparable transactions can be sought from third-party quotations;
purchase orders may be obtained and documented as a justification of the
valuation. In case cost-plus pricing is sought to be resorted to, documentation
of the rejections of other methodology and computation of costs through costing
records becomes essential.

 

(vi) Identification of inputs / input services /
capital and their usage in exclusive / common category
– Rules 42/43 require tax credits to be
categorised in three baskets. The classification is driven by the end use of
the particular input. While the inventory records may record the issuance of
inputs to the particular goods / services, the end use of input services and
their exclusiveness to a particular class of supply (taxable, exempt,
zero-rated) should be documented through cost centres, project costing
documentations, etc.

 

(vii) Proving against unjust enrichment /
profiteering
– Section
49(9) presumes that taxes paid by a person have been passed on to the recipient
of goods / services. Any claim of refund by such person would have to overcome
this burden of proof. As per the learning from erstwhile laws, one should
maintain affidavits, declarations from counter parties, price comparisons for
pre- and post the change in tax rates, costing / accounting records,
identification of end consumer, certifications, etc. for establishing against
unjust enrichment / profiteering.

 

(viii) Change in rate of goods / services and
cut-off date records: exemption to taxable vice-versa
– In case of change in tax status for
goods / services, documentation over the criteria of supply of goods /
services, payment and invoicing should be maintained for all open transactions
on the said cut-off date. Apart from this, input tax credits of inputs in stock
or contained in unfinished / finished goods for availment / reversal should
also be maintained.

 

(ix) Maintenance of pre-GST documentation – Transitional provisions specify
certain conditions to be prevalent on 1st July, 2017 for availing benefits under the GST law. Moreover,
the status of certain unfinished transactions on this date (incomplete
services, partially billed services, advances, etc.) should have been
documented. For example, a dealer availing transition credit of stock available
from purchase prior to 1st July, 2017 should be in a position to map
the stock in hand to the invoice which should be within one year from the date
of introduction of GST.

 

(x)        Presence
/ absence of an intra-branch / registration activates
– This is certainly a problem whose
solution is ‘elusive’ for all taxpayers having multi-locational presence. No
one, including the government administration, has a clue about this Pandora’s
Box. In a de-clustered environment, companies have started documenting internal
roles and responsibilities of offices and sharing of resources through
time-sheets and building invisible walls within the organisations. These are
passed at board meetings and maintained as per company records for future
production before officers. In clustered environments where the entire set-up
works so cohesively and partitions are impossible to be even envisioned and
documented, companies need to take a conservative approach and discharge the
taxes to protect themselves against any future cash loss.

 

(xi) Refund provisions require specific details – Refund procedures require certain
endorsements and proofs such as FIRCs / BIRCs for meeting the sanction
conditions. Currently, banks have refused to issue FIRCs on receipt of foreign
inward remittances citing a FEDAI circular. Some banks are issuing the same
only if a specific application has been made by the account holder. Being a
statutory requirement, as a last resort one should pursue this matter with the
banker and obtain alternative declarations which contain all the requirements
of the FIRC and make necessary submissions.

 

Other regulatory laws:

The Companies Act,
the Income-tax Act, banking / insurance regulation laws, etc. are also
governing organisations in record maintenance and GST requirements can be met
with the assistance of reports under other laws. Entities would of course have
to apply the more stringent provision in order to harmonise requirements across
laws. For example, the Companies Act requires that the books of accounts of the
company should be kept at the registered office except where the Board of
Directors adopts an alternative location with due information to the Registrar
of Companies. This conflict between GST and the Companies Act can be resolved
by the Board adopting a resolution to maintain accounts at distinct locations
to comply with GST laws. In any case, mere access to electronic records at a
particular location is also sufficient compliance with GST requirements in
terms of section 35 of the Act. The Companies Act also requires reporting the
Internet Service Provider credentials where details are maintained on a cloud
platform. The Income-tax Act requires maintenance of transfer pricing
documentation and this could serve as a ground for corroborating the valuation
approach of the taxpayer. Labour laws may require an establishment level
reporting of employees which may serve as deciding the salary costs of a
distinct person under GST. One would have to approach documentation with an
open mind to extract as much information as possible from available statutory reports rather than reinventing the
wheel and duplication of records.

 

Time limit for retention of records (section 36):

The prescribed records are required to be maintained for a minimum
period of six years from the due date of furnishing the annual return for the
relevant year. In case of any pending legal proceedings as at the end of six
years, the relevant documents pertaining to the subject-matter of dispute are
to be maintained for one year after the final disposal of the proceedings. With
the annual return due dates being extended to 31st December, 2019,
the due date of assessments and retention of records are also being extended
for the taxpayers concerned.

 

Implications for non-maintenance of records:

Non-maintenance of
records invites penalty u/s 122 to the extent of Rs. 10,000 or 100% of the tax
evasion, apart from the penalty imposable for non-payment of tax dues. Such
failure would invite best judgement assessment based on other data such as
electricity records, 2A reports, e-way bills, paper slips, past history, etc.
For the first time, the statute has introduced a fiction that non-accountal of
goods or services from records (shortage of goods on physical verification,
numerical variances, storage at unregistered places [rule 56(60)] etc.), would
invite show cause proceedings for recovery of tax on such goods. However, this
presumption is rebuttable with credible evidence, including the fact of
destruction, loss or otherwise of goods.

 

As one implements the
requirements, the trichotomy of materiality, practicality and technicality
would stare the taxpayer in the face. The dividing line of segregating
documents which are mandatory and those which are ancillary is very thin and
difficult for a taxpayer to decide upon. Law has prescribed the minimum
criteria and it is in the taxpayer’s own interest to implement the law and
maintain additional documents to substantiate his claims under the Act. It
takes less time to do things right than explain why you did it wrong – Henry
Wadsworth.

 

With
increased self-reporting over digital formats, there is also a high expectation
for the government to gear up its Information Technology capabilities. In a
bi-polar administration, it is very essential that the administration
streamline its documentation demands by avoiding parallel requests consuming
unnecessary time and economic resources. Governments should appreciate that
‘Compliance’ is just a subset of ‘Governance’ and not the other way round.

 

INDEPENDENT DIRECTORS

A recent notification mandates those who have been
independent directors (IDs) for not more than ten years to undergo a
proficiency test. We are told that India is the only country to start the
practice of proficiency tests.

Those desirous of appointment as IDs have to apply
online to include their names in a databank. Increase in the size of a
‘databank’ is good news, when many ‘commercial banks’ are kept afloat with
infusion of taxpayer money. One would hope that such tests will bring to the
databanks, and eventually to the Boards, IDs who will strengthen the
functioning of commercial banks.

Education is generally a welcome step when it is
in the field of one’s operation. Refreshing knowledge and remaining current is
imperative in the times of change and uncertainty.

The Indian education system historically and
chiefly focuses on technical aspects with little emphasis on the eventual
functionality of that knowledge. Knowledge without a clear and direct link to
practical use is futile. I remember a top tech company CEO speaking about how
they hire only seven of 100 engineers interviewed, as the rest were
unemployable in spite of being educated.

The directors’ proficiency tests cover three
specific areas, which are necessary without doubt, but not sufficient. The
areas specified are securities laws, accounting and company law. In addition,
there is a general residual category, ‘other areas necessary or relevant for
functioning as IDs’.

With so much happening in the area of corporate
governance, the role of the Board must be understood well. An institution like
SEBI could institute, on a periodic basis, studies on practices, processes,
challenges for IDs in the Indian context. Such empirical studies could aim to
bring clarity on attributes necessary for an ID in the Indian context.

An ID requires technical competence to even be
‘literate’ enough to decipher and ask questions to the management, and much
more to carry out the function of superintendence, direction and control. Obviously,
the curriculum and tests must match up to equip the ID for the role.

Experience and integrity top all other
qualifications. How to see through data, how to peel through layers by
questioning, how to get to the bottom of things, and how to look for
‘invisibles’ that are not in the routine reports, are some skills that come
from experience. Integrity related aspects include what it is to be
independent, how to see conflict of interest in related party transactions,
distinction between propriety and legal prescription. And then there are even
finer aspects such as the ability to see years ahead. These are attributes that
cannot be taught.

Two challenges before IDs are conflict of interest
and timely availability of reliable information. If the tests could build
capabilities in some of the above-mentioned areas, they would strengthen the
institution of the ID.

Tests may also be the beginning of systematic
regulation of IDs on the lines of other professions. Hearing about an
institute, marks, etc. indicates that eventually there could be CPE too.
Perhaps, ID resignations, like auditor resignations, will be questioned and
regulated.

Reports indicate that in 2018, 606 IDs resigned
(270 without citing any reasons) and 412 IDs have resigned between January and
22nd July, 2019 (107 without citing any reason). The gap between Liabilities
– Duties – Compensation
remains a concern. Independence itself has not been
free from controversy, especially in promoter-controlled companies. Many laws
do not make a distinction between an ID and other directors. If the proficiency
test had questions related to statutory, civil, criminal and personal
liabilities, the outflow of IDs from Boards could be rapid in the times to
come.

After all, directors are meant to bring wisdom, counsel
and values, and bat for a strong sustainable foundation of a company. They are
there to look out for and speak up for the interests of non-promoter
shareholders. Let me end with a story I am reminded of while attending a Board
meeting as a young auditor. During the general discussions that often took
place around the fixed agenda, one of the Directors shared a story from a Board
meeting in which the legendary JRD Tata was present. When JRD found that many
dividend warrants were not encashed, he said they should be sent again, as they
used to be sent by post in those days. Management said that they had done what
was necessary as per law, and shareholders could come and claim their dividend.
JRD did not relent, and ultimately prevailed upon the company to do what was
right, and not just what was legally correct.

 

 

 

Raman Jokhakar

Editor

M/s Lokhandwala Construction Industries Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT-9(2); Date of order: 29th April, 2016; [ITA. No. 4403/Mum/2013; A.Y.: 2007-08; Bench: Mum. ITAT] Section 271(1)(c): Penalty – Inaccurate particulars of income – Method of accounting – Project completion method – Dispute is on the year of allowability of claim – Levy of penalty not justified

8.  CIT vs. M/s
Lokhandwala Construction Industries Pvt. Ltd. [Income tax Appeal No. 992 of
2017]
Date of order: 17th September, 2019 (Bombay High Court)]

 

M/s Lokhandwala Construction Industries Pvt. Ltd. vs.
DCIT-9(2); Date of order: 29th April, 2016; [ITA. No. 4403/Mum/2013; A.Y.:
2007-08; Bench: Mum. ITAT]

 

Section 271(1)(c): Penalty – Inaccurate particulars of
income – Method of accounting – Project completion method – Dispute is on the
year of allowability of claim – Levy of penalty not justified

 

The
assessee is in the activity of building and construction. In filing the return
of income for the A.Y. 2007-2008, the assessee followed the Project Completion
Method. The AO by his assessment order dated 24th December, 2009,
disallowed the expenditure claimed towards advertisement and sales promotion on
the ground that the expenses would be claimed only in the year the project is
completed and income offered to tax. In penalty proceedings, the AO held that
the assessee was guilty of filing inaccurate particulars of income within the
meaning of section 271(1)(c) of the Act and levied penalty. The assessee filed
an appeal before the CIT(A) who dismissed the same.

 

Being
aggrieved by the order, the assessee filed an appeal to the Tribunal. The
Tribunal held that the claim was disallowed in the instant year on the ground
that such advertisement / sales promotion expenses should be allowed in the
year in which the sale of flats was undertaken in respect of which such
expenses were incurred. Pertinently, in A.Ys. 2009-10 and 2010-11 such expenses
were allowed following the methodology devised by the AO in the instant
assessment year. The aforesaid factual matrix goes to amply demonstrate that
the difference between the assessee and the Revenue does not hinge on
allowability or genuineness of expenditure but merely on the year of
allowability. In fact, the methodology devised by the AO in the A.Y. 2006-07
for the first time only seeks to postpone the allowability of expenses but does
not reflect any disagreement on the merit of the expenses claimed.

 

In the
years starting from A.Y. 1990-91 and up to 2005-06, the claim for deduction of
expenses has been allowed in the manner claimed by the assessee following the
‘project completion’ method of accounting. Therefore, if in a subsequent period
the AO re-visits an accepted position and makes a disallowance, the same would
not be construed as a deliberate attempt by the assessee to furnish inaccurate
particulars of income or concealment of particulars of his income. Therefore,
where the difference between the assessee and the Revenue is merely on account
of difference in the year of allowability of claim, and in the absence of any
finding or doubt with regard to the genuineness of the expenses claimed, the
penal provisions of section 271(1)(c) of the Act are not attracted. The penalty
levied u/s 271(1)(c) of the Act deserves to be deleted.

 

Being
aggrieved by the order, the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The
Court observed that the AO adopted a methodology to postpone allowability of
claim for deduction of expenses in the year in which the income is offered to
tax. The question, therefore, is whether making such a claim on the basis of
accepted practice would amount to furnishing inaccurate particulars of income
within the meaning of section 271(1)(c) of the Act. In the case of CIT
vs. Reliance Petroproducts Pvt. Ltd. (2010) 322 ITR 158
, the Supreme
Court observes that a mere making of a claim, which is not sustainable in law,
by itself will not amount to furnishing inaccurate particulars regarding the
income. Therefore, mere making of a claim which is disallowed in quantum
proceedings cannot by itself be a ground to impose penalty u/s 271(1)(c) of the
Act. The fact was that the assessee was following the above method since
1990-1991 till the subject assessment year and there was no dispute in respect
thereof save for the A.Y. 2006-07 and the subject assessment year. This fact
itself would militate against imposition of any penalty upon the assessee on
the ground of furnishing inaccurate particulars of income. Accordingly, the
Revenue appeal was dismissed.
 

 

 

Section 147: Reassessment – Notice issued after four years – Original assessment u/s 143(3) – Reopening is based on change of opinion – Reassessment was held to be not valid

7.  Sutra Ventures
Private Limited vs. The Union of India and others [Writ Petition No. 2386 of
2019]
Date of order: 9th October, 2019 (Bombay High Court)

 

Section 147: Reassessment – Notice issued after four
years – Original assessment u/s 143(3) – Reopening is based on change of
opinion – Reassessment was held to be not valid

 

The
assessee is a company engaged in the business of providing marketing support
services and consultancy in sports. For the A.Y. 2012-13, it filed a return of
income declaring total income of Rs. 6,44,390. The AO issued a notice for
scrutiny assessment. The assessee company replied to the queries; the scrutiny
proceedings were concluded and the assessment order was passed on 13th
March, 2015; the AO accepted the return of income filed by the assessee without
making any disallowance or additions.

 

After
the scrutiny assessment for the A.Y. 2012-13 was concluded, the Income Tax
Department conducted audit and certain objections were raised regarding purchases.
The assessee company filed its reply to the audit objections, submitting its
explanations. On 28th March, 2019 the assessee company received a
notice from the AO u/s 147 of the Act on the ground that there was reason to
believe that income chargeable to tax for the A.Y. 2012-13 had escaped
assessment. The AO provided the reasons to which the assessee company filed
objections. The objections raised by the assessee company were rejected by the
AO.

 

Being
aggrieved by the order of the AO, the assessee filed a Writ Petition before the
High Court. The Court held that in this case assessment is sought to be
reopened after a period of four years. The significance of the period of four
years is that if the assessment is sought to be reopened after a period of four
years from the end of the relevant assessment year, then as per section 147 of
the Act an additional requirement is necessary, that is, there should be
failure on the part of the assessee to fully and truly disclose material facts.
The reason of reopening was that the assessee company, in the profit and loss
account has shown sale of services at Rs. 1,87,56,347 under the head revenue
from operations and an amount of Rs. 20,46,260 was debited as purchase of
traded goods / stock-in-trade. The AO had opined that the goods were neither
shown as sales nor as closing stock because of which the income had escaped
assessment because of the omission on the part of the assessee.

 

The
Court observed that the assumption of jurisdiction on the basis of the reasons
given by the AO is entirely unfounded and unjustified. In the original
assessment the petitioner was called upon to produce documents in connection
with the A.Y. 2012-13, namely, acknowledgment of return, balance sheet, profit
and loss account, tax audit report, etc. The petitioner was also called upon to
submit the return of income of the directors along with other documents such as
shareholding pattern, bank account details, etc. The assessment order dated 13th
March, 2015 pursuant to the production of profit and loss account and other
documents referred to these documents. In the assessment order dated 13th
March, 2015 it is stated that the assessee company produced all the material
that was called for and it remained present through its chartered accountant to
submit the documents. The total income of the assessee company was computed
with reference to the profit and loss account. Therefore, the profit and loss
account was called for, was submitted by the assessee and was scrutinised.

 

Thus,
it cannot be said that there was any failure on the part of the assessee
company to produce all the material particulars. After considering the entire
material the assessment order was passed. The AO is now seeking to proceed on a
mere change of opinion. All these factors and the need for jurisdictional
requirement were brought to the notice of the AO by the assessee company. Yet,
the AO ignored the same and proceeded to dismiss the objections and reiterated
his decision to reopen the assessment. In these circumstances, the impugned
notice and the impugned order issued / passed by the AO were quashed and set
aside.

The Janalaxmi Co-operative Bank Ltd. vs. The Pr. CIT-1; date of order: 20th May, 2016; [ITA No. 1955/PN/2014; A.Y.: 2010-11; Bench: ‘B’ Pune ITAT] Section 263: Revision – Assessee filed detailed reply to the query raised by AO in respect of interest on NPA – Revision not possible if the AO had taken a view after due consideration of assessee’s submissions

6.  The Pr. CIT-1
vs. The Janalaxmi Co-operative Bank Ltd. [Income tax Appeal No. 683 of 2017]
Date of order: 26th August, 2019 (Bombay High Court)

 

The Janalaxmi Co-operative Bank Ltd. vs. The Pr. CIT-1;
date of order: 20th May, 2016; [ITA No. 1955/PN/2014; A.Y.: 2010-11;
Bench: ‘B’ Pune ITAT]

 

Section 263: Revision – Assessee filed detailed reply to
the query raised by AO in respect of interest on NPA – Revision not possible if
the AO had taken a view after due consideration of assessee’s submissions

 

The
assessee is a co-operative society engaged in the banking business. It filed
its return of income for the A.Y. 2010-11 declaring Nil income. During the
course of scrutiny assessment, the AO issued a questionnaire to the assessee
who replied to the same. One of the queries was with respect to interest on
non-performing assets, Rs. 2,64,59,614, debited to profit and loss account. The
AO was satisfied with the reply of the assessee and did not make any addition
with regard to the interest on NPAs.

 

However,
the CIT issued a notice u/s 263 of the Act on the ground that no proper inquiry
/ verification was carried out by the AO in respect of interest expenses and
the NPAs claimed by the assessee. The CIT held that any provision towards any
unascertained liability is not an allowable deduction under the provisions of
the Act, therefore, the entire provision towards interest expenditure,
amounting to Rs. 2,64,59,614, needs to be disallowed. The CIT vide the impugned
order set aside the assessment order and directed the AO to pass fresh orders
after conducting proper inquiries / verification on the aforementioned issue.

 

Being
aggrieved by the order, the assessee filed an appeal to the Tribunal. The
assessee submitted that the issue relating to interest arising on NPAs has been
settled by the Supreme Court in the case of UCO Bank vs. CIT [154 CTR 88
(SC)].
The Bombay High Court had also, in the case of Deogiri
Nagari Sahakari Bank Ltd. in Income Tax Appeal No. 53 of 2014
on 22nd
January, 2015, decided the issue in favour of the assessee. The assessee
further submitted that the Co-ordinate Bench of the Tribunal, in the case of
similarly situated other assessees vide common order dated 4th
February, 2016, has deleted the addition made on account of interest accrued on
NPAs.

 

The
Tribunal held that a perusal of the submissions made by the assessee before
ACIT shows that during the course of assessment proceedings, the assessee has
given detailed reply to the query raised by the AO in respect of interest on
the NPAs. Therefore, once the issue has been considered by the AO in scrutiny
assessment proceedings, provisions of section 263 of the Act cannot be invoked
unless two conditions are satisfied, that is, (i) the assessment order is erroneous;
and (ii) it is prejudicial to the interest of Revenue. In the present case the
reason/s given by CIT to hold that the assessment order is erroneous is not
tenable.

 

Being
aggrieved by the order, the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The Court
held that during the regular assessment proceedings leading to the assessment
order, specific queries with respect to interest for NPAs / sticky loans being
chargeable to tax were raised and the assessee had given detailed replies to
them. The AO, on consideration, did not make any addition with regard to it in
the return, i.e., on account of interest on sticky loans. In CIT vs. Fine
Jewellery (India) Ltd., 372 ITR 303
rendered in the context of section
263 of the Act, it was held that once inquiries are made during the assessment
proceedings and the assessee has responded to the queries, then non-mentioning
of the same in the assessment order would not lead to the conclusion that the
AO had not inquired into this aspect. In the result, the appeal of the Revenue
was dismissed.

Search and seizure – Assessment of third person – Sections 132, 132(4) and 153C of ITA, 1961 – Condition precedent – Amendment permitting notice where seized material pertained to assessee as against existing law that required Department to show that seized material belonged to assessee – Amendment applies prospectively – Where search took place prior to date of amendment, Department to prove seized documents belonged to assessee – Statement of search party containing information relating to assessee no document belonging to assessee – AO wrongly assumed jurisdiction u/s 153C

23. Principal
CIT vs. Dreamcity Buildwell P. Ltd.;
[2019]
417 ITR 617 (Del.) Date
of order: 9th August, 2019
A.Y.:
2005-06

 

Search
and seizure – Assessment of third person – Sections 132, 132(4) and 153C of
ITA, 1961 – Condition precedent – Amendment permitting notice where seized
material pertained to assessee as against existing law that required Department
to show that seized material belonged to assessee – Amendment applies
prospectively – Where search took place prior to date of amendment, Department
to prove seized documents belonged to assessee – Statement of search party
containing information relating to assessee no document belonging to assessee –
AO wrongly assumed jurisdiction u/s 153C

 

For the
A.Y. 2005-06 the Tribunal set aside the assessment order passed by the AO u/s
153C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 holding that the assumption of jurisdiction
u/s 153C by the AO was not proper. The Tribunal found that two of the documents
referred to, viz., the licence issued to the assessee by the Director, Town and
Country Planning, and the permission granted to the assessee by him for
transferring the licence could not be said to be documents that constituted
incriminating evidence revealing any escapement of income.

 

On appeal
by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and
held as under:

 

‘(i)      Search and the issuance of notice u/s 153C
pertained to the period prior to 1st June, 2015 and section 153C as
it stood at that relevant time applied. The change brought about prospectively
w.e.f. 1st June, 2015 by the amended section 153C(1) did not apply.
Therefore, the onus was on the Department to show that the incriminating material
or documents recovered at the time of search belonged to the assessee. It was
not enough for the Department to show that the documents either pertained to
the assessee or contained information that related to the assessee.

 

(ii)      The Department had relied on three
documents to justify the assumption of jurisdiction u/s 153C against the
assessee. Two of them, viz., the licence issued to the assessee by the
Director, Town and Country Planning, and the letter issued by him permitting
the assessee to transfer such licence, had no relevance for the purpose of
determining escapement of income of the assessee for the A.Y. 2005-06.
Consequently, even if those two documents could be said to have belonged to the
assessee, they were not documents on the basis of which jurisdiction could be
assumed by the A O u/s 153C.

(iii)      The third document, the statement made by
the search party during the search and survey proceedings, was not a document
that “belonged” to the assessee. While it contained information that “related”
to the assessee, it could not be said to be a document that “belonged” to the
assessee. Therefore, the jurisdictional requirement of section 153C as it stood
at the relevant time was not met. No question of law arose.’

Revision – Section 264 of ITA, 1961 – Belated application – Merely because assessee filed application belatedly, revision application could not be rejected without considering cause of delay

 22. Aadil
Ashfaque & Co. (P) Ltd. vs. Principal CIT;
[2019]
111 taxmann.com 29 (Mad.) Date
of order: 24th September, 2019
A.Y.:
2007-08

 

Revision
– Section 264 of ITA, 1961 – Belated application – Merely because assessee
filed application belatedly, revision application could not be rejected without
considering cause of delay

The
petitioner filed e-return on 29th October, 2007. Due to inadvertence
and by a mistake committed by an employee of the petitioner company, both the
gross total income and the total income were shown as Rs. 2.74 crores, instead
of total income being Rs. 56.91 lakh. Therefore, the petitioner filed its
revised return on 26th July, 2010 altering only the figures in gross
total income and total income without making any changes with respect to the
other columns and with income computation. While doing so, after five years of
filing the revised return, the petitioner company received a communication
dated 7th August, 2015 stating that there is outstanding tax demand
for the A.Y. 2007-08 of Rs. 87.26 lakhs. The petitioner was not aware of the
intimation issued u/s 143(1) till it was received by him on 23rd
September, 2015.

 

The
petitioner approached the first respondent and filed an application u/s 264 on
6th October, 2015. The same was rejected by the impugned order for
the reason that it was filed beyond the period of limitation.

 

The
assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the order. The Madras High Court
allowed the writ petition and held as under:

 

‘(i)      The petitioner claims that gross total
income shown in the original return filed on 29th October, 2007 as
Rs. 2.74 crores is a factual mistake; and, on the other hand, it is only a sum
of Rs. 56.91 lakh as the sum to be reflected as gross total income in all the
places. In order to rectify such mistake, it is seen that the petitioner has
filed a revised return on 26th July, 2010. By that time, it seems
that the intimation under section 143(1) raising the demand was issued on 20th
October, 2008 itself.

 

(ii)      According to the petitioner, they are not
aware of such intimation. On the other hand, it is contended by the Revenue
that such intimation was readily available in the e-filing portal of the
petitioner. No doubt, the petitioner has approached the first respondent and
filed application u/s. 264 to set right the dispute. However, the fact remains
that such application was filed on 6th October, 2015 with delay. The
first respondent has specifically pointed out that the petitioner has not filed
any application to condone the delay, specifically indicating the reasons for
such delay. It is also seen that the first respondent has chosen to reject the
application only on the ground that it was filed belatedly. Therefore, the ends
of justice would be met if the matter is remitted back to the first respondent
Commissioner for reconsidering the matter afresh if the petitioner is in a
position to satisfy the first respondent that the delay in filing such
application u/s 264 was neither wilful nor intentional.’

ARBITRATION AWARD VS. EXCHANGE CONTROL LAW

Introduction


Indian
corporates and Foreign Investors in India anxiously awaited the Delhi High
Court’s verdict in the case of NTT Docomo Inc. vs. Tata Sons Ltd. This
decision was going to decide upon the fate of enforceability of foreign
arbitral awards in India. The Delhi High Court delivered its landmark decision
on 28th April 2017 reported in (2017) 142 SCL 252 (Del) and
upheld the enforceability of foreign arbitral awards. While doing so, it also
threadbare analysed whether the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 would be
an impediment to such enforcement?


Factual Matrix


To better
understand this case, it would be necessary to make a deep dive into the
important facts before the matter travelled to the Delhi High Court. NTT Docomo
of Japan invested in Tata Teleservices Ltd (“TTSL”). A
Shareholders’Agreement was executed amongst Docomo, TTSL and Tata Sons Ltd (“Tata”),
the promoter of TTSL. Under this Agreement, Docomo was provided with certain
exit options in respect of its foreign direct investment. One of the Clauses
provided that if Tata was unable to find a buyer to purchase the shares of
Docomo, then it shall acquire these shares. Further, Tata had an obligation to
indemnify and reimburse Docomo for the difference between the actual sale price
and the higher of (i) the fair value of these shares as on 31st
March, 2014 or (ii) 50% of the investment price of Docomo. Accordingly, Docomo
was provided with a downside protection of 50% of its investment.
As luck
would have it, Tata was unable to obtain a buyer at this price and hence,
Docomo issued a Notice asking Tata to acquire the shares at Rs. 58.45 per
share, i.e., the minimum price stipulated in the Agreement. Tata Sons disputed
this Notice by stating that under the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 (“FEMA”),
i.e., the exchange control laws of India, it can purchase shares from a
non-resident only at a price which is equal to the fair value of the investee
company. Accordingly, Tata could buy the shares only at Rs. 23.44 per share and
it approached the Reserve Bank of India (“the RBI”) for its
approval to buy the shares at Rs. 58.45 per share. Initially, the RBI felt that
this was not an assured return, which was prohibited under the FEMA but it was
in the nature of downside protection. This was a fair agreement and hence, Tata
should be allowed to honour their commitment. Further, the larger issue was of
fair commitment in Foreign Direct Investment contracts and keeping in view,
Japan’s strategic relationship with India, the contract should be fulfilled.
This was a very unique stand taken by the RBI. However, the RBI approached the
Finance Ministry, Government of India on this issue. The Finance Ministry
rejected Tata’s plea and held that an individual case cannot become an
exception to the FEMA Regulations. Consequently, the RBI wrote to Tata
rejecting permission to buy the shares at a price higher than the fair
valuation of TTSL. The guiding principle was that a foreign investor could not
be guaranteed any assured exit price. This became an issue of dispute between
the parties and the matter reached arbitration before the Arbitral Tribunal,
London.


Arbitration Award


The Arbitral Tribunal gave an Award in favour of Docomo after
considering the Agreement and India’s exchange control laws. It held that the
Agreement was drafted after considering the FEMA since a simple put option was
not permissible. The Agreement did not qualify the Tata obligation to provide
downside protection by making it subject to the FEMA Regulations. It held that
Tata had clearly failed in its obligation to find a buyer and the FEMA
Regulations did not excuse non-performance. Further, the RBI’s refusal of
special permission did not render Tata’s performance impossible. Accordingly,
it awarded damages to Docomo along with all costs of arbitration. It however,
expressed no view on the question whether or not special permission of the RBI
was required before Tata could perform its obligation to pay damages in
satisfaction of the Award.


Armed with
this Award, Docomo moved the Delhi High Court seeking an enforcement and
execution of the foreign Award. The RBI filed an intervention application in
this suit opposing the payment by Tata. Subsequently, Tata and Docomo filed
consent terms under which Tata agreed to pay the damages claimed by Docomo,
subject to a ruling on the objections raised by the RBI. Further, it was
decided to obtain permission of the Competition Commission of India and a
Withholding Tax Certificate from the Income-tax authorities before remitting
the funds. In lieu of the same, Docomo agreed to suspend all proceedings
against Tata wherever they were launched and give up all claims against
Tata.   


RBI’s Plea


The RBI
contended that for the Award to hold that the FEMA Regulations need not be
looked into, was illegal and contrary to the public policy of India. Since the
RBI had rejected the permission to pay Rs. 38 per share, the matter had
achieved a finality. Payment of an assured return was contrary to the
fundamental policy of the nation.


High Court’s Verdict


At the
outset, the Delhi High Court dealt with whether the RBI could have a locus
standi
to the Award and held that any entity which is not a party to the
Award cannot intervene in enforcement proceedings. Even though the Award dealt
with the FEMA provisions in detail that ipsofacto did not give a right
to the RBI to intervene.


The Court
held that there was no statutory requirement that where the enforcement of an
arbitral Award resulted in remitting money to an non-Indian entity outside
India, RBI has to necessarily be heard on the validity of the Award. The mere
fact that a statutory body’s power and jurisdiction might be discussed in an
adjudication order or an Award will not confer locus standi on such body
or entity to intervene in those proceedings.In the absence of a provision that
expressly provides for it, the question of permitting RBI to intervene in such
proceedings to oppose enforcement did not arise.


The Court
held that the Award was very clear that what was awarded to Docomo were damages
and not the price of the shares. It was not open to RBI to re-characterise the
nature of the payment in terms of the Award. RBI has not placed before the
Court any requirement for any permission of RBI having to be obtained for
Docomo to receive the money as damages in terms of the Award.


The Court
held that it was unable to find anything in the consent terms which could be
said to be contrary to any provision of Indian law much less opposed to public
policy. The issue of an Indian entity honouring its commitment under a contract
with a foreign entity which was not entered into under any duress or coercion
will have a bearing on its goodwill and reputation in the international arena.
It would indubitably have an impact on the foreign direct investment inflows
and the strategic relationship between the countries where the parties to a
contract are located. These too were factors that had to be kept in view when
examining whether the enforcement of the Award would be consistent with the
public policy of India.


The
Arbitral Tribunal had clearly held that the sum awarded was towards damages and
not sale of shares. Hence, the question of obtaining the special permission of
the RBI did not arise. If the Court allowed enforcement of the Award, then the
RBI would be as much bound by the verdict as would the parties to the Award. It
further observed that the RBI had at no stage contended that the Shareholders’
Agreement was void or illegal. The damages were more of a downside
protection and not an assured return on investment.
Hence, the FEMA
Regulations freely permitted remittance outside India. The RBI could not
recharacterise the payment from damages to sale consideration more so when Tata
had not objected to it. The Court laid down a very important principle which
is that the FEMA contained no absolute prohibition on contractual obligations.

It even upheld the consent terms and held that there was nothing contrary to
public policy.


Finally,
it concluded by dismissing the plea of the RBI and upholding the enforceability
of the Award in India as if it was a decree of the Delhi High Court. In the
meanwhile, the parties have obtained the permission of the Competition
Commission of India to make the payment. Whether the RBI will challenge this
decision is something which time will tell.


Unitech City Cruz Case


A similar issue was dealt with by the Delhi High Court in an earlier
case of Cruz City 1 Mauritius Holdings vs. Unitech Ltd, (2017) 80
taxmann.com 180 (Del).
This too dealt with the enforceability of a
foreign arbitration Award in respect of a Shareholders’ Agreement gone sour. It
held that under the FEMA, all foreign account transactions are permissible
subject to any reasonable restriction which the Government may impose in
consultation with the RBI. It is now permissible to not only compound
irregularities but also seek ex post facto permission. Thus, it held
that the question of declining enforcement of a foreign award on the ground of
any regulatory compliance or violation of a provision of FEMA would not be
warranted. It held that enforcement of a foreign award cannot be denied if it
merely contravenes the law of India. The Court held that the contention that
enforcement of the Award against the Indian party must be refused on the ground
that it violates any provision of the FEMA, cannot be accepted; but, any
remittance of the money recovered from the Indian party under the Award would
necessarily require compliance of regulatory provisions and/or permissions.
Another important question addressed by the Court was whether it was now open
for Unitech to raise a plea that the foreign investment made was violative of
the provisions of FEMA and Indian Law.


The Court
observed that Unitech had itself given unambiguous representations and
warranties in the Shareholders’ Agreement that the transaction was valid and
binding and enforceable and that the same did not require any approval from any
authority. It had further stated that all applicable laws were complied. Now
Unitech was contending that FEMA provisions do not permit such a transaction
without the RBI permission. The Court held that reneging on such express
commitments would be patently unjust and unfair and hence, not permissible. It
held that the Agreement was subject to Indian laws and Unitech had full
opportunity to challenge the validity before the Arbitral Tribunal but it having
failed to do so, theCourt found no reason to entertain such contentions to
resist enforcement of the Award. It is learnt that Unitech has challenged this
judgment. 


Interestingly,
in this case, the Court held that the remittance under the Award was subject to
the FEMA Regulations but in the latter case of Docomo it held that no special
permission of the RBI was needed for remittance under the Award!


Takeaways


As long as
an award is towards damages, there should not be any challenge in its
enforceability even if it involves foreign remittances. No special permission
of the RBI is needed for the same. One wonders whether the Court’s verdict
would have been the same had the Agreement been drafted differently? It was a
decision on the interpretation of a specific clause and hence, in future
foreign investors could insist on wordings similar to the ones used in the
Tata-Docomo Agreement. What is also interesting are the observations of the
Delhi High Court in Unitech’s case where it has bound the Indian party by the
representations made at the time of receiving the foreign investment. Following
these decisions, some Indian corporates have started settling arbitration
proceedings and paid the disputed amounts to foreign investors. For instance,
in October, GMR Infrastructure settled an ongoing arbitration with its foreign
private equity investors by acquiring their preference shares for a
consideration of cash + kind.


Clearly,
India has a long way to go towards full capital convertibility of the Indian
Rupee. In fact, whether or not it should has been the matter of great debate.
However, a disconnect between the Arbitration Law and the FEMA Regulations /
the RBI may act as a great dampener to the foreign investment climate in the
country. These two decisions of the Delhi High Court would act as a booster
shot for foreign investors. Considering that the Government has abolished the
Foreign Investment Promotion Board / FIPB, the nodal investment authority,
maybe it is high time for the RBI to amend its Regulations to make them more in
sync with commercial contracts.


The
Indian judicial system is clearly overburdened resulting in corporates
resorting to arbitration as a dispute resolution forum. In such a scenario, an
environment which facilitates the enforceability of foreign awards would help
improve India’s ease of doing business rankings. It would be desirable if we
have a clear policy devoid of confusion and ambiguity.
 

 

IS IT FAIR TO EXPAND THE SCOPE OF SBO UNDER THE SECTION THROUGH SBO RULES, 2018?

BACKGROUND


Section 90
was enacted by the Companies Act, 2013. It was recast totally by the
Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017. The amended section was made effective from 13th
June 2018. MCA has further notified Companies (Significant Beneficial Owners)
Rules, 20l8 on 13th June 2018. These rules (herein after referred as
SBO) cast various responsibilities on the Companies, Shareholders (for that
matter members too) and beneficial owners in shares.


PROBLEM


Section
90(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 (as amended), provides that declaration is to
be filed by every Individual, who acting alone or together, or through
one or more persons or trust, including a trust and persons resident outside
India, holds beneficial interests, of not less than twenty-five per cent or
such other percentage as may be prescribed
, in shares of a company or the
right to exercise, or the actual exercising of significant influence or control
as defined in clause (27) of section 2, over the company shall make a
declaration to the company
. The Central Government may however, prescribe
class/es of persons who shall not be required to make declaration. (delegated
legislation).


However,
explanation appended below the applicable rules (The Companies (Significant
Beneficial Owners) Rules, 2018) clearly exceeds an authority granted to the
rule makers because through an explanation what is sought to be done is expansion
of the scope of Significant Beneficial Owner so as to bring even persons other
than individuals within the scope.


UNFAIRNESS


1.  The Companies (Amendment) Bill, 2016 contained
provisions which proposed to delegate the Central Government the power to
prescribe, by way of rules, the details with regard to – certain time-limits,
contents and manner of issuing/filing of certain forms including abridged
forms, amount of fees to be paid and other similar items of subordinated
legislation. A Memorandum Regarding Delegated Legislation (MRDL) explaining
such delegation is attached to the Companies (Amendment) Bill, 2016.


The
relevant extract of the Memorandum (so far as it relates to SBO is reproduced hereunder):


Clause 22,
inter alia, empowered Central Government to prescribe u/s. 90 of the
Act—

……


(c) class
or classes of persons which shall not be required to make declaration
under proviso to s/s.(1)


(d) Other
details which may be included in the register of interest declared by
individual in s/s. (2)
,

…………


2.  Thus above delegation presupposes that rules
framed will include

  • class or classes of
    persons which shall not be required to make a declaration

Present
rules do not contain any such provision as to which persons shall not make the
declaration.


3.  Besides next requirement w.r.t., to rules also
presupposes that declaration is to be given by an individual where as
present rules have cast a responsibility on various entities including
Company, Firm and Trust.


4.  Rule 2(1) (e) of The Companies (Significant
Beneficial Owners) Rules, 2018 reads as under:


(e)
“significant beneficial owner” means an individual referred to in
sub-section (1) of section 90 (holding ultimate beneficial interest of not less
than ten per cent) read with sub-section (10) of section 89, but whose name is
not entered in the register of members of a company as the holder of such
shares, and the term ‘significant beneficial ownership’ shall be construed
accordingly


5.  However, explanation appended below above
mentioned rule clearly exceeds an authority granted to the rule makers because
through this explanation what is sought to be done is expansion of the scope of
Significant Beneficial Owner so as to bring even persons other than
individuals within the scope.
The said explanation reads as under:


Explanation
l. – For the purpose of this clause, the significant beneficial ownership, in
case of persons other than individuals or natural persons, shall be determined
as under:


The explanation thereafter covers Company, Firm and Trust.


This
clearly exceeds the rule making powers of the subordinate legislation.


6.  Let us now see briefly what subordinate
legislation is and what principles are required to be observed by subordinate/
delegated legislation:


The need
and importance of subordinate legislation has been underlined by the Supreme
Court in the Gwalior Rayon Mills Mfg. (Wing.) Co. Ltd. vs. Asstt.
Commissioner of Sales Tax and Others**
thus:

……….


Nature of subordinate legislation    


‘Subordinateness’,
in subordinate legislation is not merely suggestive of the level of the
authority making it but also of the nature of the legislation itself. Delegated
legislation under such delegated powers is ancillary and cannot, by its very
nature, replace or modify the parent law nor can it lay down details akin to
substantive law. There are instances where pieces of subordinate legislation
which tended to replace or modify the provisions of the basic law or attempted
to lay down new law by themselves had been struck down as ultra vires.[1]


7.  It is a well settled principle
that a rule, regulation or bylaw must not be ultra vires, that is to
say, if a power exists by statute to make rules, regulations, bylaws, forms,
etc., that power must be exercised strictly in accordance with the provisions
of the statute which confers the power, for a rule, etc., if ultra vires,
will be held incapable of being enforced.
 


CONCLUSION FROM THE ABOVE


Let us now
revert to the provision of section 90(1) which clearly provided that
declaration is to be filed by an Individual.


The word
‘individual’ makes it clear that the section cannot apply unless the holder of
shares or significant influence/control is a natural person (human being) and
not an artificial person such as a company or firm or trust as is envisaged in
the explanation to Rule 2(e) of SBO.


The term
individual is not defined in Companies Act, 2013 but the term is defined in
various dictionaries and definition of Individual by Merriam- Webster defines Individual as “a
particular being or thing as distinguished from a class, species, or
collection”


Even
definition of Person u/s. 2(31) of Income Tax Act, 1961 reads as under:


“person”
includes- (i) an individual, ………..


Thus,
individual is a subset of a person and has narrow meaning as compared to Person
which includes other incorporated and non incorporated entities.


SOLUTION


The
explanation in Rule 2(e) , which is contradictory to the provisions of the
section 90(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 has cast an onerous responsibility on
entities such as Companies, Firms and Trusts to make a declaration under SBO
even though the parent section did not put such responsibility and as such is prima
facie ultra vires
.


It is therefore essential that
either parent section is amended or Rule is in synchronisation to the section.


 

 



[1] The Committee on Subordinate Legislation of Rajya Sabha.

SEBI ORDER ON ACCOUNTING & FINANCIAL FRAUD – CORPORATE GOVERNANCE & ROLE OF AUDITOR ETC., UNDER QUESTION AGAIN

Background
and summary of SEBI order


SEBI
has passed an interim order in case of Fortis Healthcare Limited (Order number
WTM/GM/IVD/68/2018-19 dated 17th October, 2018). It has recorded
preliminary findings of accounting and financial frauds whereby, inter alia,
about Rs. 400 crore of company funds that were lent to related parties and
which are now lost.
 


The manner of carrying out
such alleged fraud as described in the SEBI order makes an interesting reading.
It makes allegations of false accounting entries, use of allegedly intermediary
entities to make related party transactions without necessary approvals or
disclosures, etc. This raises obvious and grave implications of role and
liability of the Board, the Audit Committee, the auditors, the Chief Financial
Officer, the independent directors, etc.


SEBI has passed interim
directions against specified promoter entities ordering, inter alia,
return of monies with interest. It has given them a post-order opportunity of
hearing and also initiated detailed investigation.
 


While there have been other
transactions over which concerns have been raised in the order, the loans of
about Rs. 400 crore to promoters or promoter owned entities could be focussed
on here. There is a complex background to these loans but, essentially, it
appears that Fortis granted loans aggregating to about Rs. 400 crore (final
balance) eventually to three companies through its wholly owned subsidiary.
These three companies were not ‘related parties’ when such loans were first
granted but later on, the SEBI order says, became promoter owned entities.
However, the interesting aspect was that an attempt was made not to show the
amount of such loans as receivable at the end of every quarter. Instead,
circular bank transactions were made for repayment and giving back of such
loans. Thus, on the last day of each quarter, such loans were shown to have
repaid and then paid back on the next day. Thus, as at the end of each quarter,
for several consecutive quarters, the loans did not appear as outstanding.


Even this, the SEBI order
alleges, was false/fake. It was not even as if the loans were first repaid and
then lent again. There was back-dating of entries. The borrowers were first
paid the monies which were then used that money to repay the original loans.
Even these transactions really took place after the end of the quarter. But the
accounting records were made to show as if the repayment of loans happened on
the last day of the quarter.


This continued for nearly
two long years – repeated over several quarters – till it so happened that even
this token repayment/relending could not be made. The auditors of the company
apparently refused to sign off on the accounts for that quarter. This matter
was reported in media and SEBI promptly initiated action. It called the
auditors for discussion and carried out a preliminary examination of the
details. The preliminary finding was that the amount of about Rs. 400 crore had
actually reached the promoters/promoter controlled entities through the three
companies. These amounts were partly used to repay borrowings of the promoters
and partly retained by a promoter controlled entity. It also appears that this
amount has been lost and provided for as a loss.


Based on these preliminary
findings, SEBI has passed an ad interim order issuing several
directions. It has asked the company to recover these monies. It has asked the
specified promoters and certain entities controlled by them not to transfer any
assets till such amounts are repaid. It has also asked specified persons not to
be associated with the company.


It has also initiated a
much more detailed investigation into the affairs of the company in this
matter. It has also given a post-order opportunity of hearing to the parties.
In particular, SEBI has also stated that it will be looking into the role of all
parties including the auditors in this matter. I would also expect that,
considering the preliminary findings, questions may also be raised on the role
of the Audit Committee, Chief Financial Officer, etc.


Other questions have also
arisen. While, apparently, the three companies to whom loans were given were
not ‘related parties’ as on the date of grant of such loans, such companies
served merely as a conduit to pass on the amounts to the promoter entities.
Further, even these three companies, owing to some restructuring, became
related parties. The compliance of requirements of approval of related party
transactions for such loans or for the disclosure of such transactions and
balances were allegedly not made.


SEBI thus made preliminary
findings of violations of multiple provisions of law. And accordingly, has
passed interim directions and will investigate the matter further and pass
final orders, if any.


Let us discuss in more
detail what could be the implications.


Analysis
of the case in terms of implications assuming the facts stated are true


Let us assume that the
facts stated in the Order are true. It is also to be noted that this is a
preliminary ex-parte order. The parties accused of the violations have yet to
present their case. Even SEBI is yet to make a detailed investigation. But yet,
it would be worth examining what are the implications at least on the
hypothetical basis that all these facts and findings as stated therein are
true. What then would be the specific violations of law, who can be held liable
and what would be the punishment? The following paragraphs make an attempt to
do this.


Nature
of transactions and implications under various laws


Essentially, the
transactions related to loans given and, apparently, that too on interest rates
that sound to be reasonable. On the face of it, such transactions would not be
irregular or illegal. However, as seen earlier, there are some unique features
of the present case. The loans were given to certain parties who promptly
handed over the monies to certain related parties. SEBI alleges that the
intermediary entities were used only to hand over the funds to the related
parties and thus the transactions were related party transactions.


Related party transactions
require disclosure that they are so, disclosure of the related parties, etc.,
who are source of such relation and, importantly, certain approvals by the
Audit Committee, shareholders, etc.


According to SEBI, these
‘repayment’ and ‘relending’ transactions at the end of each quarter were effectively
sham. In view of this, then, these were accounting irregularities, false
disclosures and even fraud. These too would result in serious implications
under the Act and Regulations. The consequences, as we will see later, can be
in several forms ranging from debarment to prosecution.


However, let us see who can
be said to be liable if such frauds, wrongful disclosures, non-compliances,
etc., have taken place.


Liability
of the Executive Directors


Transactions of such size
and nature can be expected to have been initiated by Executive Directors (i.e.
the Managing/Wholetime Directors). Unless this presumption can be rebutted,
primary blame may fall on them. It would be also their duty to inform the
various other persons involved such as Audit Committee, Board, etc., of the
real nature of the transactions. Thus, the primary liability and action for
non-compliance may fall on them first.


Liability
of CFO


The Chief Financial Officer
(“CFO”), being in charge of accounts and finance, is the other person who too
could be expected to know – or at least inquire into – the real nature of such
large transactions. This is more so considering that there were entries of
repayment on last day of each quarter and relending on the next day that SEBI
found as sham transactions.


Here again, unless the CFO
rebuts and shows he was not at all aware or involved, he would again be the
first group of persons against whom proceedings could be initiated.


Liability
of internal/statutory auditors


The nature of transactions
and the manner in which they are carried out could validly raise a concern that
the auditors should have been able to detect that there is something seriously
irregular here. Here, again, unless they are able to rebut this presumption,
they could face action.


Liability
of Audit Committee


The Audit Committee can be
expected to go into matters of accounts and audit in more detail than the Board
but less than the executive directors, internal/statutory auditors and the CFO.
They are expected to examine the accounts and matters of compliance more
critically. However, they are to an extent, also subject to what is presented
to them by such executives and auditors. Unless they can show that they had
critically examined the accounts and also they were not informed of anything
irregular in the transactions, they may be subject to action.


Liability of Board and independent directors


Primarily, it can be argued
that the Board and independent directors would examine what is placed before
it. If the accounts, on the face of it, do not show anything irregular, that no
information is passed to them about irregularity in the transactions and that
they have been otherwise diligent, they may not be liable for such defaults.


Liability
of others including Company Secretary


The authorities may examine
the facts and critically examine the role of the Company Secretary and other
executives to ascertain whether they could have been aware of the transactions
and even be involved in the violations. If there is a positive finding, they
too may be subject to various adverse actions.


Implications
of the violations


The findings, as presented
and if assumed to be found to be finally true, indicate violation of multiple
provisions of the Act/Regulations. The accounts are not truly/fairly stated.
There are false statements made in accounts. The provisions relating to related
party transactions including obtaining of approvals, making of disclosures,
etc., have not been complied with. The transactions are in the nature of fraud
and thus may result in serious action under the Act/Regulations.


The authorities including
the Ministry of Corporate Affairs and SEBI would have several powers to take various
adverse actions against the guilty persons. They can debar the auditors,
directors, CFO, etc., from acting as such to listed companies and other persons
associated with capital markets. They can pass orders of penalty and even
disgorgement of fees earned. They can initiate prosecution. The parties may be
required to ensure that the monies are repaid (or they pay the monies
themselves) with interest.


New
powers proposed by SEBI


As has been discussed
earlier in this column, SEBI has recently proposed amendments of several of the
Regulations whereby it has sought powers directly on Chartered
Accountants/auditors, valuers, Company Secretaries, etc. The amendments
provided for specific role of care and other duties by such persons and empower
SEBI to take action directly on such persons if they are found wanting in
performance of such duties. Representations have been made against these
amendments for various reasons including for encroachment powers of other
authorities, making such powers too wide, etc.


However, cases such as
these could make the argument of SEBI even stronger that it needs such powers
to be able to punish errant persons involved so as to restore the credibility
of capital markets.


Conclusion


Such cases are rightly
cause of worry whether the system is strong enough to prevent such things from
happening or at least catch such violations well in time. Further, the
detection and punishment too has to be swift and strong so as to act as
deterrent to others from doing such things.


In the present case, if the
findings are indeed finally held to be true, there has been no prevention and
no timely detection. It appears that the monies may have been lost at least for
now. It will have to be seen whether the action of SEBI is swift and effective
to recover the monies and also punish the perpetrators so as also to act as
deterrent for others.
  

 

 

SCOPE OF GST AUDIT

Audit is the
flavour of the season and finance/ accounting professionals are busy addressing
this statutory requirement under various laws. The GST council and the
Government of India have recently notified the GST Annual Return (in Form 9)
and the GST Annual Certification (in Form 9C) for tax payers in respect of
transactions pertaining to the financial year 2017-18. This is an annual
consolidation exercise of all monthly reports of GST. We have detailed our
thoughts on the scoping of GST Annual certification/ audit under the GST laws.
One should reserve their conclusion on whether Form 9C is an ‘audit report’ or
‘certificate’ until the end of this article.


GOVERNMENT’S THOUGHT PROCESS


The Indian economy
has progressively evolved from an appraisal system to a self-assessment system.
Business houses are required to self-assess the correct taxes due to the
Government exchequer and report the same in statutory returns on a periodical
basis. The parallel to this liberalisation was the requirement of maintenance
of comprehensive, robust and reliable records for verification and examination
by the tax administration at a later stage. The Government(s) approached
independent statutory bodies having professional expertise on the subject
matter to assist them in verification of the accounting records of the
taxpayers. It is this thought process that lead to the emergence of statutorily
prescribed audits with specific reporting requirements giving the Government
assurance over the accounting records for them to effectively discharge their
administrative duties.


AUDIT VS. CERTIFICATION


While audit report
and certificates are part of attest functions of an auditor, there is a
conceptual difference between an ‘audit’ and ‘a certificate’. As per ‘Guidance
Note on Audit Report and Certificates for special purposes’ issued by ICAI, the
difference between a certificate and report has been provided as under:

  • “A Certificate is a
    written confirmation of the accuracy of facts stated there in and does not
    involve any estimate or the opinion”;
  • “A Report, on the other
    hand, is a formal statement usually made after an enquiry, examination or
    review of specified matters under report and includes the reporting auditor’s
    opinion thereon”.


The reader of a
certificate believes that the document gives him/ her reasonable assurance over
the accuracy of specific facts stated therein. A certificate is normally
expected to entail a higher level of assurance compared to an opinion or report
– a true and correct view. An audit report is more generic and gives an overall
opinion
that the reported statements are true and fair (in some cases true
and correct). It must be noted that due to inherent limitation of audit
procedures, an absolute assurance is impossible to provide and in spite of the
words report and certificates being used interchangeably, a professional should
clarify to the users of his services that only a reasonable assurance or
limited assurance can be provided by him.


RECORD MAINTENANCE UNDER GST LAW


Section 35 places a
requirement of maintaining accounts, documents and records. The law places an
obligation on every registered person to maintain separate accounts for each
registration despite the person maintaining accounts at an India level. At
every registration level, the tax payer should maintain a true and correct
account of specified particulars such as production or manufacture of goods;
inward and outward supply of goods or services or both; stock of goods; input
tax credit availed; output tax payable and paid; and other additional documents
mentioned in the rules. Rule 56(1) prescribes maintenance of goods imported/
exported, supplies attracting reverse charge liability and other statutory
documents (such as tax invoices, bill of supply, delivery challans, credit
notes, debit notes, receipt vouchers, payment vouchers and refund vouchers).
Succeeding clauses place requirements on the taxpayer (including service
providers) to maintain inventory records at a quantitative level; account of
advances received, paid and adjustments made thereto; output/ input tax,
details of suppliers and registered and/or large unregistered customers, etc.


Strictly
speaking, section 35 does not require the assessee to maintain independent
state level accounting ledgers/ GLs.
The section
limits its scope only to maintenance of specified records (which need not be an
accounting ledger) giving the required details enlisted therein at the
registration level in electronic or in physical form. The taxpayer should be in
a position to provide the details as envisioned in section 35 and its
sub-ordinate rule. This could be understood by a simple example of a company
maintaining a bank ledger for pan India operations. Section 35 does not expect
the taxpayer to maintain a separate bank ledger for each registration, but it
certainly expects that the taxpayer to be in a position to derive the state
level advances/ vendor payments from this consolidated bank ledger when
required. Section 35 is not a prescription of list of ledgers for each registered
person, but a specific list of records relevant for the law.
 


GST REPORTING REQUIREMENTS


Section 35(5) read
with section 44(2) of the CGST Act and the corresponding Rule 80(3) of the CGST
Rules relates to audit. Section 35(5) places three reporting requirements:

  • Submission of copy of
    audited accounts;
  • Submit a reconciliation
    statement in terms of section 44(2); and
  • Submit any other prescribed
    document


Section 44(2)
requires the taxpayer to submit an annual return (in Form 9), audited annual
accounts and a reconciliation statement. Rule 80(3) prescribes the turnover
threshold (currently 2 crore) beyond which tax payers are required to get their
accounts audited in terms of section 35(5) and furnish a copy thereof along
with a reconciliation statement ‘duly certified’.


An important link
between section 35(1) and 35(5) to be noted here is that though section 35(5)
prescribes audit of the accounts of the assessee, section 35(1) does not specify
the accounting parameters under which this exercise is to be conducted. As
stated in the earlier paragraph, section 35 does not provide for maintaining
accounting ledgers at the state level and hence consciously refrained from
providing the accounting parameters (unlike the Income tax law). The law has
limited itself to specific details for its information requirement. Thus, audit
under any governing statute, or in its absence, an audit based on generally
accepted accounting principles, is considered acceptable under the said
section. The law has thus prescribed mere filing of copy of audited annual
accounts as a requirement u/s. 35(5).


Section 35(5) and
44(2) give rise to two scenarios – first being cases where accounts are not
audited under any other law in which case an audit is required to be conducted
under GAAP; and second being cases where accounts are audited under other
statutes and such accounts would be acceptable under GST. A separate obligation
of maintaining GST specific books of accounts has not been prescribed. In both
scenarios, the audited accounts should be accompanied with the reconciliation
statement duly certified u/s. 44(2).


APPLICABILITY OF GST AUDIT AND ANNUAL RETURN


Annual Return: Every registered person irrespective of the turnover threshold
would be required to file an annual return. The said return in Form 9
consolidates the category wise turnovers, tax liabilities and input tax credit
availment/ reversal as reported in the relevant GST returns. It also captures
transactions/amendments, which spill across financial years. A recent document
issued by GSTN convey that Form 9 would be pre-filled by GSTN in an editable
format. The taxpayer would have to review the data and file the same. Aggregate
of the turnover; output tax and input tax credit details as declared in the GST
returns and consolidated in Form 9 would flow into Form 9C for the purpose of
reconciliation by the auditor.


GST
Certification:
Every registered person whose
turnover exceeds the prescribed limit is required to file annual audited
accounts and reconciliation statement. An entity having registration in more
than one State / UT is considered as a distinct persons in every State in terms
of section 25 of the CGST/SGST Act. Distinct persons are required to maintain
separate records and get their records audited under the GST Laws. There seems
to be no ambiguity that Form 9 and 9C need to be filed and reported at the
registration level.


However, there
exists some confusion on whether the turnover limit needs to be tested
independently at each GSTIN level or at the entity level. This confusion arises
primarily on account of the wordings adopted in section 35(5) vis-à-vis Rule
80(3). While section 35(5) uses the term ‘turnover’, Rule 80(3) uses the phrase
‘aggregate turnover’. Aggregate turnover is defined to include the PAN based
turnover and the term turnover is not defined. The closest meaning of turnover
would be expressed by the definition of ‘turnover in a state’ which restricts
itself only to the turnover at a particular GSTIN. Thus on one hand, the section
refers to turnover in a state and Rule 80(3) refers to aggregate turnover i.e.
entity level turnover. A simple resolution of this conflict would be to place
larger emphasis on Rule 80(3) as the powers of prescription have been delegated
and one would have to view the prescription only as per the delegate
legislation. Section 35(5) does not in anyway narrow down the scope of Rule
80(3) by using the phrase ‘turnover’. It merely directs one to refer to the
expression of turnover as laid down by the delegated legislation for the
purpose of deciding applicability. There are several viewpoints that affirm
this stand and it would be fairly reasonable to take the view that audit at
each location should be performed irrespective of the state level turnover as
long as the aggregate limits have been crossed.


While the above
explanation conveys that thresholds are to be tested at the entity level and
applied to all registrations under an umbrella, it would be interesting to
examine the other side of the argument for a better debate:

  • Registered persons u/s. 25
    also includes distinct persons and the provisions should apply independently to
    each distinct person. If the law expects a separate audit report for each
    GSTIN, it seems unnatural that this one turnover parameter is singled out to be
    tested at the entity level.
  • Deeming fiction of distinct
    persons under GST law should be given its full effect unless the law conveys a
    contrary meaning and the law has not specifically conveyed any contrary
    meaning. Since the deeming fiction has stretched itself to treat a branch as
    distinct from its head office, the turnover of the head office cannot be then
    included for the purpose of assessing the branch compliance.
  • Though CGST Act is a
    national legislation, it has state specific coverage like its better half (i.e.
    SGST Act) and should be understood qua the specific registration and not qua
    the legal entity as a whole. Hence turnover in section 44(2) should be
    understood as per the of definition ‘turnover in a state’, else turnover would
    be left undefined/ unexplained in law. The term ‘aggregate turnover’ in Rule
    80(3) being a sub-ordinate legislation should be understood within the confines
    of section 44(2) to mean aggregation of all supplies under a particular GSTIN
    and not at the entity level.


The author believes
that former view is a more sustainable view and the latter view is only a
possible defence plea in any penal proceeding.


SCOPE OF GST AUDIT


Section 35(5) does
not lay down the parameters of its audit requirement. Though the statute
defines ‘audit’ u/s. 2(13), it appears the definition is a misfit for 35(5).
The said definition seems relevant only for the purpose of special audits
required and directed by the Commissioner u/s. 66. The definition reads as
follows:


‘audit means
examination of records, returns and other documents maintained or furnished by
the registered person under this Act or rules made thereunder or under any
other law for the time being in force to verify the correctness of the
turnover declared, taxes paid, refund claimed and input tax credit availed, and
to assess his compliance
with the provisions of this Act or rules made
thereunder’


The above
underlined portion of the definition places a stringent task over the auditor
to verify correctness of all declarations of the taxpayer and make a
comprehensive assessment of compliance of the GST law. The requirement is so
elaborate that the auditor would be required to apply all provisions (including
rules, notifications, etc) to every transaction of the taxpayer, take a view in
areas of ambiguity and provide a report on the compliance/ non-compliance of
the provisions of the Act. Section 35(5) seems to be on a different footing
altogether. It refers to performance of audit of accounts (NOT records, returns
or statutory documents) and submission of the copy of the same, which is
completely different from the definition u/s. 2(13). It therefore seems that
the said definition has limited relevance. It applies to cases where a special
audit is directed by the Commissioner on the ground that the books of accounts
and records warrant an examination by a professional.


If one also reads
9C (discussed in detail later), it does not incorporate any section level
report or overall compliance of provisions of the Act. In fact there is a clear
absence of a section reference or the term ‘compliance’ in the entire form.
This leads to the only inference that audit should be understood in general
parlance and not in terms of section 2(13). As a consequence, one can conclude
that the scope of the audit is undefined and respective governing statutes
would be the basis of any audit of accounts u/s. 35(5). This seems logical
since section 35(1) itself stays away from prescribing maintenance of general
books of accounts. In cases where audit is not governed under any statute,
section 35(5) merely directs conduct of audit of accounts as per generally
accepted accounting principles and standards on auditing. An auditor should
apply the procedures given in the Standards on Auditing, specifically obtaining
representation and clarify the terms of engagement in writing with the auditee.


SCOPE OF GST RECONCILIATION STATEMENT


The scope of
reconciliation statement and its certification are not very well defined under
the GST law. Section 44(2) does give some limited indication on the scope of
the reconciliation statement, which reads as under:


‘a
reconciliation statement, reconciling the value of supplies declared in the
return furnished for the financial year with the audited annual financial
statement,
and such other particulars as may prescribed’


The above extract
of section 44(2) conveys that the reconciliation statement is a number
crunching document aimed to bridge the gap between the accounts and returns.
Revenue figures as per accounts are present on one end (‘accounting end’) and
the GST return figures are present on the other (‘return end’). The statement
requires the assessee to provide an explanation to timing/ permanent variances
between these two ends. The framework of Form 9C also echoes of it being a
reconciliation and not an ‘opinion statement’ of the auditor and depends on the
reliance upon the data provided by the client that forms the basis of such
reconciliation. 


OVERALL STRUCTURE OF FORM 9C


Let’s reverse
engineer Form 9C to affirm this understanding !!!. Form 9C contains two parts:
Part A contains details of reconciliation between accounting figures with the
Annual return figures. Part B provides the format and content of the
certificate to be obtained by assessee.


The salient
features of Part A of 9C can be categorised under four broad heads as follows
(clause wise analysis may be discussed in a separate article):


Table 5 – 8 –
Outward Supply (Turnover Reconciliation):
The
net of taxation of GST extends beyond the operating income of a taxpayer. The
objective of this section is to reconcile the operating revenue as reported in
the profit and loss account with the total turnover leviable to GST and
reported in GST returns. The said section then provides a drill down of this
total turnover to the taxable turnover. Any unreconciled difference arising due
to inability to reconcile or other reasons would be reported here.


Table 9 &
11 Output Tax Liability (Tax Reconciliation):

Output tax liability of a taxpayer is calculated on the taxable turnover of the
assesse. However, there could be inconsistencies between the tax payable and
the tax reported in accounts due to either excess collection or otherwise. This
section requires reporting of differences between Tax GLs in accounts vs. the
numbers reported in the electronic liability ledger. The instructions do not
place an obligation on the auditor to verify legality of the rates applied.


Table 12–16
Net Input Tax Credit (Credit Reconciliation):
This
section reconciles net ITC availed as per accounts with that reported in
GSTR-3B. ITC under GST is permitted to spill over FYs and the reconciliation
table bridges this timing gap between accounts and GST returns. There could be
certain unreconciled differences such as:- ITC availed in A/C but not availed
in GST returns, lapsed credits, ineligible credits in A/C but claimed in GSTR 9
etc. The table expects the auditor to report the flow of numbers starting from
the accounts to the GST returns. This part also contains an expense head wise
classification based on accounting heads for statistical and analytical
purposes by the tax administration.


Auditors
Recommendation Of Liability Due To Non-Reconciliation


This section
provides the auditors recommendations of tax liability due to
non-reconciliation. The recommendation is limited only to items arising out of
“non” reconciliation and not on account of legal view points. The auditor can
rely on the tax positions taken by the assessee and need not report the same if
the auditee has a contrary view to the same. Difference in view points would
not be points of qualification in the Auditor’s concluding statement.


Part-A seems to limit itself to a reconciliation exercise at various
levels with the audited accounts. There is no provision which requires the
auditor to provide his/her opinion on the compliance with the sections of the
laws (e.g job work, time or place of supply, etc).


Part B of Form
9C
is the Certification statement which has been
divided into two parts:-


(I) Where reconciliation
statement is certified by the person who has audited the accounts-
As the title suggests, auditors takes twin responsibilities of
statutory audit (either under the Income tax law, sector specific laws or the
GST law1) and GST reconciliation statement and would furnish its
report in Part-I. In this report, the auditor reports on three aspects:


(a) that statutory
records under GST Act are maintained;


(b) that financial
statements are in agreement with accounts maintained; and


(c) that particulars
mentioned in 9C are true and correct.


It must be noted
that Part I is not an audit report even-though it is issued by the same
auditor. The auditor performing the audit would still have to issue a separate
audit report as per relevant professional guidelines certifying that the
financial statements/ accounts are in accordance with GAAP and giving a true
and fair view. In this part, the auditor reaffirms that audit has been
conducted by him and the audit provides assurance that the audited books of accounts
agree with the financial statements.


In cases where the
Mr A (Partner of ABC firm) audits under the Companies Act, 2013, Mr X (Partner
of the same firm) performs audit under the Income tax Act, 1961), and Mr Z
(Partner of the same firm) performs certification under the GST law, Mr A may
have to follow Part-I of the certification statement as it is part of the firm
which conducted the statutory audit.


(II) Where
accounts are already audited under any law (Such as Companies Act 2013, Income
Tax Act 1961, Banking Regulation Act 1949, Insurance Act 1938, Electricity Act
2003)
. This part applies in cases where a
person places reliance on the work of another auditor who has conducted audit
under another statute. The professional believes that statutory audit conducted
under the respective statutes gives him/ her reasonable assurance that the
figures reported in the financial statements are correct. Therefore, the
auditor only reports on two aspects


(a) that statutory
records under GST Act are maintained;


(b) that
particulars mentioned in 9C are true and correct.

_____________________________________________

1   For eg. An individual earning commercial
rental in excess of 2 crore and reporting the same under ‘income from house
property’ would not be subject to maintenance of books of accounts / tax audit
under the income tax.  Such individual
would have to get his accounts audited in view of section 35(5) and then
proceed to obtaining the certification over the reconciliation statement.


It appears that
Part B of Form 9C has used audited accounts as the starting point and sought a
certification from the auditor on the particulars mentioned in the
reconciliation statement to reach the numbers at the return end. When the
starting point is unaudited, section 35(5) places an onus on the assessee to
get the accounts audited (based on generally accepted accounting principles)
and perform the reconciliation pursuant to the audit exercise. The audit
process has limited significance only to give assurance to the user of the
reconciliation statement that the accounting end of the reconciliation
statement is also reliable.


To reiterate, the
pressing conclusion is that the focus of Form 9C is to certify the particulars
required to bridge the mathematical gap between accounting revenue vs. GST
outward turnover, input credit as per accounts vs. input credit as per GST
returns and tax liability as per accounts vs. tax liability as reported in GST
returns. This objective becomes effective only when:


a)  The accounts are reliable and are consolidated
into the financial statements.


b)  This accounting number is bridged with the GST
number in the return.


The first objective
is fulfilled by placing reliance on the audit report issued by the statutory
auditor that financial statements are a true and fair representation of the
books of accounts maintained by the assessee. The second objective is met by a
reporting certain particulars in Part I of 9C. To summarise 9C Part II is a
limited purpose certificate reporting the correctness of the particulars
contained in 9C only.


COMPARATIVE WITH INCOME TAX REQUIREMENTS


Audit reports/
certificates are not germane to tax laws. Income tax has also traditionally
required an income tax audit u/s. 44AB and also chartered accountant
certificates under various sections (such as 115JB, 88HHE, etc). Section 44AB
permitted assessee to have its accounts audited under the Income tax law or any
other law applicable to the assessee and in addition furnish a report in the
prescribed form (in Form 3CD) verifying the particulars mentioned therein. The
audit report in Form 3CD presently contains 44 clauses placing onus on the
auditor to verify compliance of specific sections and reporting particulars
relevant to each section under the respective clause. Each clause requires the
auditor to apply legal provisions/ tax positions, circulars, etc and give an
accurate report of the eligibility and quantum of deduction claimed by the tax
payer (such as whether assessee has claimed any capital expenditure, compliance
of TDS compliance, claim of specific deductions, etc). Yet, it is also settled
that the auditor’s view on a particular section is not binding on the tax payer
and the tax payer was free to take a contrary stand in its income tax return.
One the other hand, section 115JB required a certificate from the chartered
accountant reporting compliance of computation of book profits under the said
section in terms of the list of clauses u/s. 115JB (in Form 29B).


It appears that
Form 9C is not an audit activity rather a certification of accuracy of
particulars. If a comparative is drawn with Form 3CB/3CD and certification
exercise u/s. 115JB, Form 9C appears to be number oriented certification
exercise rather than compliance oriented exercise such as Form 3CD/29B.
Therefore it would be incorrect to term Form 9C as an ‘audit’ exercise and
rather appropriate to term it as a ‘certification’.
 

 

 

 

 

KEY DIFFERENCES BETWEEN IND AS 116 AND CURRENT IND AS

Ind AS 116
will apply from accounting periods commencing on or after 1st April,
2019 for all companies that apply Ind AS; once the same is notified by the
Ministry of Corporate Affairs.


The following is a summary of the
key differences
between Ind AS 116 and current Ind AS

 

Ind AS 116          1st April 2019

Current Ind AS

Definition of a lease

A lease is a contract, or part of a contract, that conveys the
right to control the use of an underlying asset for a period of time in
exchange for consideration.  To
determine if the right to control has been transferred to the customer, an
entity shall assesses whether, throughout 
the period of use, the customer has the right to obtain substantially
all of the economic benefits from use 
of the identified asset and the right to direct the  use of the identified asset.

Ind AS 17 defines a lease as an agreement whereby the lessor
conveys to the lessee, in return for a payment or series of payments, the
right to use an asset for an agreed period of time. Furthermore, Appendix C
of Ind AS 17 Determining whether an Arrangement contains a Lease, it
is not necessary for an arrangement to convey the right to control the use of
an asset to be in scope of Ind AS 17.

Recognition exemptions

 

 

Short term leases-lessees

Lessees can elect, by class of underlying asset to which the
right of use, relates, to apply a method similar to Ind AS 17 operating lease
accounting, to leases with a  lease
term of 12 months or less and without a purchase option

Not applicable

Leases of low value assets- lessees

Lessees can elect, on a lease-by-lease basis, to apply a method
similar to Ind AS 17 operating lease accounting, to leases of low-value
assets (e.g., tablets and personal computers, small items of office furniture
and telephones).

Not applicable

Classification

 

 

Lease classification-lessees

Lessees apply a single recognition and measurement approach for
all leases, with options not to recognise right-of-use assets and lease
liabilities for short-term leases and leases of low-value assets.

Lessees apply a dual recognition and measurement approach for
all leases. Lessees classify a lease as a finance lease if it transfers
substantially all the risks and rewards incidental to ownership. Otherwise a
lease is classified as an operating lease.

Measurement

 

 

Lease payments included in the initial measurement-lessees

At the commencement date, lessees (except short-term leases and
leases of low-value assets) measure the lease liability at the present value
of the lease payments to be made over the lease term. Lease payments include:

a. Fixed payments (including in-substance fixed payments), less
any lease incentives receivable

b. Variable lease payments that depend on an index or a rate,
initially measured using the index or rate at the commencement date

c. Amounts expected to be payable by the lessee under residual
value guarantees

d. The exercise price of a purchase option if the lessee is
reasonably certain to exercise that option

At the commencement of the lease term, lessees recognise finance
leases as assets and liabilities in their statements of financial position at
amounts equal to the fair value of the leased property or, if lower, the
present value of the minimum lease payments, each determined at the inception
of the lease. Minimum lease payments are the payments over the lease term
that the lessee is or can be required to make, excluding contingent rent,
costs for services and taxes to be paid by and reimbursed to the lessor,
together with, for a lessee, any amounts guaranteed by the lessee or by a
party related to the lessee.  Variable
lease payments are not part of the lease liability.

 

e. Payments of penalties for terminating the lease, if the lease
term reflects the lessee exercising an option to terminate the lease

The cost of the right-of-use asset comprises:

a. The lease liability

b. Lease payments made at or before the commencement date, less
any lease incentives received

c. Initial direct costs

d. Asset retirement obligations, unless those costs are incurred
to produce inventories

No assets and liabilities are recognised for the initial
measurement of operating leases.

Reassessment of lease liability-lessees

After the commencement date, lessees shall remeasure the lease
liability when there is a lease modification (i.e., a change in the scope of
a lease, or the consideration for a lease that was not part of the original
terms and conditions of the lease) that is not accounted for as a separate
contract.

Lessees are also required to remeasure lease payments upon a
change in any of the following:

  The lease term

• The assessment of whether the lessee is reasonably certain to
exercise an option to purchase the underlying asset

• The amounts expected to be payable under residual value
guarantees

• Future lease payments resulting from a change in an index or
rate


Not dealt with by current Ind AS

Lease modifications

 

 

Lease modifications to an operating lease-lessors

Lessors account for a modification to an operating lease as a
new lease from the effective date of the modification, considering any
prepaid or accrued lease payments relating to the original lease as part of
the lease payments for the new lease.

Not dealt with by current Ind AS

Lease modifications which do not result in new separate
leases-lessees and lessors

Lessees:

a) Allocate the consideration in the modified contract

b) Determine the lease term of the modified lease

c) Remeasure the lease liability by discounting the revised
lease payments using a revised discount rate with a corresponding adjustment
to right-of-use asset

In addition, lessees recognise in profit or loss any gain or
loss relating to the partial or full termination of the lease.

Lessors:

If a lease would have been an operating lease, had the
modification been in effect at the inception date, lessors in a finance
lease:

i.  Account for the
modification as a new lease

ii.  Measure the carrying
amount of the underlying asset as the net investment in the lease immediately
before the effective date of the modification.

Otherwise the modification is accounted for in accordance with
Ind AS  109 Financial Instruments.

Not dealt with by current Ind AS

Presentation and disclosure

 

 

Presentation-lessees

Statement of financial position-present right-of-use assets
separately from other assets. If a lessee does not present right-of-use
assets separately in the statement of financial position, the lessee is
required to include right-of-use assets within the same line item as that
within which the corresponding underlying assets would be presented if they
were owned and disclose which line items in the statement of financial
position include those right-of-use assets.

Lease liabilities are also presented separately from other
liabilities. If the lessee does not present lease liabilities separately in
the statement of financial position, the lessee is required to disclose which
line items in the statement of financial position include those liabilities.

Statement of profit or loss-present interest expense on the
lease liability separately from the depreciation charge for the right-of-use
asset. Interest expense on the lease liability is a component of finance
costs, which paragraph 82(b) of Ind AS 1 Presentation of Financial
Statements
requires to be presented separately in the statement of profit
or loss.

Cash flow statement – classify cash payments for the principal
portion of the lease liability within financing activities; cash payments for
the interest portion of the lease liability applying the requirements in Ind
AS 7 for interest paid – as operating cash flow or cash flow resulting from
financing activities (depending on entity’s policy); and short-term lease
payments, payments for leases of low-value assets and variable lease payments
not included in the measurement of the lease liability within operating
activities.

Presentation in the statement of financial position- not dealt
with by current Ind AS

 

Statement of profit or loss-operating lease expense is presented
as a single item

 

Cash flow statement- for operating leases, cash payments are
included within operating activities

Disclosure-lessees and lessors

Detailed disclosures including the format of disclosure, are
required under Ind AS 116. In addition, qualitative and quantitative
information about leasing activities is required in order to meet the
disclosure objective.

Quantitative and qualitative disclosures are required, but
generally fewer disclosures are required than under Ind AS 116.

Sale
and leaseback transactions

 

 

Sale and leaseback transactions determining whether a sale has
occurred

Seller-lessees and buyer-lessors apply the requirements in Ind
AS  115 to determine whether a sale has
occurred in a sale and leaseback transaction.

Ind AS 17 focuses on whether the leaseback is an operating or
finance lease and does not explicitly require the transfer of the asset to
meet the requirements for a sale in accordance with Ind AS 18 for
seller-lessees and buyer-lessors.

Sale and leaseback transactions accounting by seller-lessees

The seller-lessee measures the right-of-use asset arising from
the leaseback at the proportion of the previous carrying amount of the asset
that relates to the right-of-use retained by the seller-lessee and recognises
only the amount of any gain or loss that relates to the rights transferred to
the buyer-lessor.

If a sale and leaseback transaction results in a finance lease,
any excess of sales proceeds over the carrying amount are deferred and
amortised over the lease term.

 

If a sale and leaseback transaction results in an operating
lease, and it is clear that the transaction is established at fair value, any
profit or loss is recognised immediately.

Sale and leaseback transactions-accounting by seller-lessees for
transactions not at fair value

If the fair value of the consideration for the sale of an asset
does not equal the fair value of the asset, or if the payments for the lease
are not at market rates, an entity is required to measure the sale proceeds
at fair value with an adjustment either as a prepayment of lease payments
(any below market terms) or additional financing (any above market terms) as
appropriate.

If a sale and leaseback transaction results in an operating
lease and the sale price is

• Below fair value – any profit or loss is recognised
immediately except that, if the loss is compensated for by future lease
payments at below market price, it is deferred and amortised in proportion to
the lease payments over the period for which the asset is expected to be used

• Above fair value – the excess over fair value is deferred and
amortised over the period for which the asset is expected to be used

Business 
Combinations

 

 

Business combinations – acquiree is a lessee – initial
measurement

The acquirer is not required to recognise right-of-use assets
and lease liabilities for leases with a remaining lease term less than 12
months from the acquisition date, or leases for which the underlying asset is
of low value.

The acquirer measures the right-of-use asset at the same amount
as the lease liability, adjusted to reflect favourable or unfavourable terms
of the lease, relative to market terms.

There is no exemption for leases with a remaining lease term
less than 12 months from the acquisition date, or leases for which the
underlying asset is of low value.

 

An intangible asset is recognised if terms of operating lease
are favourable relative to market terms and a liability is recognised if
terms are unfavourable relative to market terms.

 

An intangible asset may be associated with an operating lease,
which may be evidenced by market participants’ willingness to pay a price for
the lease even if it is at market terms.

 

 

 

 

AMOUNTS NOT DEDUCTIBLE U/S. 40(a)(ii) AND TAX

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION


Section 40(a)  provides for a list of expenses that are not
deductible in computing the income chargeable under the head “Profits and gains
of business or profession”, notwithstanding the provisions of sections 30 to 38
of the Act in case of any assesse. Vide clause (ii), any sum paid on account of
any rate or tax levied on the profits or gains of any business or profession
of, or otherwise on the basis of any such profits or gains is disallowable.
Explanations 1 & 2 of the said clause, 
provide that any tax eligible for relief u/s. 90, 90A and 91 shall be deemed
to be the rate or tax. Likewise, any sum paid on account of wealth-tax is also
disallowable vide clause (iia) of section 40 (a).


The term ‘tax’ is defined by section 2(43) of the Act to mean income-tax
chargeable under the provisions of the Act. The courts often have been asked to
examine the true meaning of the term “tax” and to determine whether any of the
following are includible in the meaning of the term tax.

  • Education cess including secondary and higher
    education cess.
  • Interest on late payment of tax deducted at
    source.
  • Foreign taxes i.e. taxes on foreign
    income.                                                               


The Tribunals and the Courts  at
times have delivered  conflicting
decisions on each of the above issues. The short issue which however is sought
to be examined here is about the deductibility of the payment of the education
cess, in computing the profits and gains of business or profession.


SESA GOA LTD’S CASE


The issue arose in the case of Sesa Goa Ltd vs. JCIT, 38 taxmann.com
(Panaji), 60 SOT 121
,  for assessment
year 2009-10. In that case, the assessee company had claimed a deduction of an
amount of Rs.19.72 crore towards payment of education cess, which amount was
disallowed by the AO and the disallowance was confirmed by the CIT (Appeals) by
applying provisions of section 40(a)(ii) of
the Act.


On appeal to the Tribunal, it was contended that the education cess was
paid for providing finance for quality education and therefore should be
considered to have been paid and incurred for the purposes of business. It was
further explained that cess was not listed for disallowance under the
provisions of clause (ii) of section 40 of the Act. In reply, it was contended
by the Revenue that the education cess formed an integral part of the direct
tax collection and the payment thereof was clearly covered for the disallowance
under the aforesaid clause of section 40(a) of the Act.


On hearing the rival submissions and on due consideration of the
parties, the Tribunal held that the education cess was collected as a part of
the income tax and the provisions of the respective clauses of section 40(a)
were applicable and the assessee was not entitled for the deduction of the
amount paid towards education cess.


According to the Tribunal, the payment of the education cess could not
be treated as a “fee” but should be treated as a “tax” for the reason that the
payment of fees was meant for getting certain benefits or services, while tax
was imposed by the Government and was levied without promising in return any
benefit or service to the assessee.


The Tribunal held that such payment could not be said to be an
expenditure incurred wholly and 
exclusively for the purpose of the business. An appeal filed by the
assessee against the order of the Tribunal in this case has been admitted by
the High Court and is pending for hearing.


CHAMBAL FERTILIZERS AND CHEMICALS’ CASE


The issue again came up for
consideration of the Jaipur bench of the Tribunal in the case of ACIT vs.
Chambal Fertilizers & Chemicals Ltd.
, for assessment year 2009-10, in
ITA No.412/JP/2013
. In that case, the assessee had challenged the action of
the CIT (Appeals)  in confirming the
action of disallowance of education cess of Rs.3.05 crore, by the AO, u/s. 40
(a) (ii). The AO had also held that such cess was not an allowable expenditure
u/s. 37. The Tribunal noted that the same issue, in the assessee’s own case,
was adjudicated by a co-ordinate bench of the Tribunal vide an order dated
28.10.2016 passed in ITA No.s 459 and 558/JP/2012.


In the said appeals, it was contended by the assessee that the
legislature, where desired  had provided
that the payment of cess was not deductible, by specifically including the same
in the language of the provisions; it was explained that there was no intention
to disallow the payment of education cess in computing the income. The Tribunal
observed that the basic character of the education cess was that of a tax which
was levied on the profits or gains of the business and given that such a tax
was liable for disallowance u/s. 40(a) (ii), the payment of education cess was
not eligible for deduction. The Tribunal, in the later case under
consideration, following the above mentioned orders, decided the appeal against
the assessee by confirming the disallowance made by the AO.


On further appeal by the assessee to the high court in the case of Chambal  Fertilizers & Chemicals Ltd. vs. JCIT in
D.B ITA No. 52 of 2018 decided by an order dt. 31.07.2018
, the assessee,
relying on the decision in the case of Jaipuria Samla Amalgamated Collieries  Limited vs. CIT , 82 ITR 580 (SC)
contended  that the term tax did not
include cess. Attention of the court was invited to  circular No. 91 of 1967, bearing number
91/58/64–ITJ(19) dated 18.05.1967 to contend that the CBDT vide that circular
had clarified that the cess was not specifically included in section 40(a)(ii)
for disallowance and that no disallowance of education cess was possible. 


The following submissions made before the lower authorities by the
assessee were taken note of by the court;

  • On a plain reading of the above provision of
    section 40(a) (ii), it was  evident that
    a sum paid of any rate or tax was expressly disallowed only where : (i) the
    rate was levied on the profits or gains of any business or profession, and
    (ii)  the rate or tax was assessed at a
    proportion of or otherwise on the basis of any such profits or gains. It was
    evident that nowhere in the said section, it had been mentioned that education
    cess was not allowable. Education cess was neither levied on the profits or
    gains of any business or profession nor assessed at a proportion of, or
    otherwise on the basis of, any such profits or gains.
  • In CBDT Circular No. 91/58/66 ITJ (19), dated
    May 18, 1967 it has been clarified that the effect of the omission of the word
    “cess” from section 40(a)(ii) was that only taxes paid were to be disallowed in
    the assessment for the years 1962-63 onwards. Thus, as per the said circular,
    Education cess could not be disallowed; there could not be a contradiction, as
    the circulars bind the tax authorities.
  • That education cess could not be treated at
    par with any “rate” or “tax” within the meaning of section 40(a)(ii) especially
    when the same was only a “cess” as seen from the speech of the  Finance Minister .


The Revenue  placed reliance on
the decision in the case of Smithkline & French (India)  Ltd. vs. CIT, 219 ITR 581 (SC) wherein it
was held that ‘surtax’ was levied on business profits of the company and was
therefore, disallowable u/s. 40(a)(ii) of the Act. It was also contended
relying on the decision in the case of SRD Nutrients Private Limited  vs. CCE AIR 2017 SC 5299 that ‘education
cess’ was in the nature of surcharge, which the assessee was required to pay
along with the basic excise duty. 


The following submissions made before the lower authorities by the
Revenue were taken note of by the court;

  • The purpose of introducing the cess was
    to  levy and collect, in accordance with
    the provisions of the relevant chapter, 
    as surcharge for purposes of Union, a cess to be called the Education
    Cess, to fulfill the commitment of the Government to provide and finance
    universalised quality basic education. It was clear that the said cess was
    introduced as a surcharge, which was admittedly not deductible.
  • The 
    provision was  wide enough to
    cover any sum paid on account of any rate or tax on the profits or assessed at
    a proportion of such profits. Education cess being calculated at a proportion
    (2% or 1%) to Income Tax, which in turn, was in proportion to profits of
    business, would certainly qualify as a sum assessed at a proportion to such
    profits.
  • If education cess was considered deductible,
    then by the same logic Income-Tax or any surcharge would also became
    deductible, which would be an absurd proportion.
  • If Education cess were to be deductible, then
    it would not be possible to compute it, e.g. If profit is Rs. 100, Income Tax
    was Rs. 30 and Education Cess was Rs. 0.90 and if education cess were to be
    deductible from profit, such profit (after such deduction) would become Rs.
    99.1 (100-0.9) which would again necessitate re-computation of Income-Tax. The
    vicious circle of such re-computation would continue, which was why the
    legislature, in its wisdom, had not allowed deductibility of amounts calculated
    at a proportion of profits.
  • The mechanism of recovery of unpaid Education
    cess and the penal provision for non payment being the same as that for  income tax, indicated that unpaid cess was
    treated as unpaid tax and was visited with all consequences of non-payment of
    demand. There was no separate machinery in the Act for recovery of unpaid cess
    and imposition of interest and penalty in case of default in payment of unpaid
    cess. This indicated that cess is a part of tax and all recovery mechanisms and
    consequences pertaining to recovery of tax apply to recovery of cess also
    without explicit mention of the word “cess” in the foregoing
    provisions. Hence, drawing a parallel, no explicit mention of “cess”
    was required in section 40a(ii) for making disallowance thereof.


On due consideration of the submissions by the parties, the Rajasthan
high court allowed the appeal of the assesse and ordered the deletion of the
disallowance of the education cess by holding in paragraph 5 that ;


“On the third issue in appeal no.52/2018, in view
of the circular of CBDT where word “Cess” is deleted, in our
considered opinion, the tribunal has committed an error in not accepting the
contention of the assessee. Apart from the Supreme Court decision referred that
assessment year is independent and word Cess has been rightly interpreted by
the Supreme Court that the Cess is not tax in that view of the matter, we are
of the considered opinion that the view taken by the tribunal on issue no.3 is
required to be reversed and the said issue is answered in favour of the
assessee.”


The High Court directed the AO to allow the claim of the assesse for
deduction of the cess in computing the profits and gains of business.


OBSERVATIONS


The issue, under the controversy, 
is all about deciding whether the education cess levied under the
Finance Act with effect from financial year 2004-05 is disallowable under
clause (ii) of section 40(a) of the Income tax Act.


The Education Cess, secondary and higher,  has been levied since financial year 2004-05
by the respective Finance Acts. The Finance Minister, while presenting the
Finance (No.2) Bill, 2004, 268 ITR (st.) 1, had explained the objective and the
purpose behind the levy of cess in the following words. “Education 22.
In my scheme of things, no issue enjoys a higher priority than providing basic
education to all children. I propose to levy a cess of 2 per cent. The new cess
will yield about Rs. 4000- 5000 crores in a full year. The whole of the amount
collected as cess will be earmarked for education, which will naturally include
providing a nutritious cooked midday meal. If primary education and the
nutritious cooked meals scheme can work hand-in-hand, I believe there will be a
new dawn for the poor children of India.”


The cess  is levied and collected
at a specified percentage of the Income tax i.e. otherwise payable on the total
income, including the profits or gains of any business or any profession. It is
deposited in a separate account to be known as ‘Prarambhik Shiksha Kosh’ which
deposits are used for this specific purpose of meeting the educational needs of
the citizens of India. The power to levy income tax as also cess is derived by
the parliament under Article 270 of the Constitution of India. The term ‘tax’
is defined by section 2 (43) of the Income tax Act and in the context, means,
the income tax chargeable under the provision of the Act. With effect from
financial year, 2018-19, this cess includes collection for health also and is
now know as the Health & Education Cess.


A provision similar to section 40(a)(ii), is not contained in section 58
for disallowance of tax payable on the income computed under the head  Income from 
Other Sources. Explanation 1 of section 115JB(2) provides that the
amount of income tax paid or payable and the provision therefore should be
added to the profit, as shown in the Statement of Profit and Loss, in computing
the book profit that is liable for the MAT. 
Explanation 2 specifically provide, vide clauses (iv) and (v), that the
income tax shall include education cess levied by the Central Acts. No such
extension of the meaning of the term ‘tax’, used in section 40(a)(ii), has been
provided for or clarified for including the education cess, in its scope for
disallowance u/s. 40(a)(ii) of the Act.


Section 10(4) of the Income tax Act, 1922 provided for a similar
disallowance in computing the income from the specified sources. The said
section in clear words provided that the income tax and “cess” were to be
disallowed in computing the income. Section 40(a)(ii) which is the successor of
section 10(4) of 1922 Act, has chosen to not include the term “cess” in its
fold specifically, there by indicating that the cess would not be subjected to
disallowance, unless the term “tax”, used therein, by itself includes a cess.


Importantly a circular issued by the CBDT, in the year 1967,
specifically clarified for the purpose of section 40(a)(ii), that the term
“tax” did not include in its scope any cess and the exclusion of ‘cess’ in
section 40(a)(ii) of the Act of 1961, in contrast to section10(4) of the Act of
1922, was for a significant reason.  In
short, the said circular bearing number 91/58/64–ITJ(19) dated 18.05.1967
clarified that a cess was not disallowable u/s. 40(a)(ii) of the Income tax Act
of 1961. The relevant part of the circular reads as;


CIRCULAR F. NO. 91/58/66-ITJ(19) DT. 18TH
MAY, 1967 Interpretation of provision of s.40(a)(ii) of IT Act,
1961-Clarification regarding 18/05/1967 . BUSINESS EXPENDITURE SECTION
40(a)(ii),


1. Recently a case has come to the notice of the
Board where the ITO has disallowed the ‘cess’ paid by the assessee on the ground
that there has been no material change in the provisions of s.10(4) of the old
Act and s.40(a)(ii) of the new Act.


2. The view of the ITO is not correct. Clause
40(a)(ii) of the IT Bill, 1961 as introduced in the Parliament stood as under:
“(ii) any sum paid on account of any cess, rate or tax levied on the profits or
gains of any business or profession or assessed at a proportion of, or
otherwise on the basis of, any such profits or gains”. When the matter came up
before the Select Committee, it was decided to omit the word ‘cess’ from the
clause. The effect of the omission of the word ‘cess’ is that only taxes paid
are to be disallowed in the assessments for the year 1962-63 and onwards.


3. The Board desire that the changed position may
please be brought to the notice of all the ITOs so that further litigation on
this account may be avoided.


Under the Constitution of India, the collected tax is to be used for the
general purpose of running and administration of the country, while the cess is
collected for a specified purpose.  In
that sense, the cess is usually held to be in the nature of a fee and not a
tax.  The education cess as noted
earlier, is levied for a specific purpose of promoting education in India;  importantly the cess is not calculated as a
tax, at the specified rate on the income of an assessee,  it is rather calculated as a percentage
of  such tax, so determined on income, by
applying the specified rate to the tax, so computed. 


The Supreme court in the case of Dewan Chand Builders &
Contractors vs. UOI
[CA Nos. 1830 to 1832 of 2008, dated 18-11-2011], held
that a cess levied under the BOCW Welfare Cess Act was a fee, not a tax,
collected for a specified   purpose. It
was not a part of the consolidated fund and was to be used for the specified
purpose of promoting the security of the workers. Similarly, the Apex court in
the cases of Kesoram Industries Ltd. 262 ITR 721(SC)– held that a cess
when levied for the specific purpose was a fee and not a tax.


The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal, in an unreported decision in the case
of Kalimata Investment Co. Ltd., ITA No. 4508/N/2010 dated 19.05.2012,  held that the term ”tax” used in section
40(a)(ii) included education cess, levied w.e.f. financial year 2004-05,  and that a cess was an additional sur-charge
and was therefore disallowable in computing the income of an assessee. An
appeal filed against the decision is admitted by the High Court and is pending
for hearing.       


The related issue, of  education
cess being an expenditure incurred wholly or 
exclusively for the purpose of business or profession, was also
addressed  by the Rajasthan high court in
the case of Chambal Fertilizers & Chemicals Ltd. (supra) by holding
that the payment of education cess was for the purpose of business, by
referring to the objective behind its levy and the purpose for which it is
collected by the Government, and was allowable as a deduction u/s. 37 of the
Act.


In a different context, a cess may also be a tax and not only a
fee.  Entry 49, List 2 of the Government
of India Act which uses the expression “cesses” was examined by the  Supreme Court in the case of Kunwar Ram
Nath vs. Municipal Board AIR 1983 SC 1930
to hold that such a cess levied
under Entry 53 of List 2 of the Constitution of India was a “tax”. In the case
of Shinde Brothers vs. Deputy Commissioner, Raichur, AIR 1967 SC 1512,  it was held that a ‘cess’ meant a ‘tax’ and
was generally imposed for meeting some special administrative expenses, like
health cess, education cess, road cess, etc.


For the
reason noted above and in particular on accounts of the circular No. 91 of
1967 (supra)
and the provisions of section 2(43) and section115JB, the
expenditure on education cess is not disallowable u/s. 40(a)(ii) of the Act,
unless the Government is able to establish that the education cess is also a
tax chargeable under the provisions of the Income Tax Act, 1961. Presently the
education cess is levied under sub-sections (12) & (13) of  section 2 of the Finance Act, 2018. The
decisions of the tribunal had not taken in to 
consideration circular 91 of 1967 in deciding the issue against the
assessee; had the same been brought to the attention of the Tribunal, the
decision could have been different.

 

Section 45: Capital gains-Transfer-Capital gains are levied in the year in which the possession of the asset and all other rights are transferred and not in the year in which the title of the asset gets transferred. [Section 2(47), Transfer of Property Act, 1953]

9. 
Pr.CIT-25 vs.  Talwalkars Fitness
Club [ Income tax Appeal no 589 of 2016
Dated: 29th October, 2018
(Bombay High Court)]. 

Talwalkars Fitness Club vs. ACIT-21(2);
dated 27/05/2015 ; ITA. No 7246/Mum/2014, Bench: E ;  AY 2008-09  
Mum.  ITAT ]


Section 45: Capital gains-Transfer-Capital
gains are levied in the year in which the possession of the asset and all other
rights are transferred and not in the year in which the title of the asset gets
transferred. [Section 2(47), Transfer of Property Act, 1953]


During the assessment
proceedings, the A.O noticed that the assessee had disposed of two premises
each measuring 1635 sq. ft. for a total consideration of Rs.4,40,00,000/- by
way of two separate agreements to sale. The AO observed that the assessee had not
offered capital gains arising out on such sale. On being asked to explain, the
assessee submitted that though the agreements to sale were executed during the
financial year relevant to assessment year 2011-12, however, the actual sale
took place in the subsequent year and the capital gains were accordingly
offered in subsequent assessment year 2012-13, which had been accepted by the
department also. The assessee further explained that the assessee had not
parted with the possession of the property in question during the year under
consideration.


The AO, however, did not
agree with the contentions of the assessee. He observed that the property was
transferred by way of two registered sale agreements both executed on
14.02.2011 i.e. during the year under consideration. The said agreements were
duly registered with the stamp duty authorities. The sale agreement in question
was not revokable. The handing over of the possession of the property on a
future date was a mere formality. He therefore held that the transfer of the
property took place on the date of agreement and thus the capital gains were
liable to be assessed during the year under consideration.


In appeal, the Ld. CIT(A),
while referring to the wording of the some of the clauses of the agreement dated
14.02.11, upheld the findings of the AO that the capital gains arising from the
sale of the said property would be liable to be assessed in the A.Y. 2011-12.


Aggrieved by the order of
the Ld. CIT(A), the assessee filed appeal before ITAT. The Tribunal held that
the assessee has taken us through the different clauses of the agreement dated
14.02.11. He has submitted that though, the reference to the parties in the
agreement has been given as vendors and purchasers, however, it was an
agreement to sell and not the sale deed itself. As per the separate agreements,
each of the property had been agreed to be sold for a consideration of
Rs.2,20,00,000/. Only a token amount of Rs.20,00,000/- was received as advance.
However, the balance consideration was agreed to be paid by 26.05.11. The
possession of the property was not handed over to the prospective purchasers.
The sale transaction was deferred for a future date on the payment of balance
consideration of the amount of Rs.2 crore and therafter the possession was to
be handed over to the prospective purchasers.


The assessee continued to
enjoy the possession of the property even after the execution of the agreement
and was liable to handover the possession on receipt of the balance
consideration amount. It was also 
observed that the advance received by the assessee of Rs.20 lakh was
less than the 10% of the total consideration amount settled. The assessee was
not under obligation to handover the possession of the property till the
receipt of the balance consideration of the amount. The assessee was liable to
pay the due taxes on the property and was also liable for any type of loss or
damage to the property till it was handed over to the prospective purchaser
after receipt of balance sale consideration. The sale transaction was completed
on 16.06.11 and till then the assessee continued to be the owner in possession
of the property. The assessee has already offered the due taxes in the
subsequent year relevant to the financial year in which the sale deed was completed
and the possession was handed over by the assessee to the purchasers, which has
also been accepted by the department. Hence, there was no justification on the
part of the AO to tax the assessee for short term capital gains for the year
under consideration. In the result, the appeal of the assessee is hereby
allowed.


Aggrieved
by the order of the ITAT, the Revenue filed appeal before High Court. The Court
held  that the Tribunal applied the
correct legal principles and construed the clauses in the agreement, otherwise
than as understood by the A.O and the Commissioner. Such findings of fact can
never be termed as perverse for they are in consonance with the materials
produced before the Tribunal. Accordingly Revenue appeal was dismissed
.

 

Section 22: Income from house property vis a vis Income from business – Real estate developer – main object not acquiring and holding properties – Rental income is held to be assessable as Income from house property. [Section 28(i)] Section 80IB(10) : Housing projects – stilt parking is part & parcel of the housing project – Eligible to deduction

8. CIT-24 vs.  Gundecha Builders [ Income tax Appeal no 347
of 2016
Dated: 31st July, 2018
(Bombay High Court)]. 

[ACIT-24(3) vs. Gundecha Builders; dated
19/02/2014 ; ITA. No 4475/Mum/2011, Bench G, 
Mumbai.  ITAT ]


Section 22: Income from house property vis a vis
Income from business – Real estate developer – main object  not acquiring and holding properties – Rental
income is held to be assessable as Income from house property. [Section 28(i)]


Section 80IB(10) : Housing projects – stilt
parking is part & parcel of the housing project – Eligible to deduction


The assessee is engaged in
the business of developing real estate projects. During the previous year the
assessee has claimed lease income of Rs.30.18 lakh under the head income from
house property. The same was not accepted
by  the 
A.O  who  held 
it  to  be 
business  income. Consequently,
the deduction available on the account of repair and maintenance could not be
availed of by the assessee.


Being aggrieved, the
assessee filed an appeal to the CIT(A). The CIT(A) held that the rental income
received by the assessee has to be classified as income from house property.
Thus, 30% deduction on account of repairs and maintenance be allowed.


Being aggrieved with the
CIT(A) order, the Revenue filed an appeal to the Tribunal. The Tribunal holds
that the dispute stands squarely covered by the decision of the Supreme Court
in Sambhu Investment (P)Ltd. vs. CIT (2003) 263 ITR 143(SC), wherein the
Hon’ble Apex Court has held that when main intention of letting out the
property or any portion thereof is to earn rental income, the income is to be
assessed as income from house property and where the intention is to exploit
the immovable property by way of complex commercial activities, the income
should be assessee as income from business. Applying this proposition to the
facts of the instant case, it was held 
that the assessee has let out the property to earn the rental income.
Accordingly, the lease income was taxable as income from house property.


Before High Court the
Revenue points out that after the above decision the issue now stands concluded
in favour of the revenue by the decision of the Supreme Court in Chennai
Properties and Investments Limited, Chennai vs. CIT (2015) 14 SCC 793
and Rayala
Corporation Private Limited vs. ACIT (2016)15 SCC 201.


The Court observed  that the assessee is in the business of
development of real estate projects and letting of property is not the business
of the assessee. In both the decisions relied upon by Revenue Chennai Properties
(supra)
and Rayala Corporation (supra), the Supreme Court on facts
found that the appellant was in the business of letting out its property on
lease and earning rent there from. Clearly it is not so in this case. Further,
the decision of this Court in CIT vs. Sane & Doshi Enterprises (2015) 377
ITR 165
wherein on identical facts this Court has taken a view that rental
income received from unsold portion of the property constructed by real estate
developer is assessable to tax as income from house property. Accordingly,
Revenue Appeal is dismissed.


As regard second issue is
concerned, the AO has disallowed assessee’s claim of deduction u/s. 80IB(10) in
regards to parking space. The CIT(A) allowed the assessee’s claim after find
that parking is part & parcel of the housing project that is the first and
foremost requirement of the residents of the residential units. Therefore, it
cannot be said that sale proceeds of stilt parking is outside the purview of
section 80IB(10) of the Act. The parking’s are in built and approved in the
residential structure of the residential building and no such separate
approvals are taken. The principle decided by the Hon’ble Spl. Bench of ITAT
(Pune) in the case of Brahma Associates vs. JCIT also supports the case
of the appellant that if some part of the flat is used for commercial purpose,
the correct character of housing project is not vitiated, AO has not brought on
record that which part of expenditure claimed to have been incurred for parking
is bogus. Hence, the A.O was directed to allow deduction to the appellant u/s.
80IB(10) on sale proceeds of stilt parking .The Tribunal upheld the finding of
the CIT(A)


Being aggrieved with the
ITAT order, the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The court held that
this issue stands concluded against the Revenue and in favour of the assessee
by virtue of the orders of this Court in respect of AYs  2006-07 and 2007-08 decided in CIT vs.
Gundecha Builders (ITXA Nos.2253 of 2011 and 1513 of 2012
order dated 7th
March, 2013). Accordingly, Revenue Appeal was dismissed.


 

Section 28(iv) : Remission or cessation of trading liability – Loan waiver cannot be assessed as cessation of liability, if the assessee has not claimed any deduction and section 28(iv) does not apply if the receipts are in the nature of cash or money [ Section 41(1) ]

7. The Pr. CIT-1 vs.  M/s Graviss Hospitality Ltd [Income tax Appeal no 431 of 2016 Dated: 21st August, 2018
(Bombay High Court)]. 

[ACIT-1(1)  vs. 
Graviss Hospitality Ltd;     dated
17/06/2015 ;  ITA. No 6211/Mum/2011,
Bench: G , AY: 2008-09  Mumbai  ITAT ]


Section 28(iv) : Remission or cessation of
trading liability – Loan waiver cannot be assessed as cessation of liability,
if the assessee has not claimed any deduction and section 28(iv) does not apply
if the receipts are in the nature of cash or money [ Section 41(1) ]


The assessee company was
allowed rebate on loan liability of Rs.3,05,10,355/- from Inter Continental
Hospital  and SC Hotels & Resorts
India Pvt. Ltd. The entire rebate on loans was credited to the P& L account
under the head ‘other income’ and the same was offered for tax.


During the assessment
proceedings, the assessee furnished the details and rebate on loan to the AO
and submitted that out of total rebate allowed, an amount of Rs.2,10,73,487/-
related to principal amount of loan waived by SC Hotels & Resorts India
Pvt. Ltd. The assessee submitted before the AO that the receipt of loan from
SCH was on capital account and therefore the waiver of the principal amount was
also on capital account. The assessee submitted that the waiver of loan on
principal amount inadvertently remained to be excluded from total income and
the same was wrongly offered for tax and therefore the same was required to be
deducted from the total income.


The AO, however, did not
accept the contention of the assessee and disallowed the same observing that
the assessee was required to file a revised return of income in this respect.
He relied on the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of “Goetze
(India) Ltd. vs. CIT [2006] 284 ITR 323 (SC)
.


In appeal, the ld. CIT(A),
observed that the waiver of loan was required to be treated as capital receipt
and was not taxable income. He, while relying upon the decision of the Tribunal
in the case of “CIT vs. Chicago Pneumatics Ltd.” [2007] 15 SOT 252 (Mumbai)
held that if the assessee was entitled to a claim the same it should be allowed
to the assessee. He therefore directed the AO to treat the same as capital
receipt.


Being aggrieved with the
order of the CIT(A), the Revenue filed the Appeal before ITAT. The Tribunal
held that the waiver was not in respect of any benefit in kind or of any
perquisite. The waiver was of the principle loan amount in cash. The assessee
had not claimed any deduction in respect of loss, expenditure or trading
liability in relation to the loan amount. The waiver was of the principle
amount of loan for capital asset. He, thereafter, relying upon the decision of
the Hon’ble Jurisdictional High Court, in the case of “Mahindra &
Mahindra Ltd. vs. CIT” 261 ITR 501
, held that the waiver of the loan amount
was a capital receipt not taxable as business income of the assessee. Further
relied on the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in the case of ‘Pruthvi Brokers
& Shareholders Pvt. Ltd
.’ and 
held that even if a claim is not made before the AO it can be made
before the appellate authorities. The jurisdiction of the appellate authorities
to entertain such a claim is not barred.


The Hon’ble High Court
observed that the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Mahindra & Mahindra
Ltd. (2018) 404 ITR 1
held that on a plain reading of section 28 (iv) of
the Act, it appears that for the applicability of the said provision, the
income which can be taxed shall arise from the business or profession. Also, in
order to invoke this provision, the benefit which is received has to be in some
other form rather than in the shape of money. If that is because of the
remission loan liability, then, this section would not be attracted.  Accordingly, Revenue appeal was dismissed.

Sections 92C and 144C – Transfer pricing – Computation of arm’s length price (Reasoned order) – Order passed by DRP u/s. 144C (5) must contain discussion of facts and independent findings on those facts by DRP – Mere extraction of rival contentions will not satisfy requirement of consideration

30. Renault Nissan Automotive India (P.)
Ltd. vs. Secretary; [2018] 99 taxmann.com 4 (Mad):
Date of order: 28th
September, 2018
  A. Y. 2013-14


Sections 92C and 144C – Transfer pricing –
Computation of arm’s length price (Reasoned order) – Order passed by DRP u/s.
144C (5) must contain discussion of facts and independent findings on those
facts by DRP – Mere extraction of rival contentions will not satisfy
requirement of consideration


The assessee filed return
of income by computing arm’s length price of international transactions. The
TPO rejected economic adjustments claimed by the assessee and proposed certain
transfer pricing adjustments. Based on order of the TPO, the Assessing Officer
passed draft assessment order. The assessee filed objections before the DRP
u/s. 144C objecting additions made by the TPO. The DRP passed impugned order
accepting conclusion arrived at by the TPO.


Madras High Court allowed
the writ petition filed by the assessee challenging the validity of the order
of the DRP and held as under:


“i)    Perusal of the impugned order of the first respondent would
clearly indicate that apart from extracting each objection raised by the
petitioner and the relevant portion of the order passed by the Transfer Pricing
Officer dealing with such objection, the first respondent has not further
discussed anything on the said objection in detail as to how the objections
raised by the petitioner cannot be sustained or as to how the findings rendered
by the Transfer Pricing Officer on such issue have to be accepted.


ii)    It is seen from section 144C that the assessees shall file their
objections if any, to such variation made in the draft order of assessment
within 30 days to the Dispute Resolution Panel and the Assessing Officer as
contemplated u/s. 144C(2). Sub-section (5) of section 144C contemplates that
the Dispute Resolution Panel shall issue such directions as it thinks fit for
the guidance of the Assessing Officer to enable him to complete the assessment.
But such directions referred to in sub-section (5) shall be issued by the
Dispute Resolution Panel only after considering the following as provided under
sub-section (6), viz., (a) draft order; (b) objection filed by the assessee;
(c) evidence furnished by the assessee; (d) report, if any, of the Assessing
Officer, Valuation Officer or Transfer pricing Officer or any other authority;
(e) records relating to the draft order; (f) evidence collected by or cause to
be collected by, it; and (g) result of any enquiry made by or caused to be made
by it. Sub-section (7) of section 144C further contemplates that the Dispute
Resolution Panel may make such further enquiry as it thinks fit or cause any
further enquiry to be made by any Income tax authority before issuing any
directions. Perusal of the procedure contemplated under sub-section (6) and
sub-section (7), thus, would clearly indicate that issuance of such directions
as contemplated under sub-section (5), cannot be made mechanically or as an
empty formality and on the other hand, it has to be done only after considering
the above-stated materials. Therefore, the consideration of the above materials
by the Dispute Resolution Panel must be apparent on the face of the order and
such exercise would be evident only when the order contains the discussion of
facts and independent findings on those facts, by the Dispute Resolution Panel.
Certainly mere extraction of the rival contentions will not satisfy the
requirement of consideration. In the absence of any such independent reasoning
and finding, it should be construed that the Dispute Resolution Panel has not
exercised its power and issued directions by following the mandatory
requirements contemplated u/s. 144C(6) and (7). In this case, it is found that
the Dispute Resolution Panel had failed to do such exercise. Thus, it is
evident that the first respondent has passed a cryptic order, which in other
words, can be called as an order passed with non-application of mind.


iii)    Therefore, the matter has to go back to the first respondent for
consideration of the objections raised by the assessee in detail and to pass a
fresh order on merits and in accordance with law with reasons and independent
findings.”

Section 132 – Search and seizure – Block assessment – Declaration by assessee – Effect of section 132(4) – Declaration after search has no evidentiary value – Additions cannot be made on basis of such declaration

29. CIT vs. Shankarlal Bhagwatiprasad
Jalan; 407 ITR 152 (Bom):
Date of order: 18th July,
2017

B. P. 1988-89 to 1998-99


Section 132 – Search and seizure – Block
assessment – Declaration by assessee – Effect of section 132(4) – Declaration
after search has no evidentiary value – Additions cannot be made on basis of
such declaration


In the case of the
assessee, there was a search and seizure operation u/s. 132 of the Act, between
27/11/1997 and 04/12/1997. On 31/12/1997, the asessee filed a declaration under
the Voluntary Disclosure of Income Scheme, 1997 declaring undisclosed income of
Rs. 1.20 crore. However, the assessee did not deposit the tax required to be
deposited before 31/03/1998 resulting in the rejection of declaration under the
Scheme. Thereafter by a letter dated 15/01/1998, the assessee addressed a
communication to the Assistant Director (Investigation) and offered a sum of
Rs. 80 lakh as an undisclosed income to tax. But on 23/11/1998, the assessee
filed a return of income declaring undisclosed income for the block period at
Rs. 55 lakh. The Assessing Officer made an addition of Rs. 65 lakh on the basis
of the declaration under the Scheme and determined the undisclosed income for
the block period at Rs. 1.20 crore.


The Commissioner (Appeals)
deleted the addition. The Commissioner (Appeals) held that communication dated
15/01/1998 to the Assistant Director (Investigation) disclosing income of Rs.
80 lakh could not be considered to be a statement u/s. 132(4) of the Act. This
was confirmed by the Tribunal.


On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:


“i)    A bare reading of section 132 (4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961,
indicates that an authorised officer is entitled to examine a person on oath
during the course of search and any statement made during such examination by
such person (the person being examined on oath) would have evidentiary value
u/s. 132(4).


ii)    The Tribunal was justified in law in deciding that the letter
dated 15/01/1998 of the assessee addressed to the Assistant Director about the
disclosure of Rs. 80 lakhs as income had no evidentiary value as stated u/s.
132(4). The Tribunal was justified in law in accepting the assessee’s claim of
sale of goods on various dates while deleting the addition of Rs. 65 lakhs.


iii)    The Tribunal was correct in law in deciding that the source of
the entire purchases had been explained as out of the initial capital of Rs. 31
lakhs by cash and sale proceeds of the purchased stock of timber.”

 

Sections 160, 161, 162 and 163 – Representative assessee – Non-resident – Agent – Conditions precedent for treating person as agent of non-resident – Transfer of shares in foreign country by non-resident company – No evidence that assessee was party to transfer – Notice seeking to treat assessee as agent of non-resident – Not valid

28. WABCO India Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT
(International Taxation); 407 ITR 317 (Mad):
Date of order: 1st August,
2018 A. Y. 2014-15


Sections 160, 161, 162 and 163 –
Representative assessee – Non-resident – Agent – Conditions precedent for
treating person as agent of non-resident – Transfer of shares in foreign
country by non-resident company – No evidence that assessee was party to
transfer – Notice seeking to treat assessee as agent of non-resident – Not
valid


The appellant assessee was
incorporated under the Companies Act, 1956, in the year 1962, and was engaged
in the business of designing, manufacturing and marketing conventional braking
products, advance braking systems and other related air assisted products and
systems. The company was duly listed in the stock exchange and its shares were
transferable. In 2012-13, 75% of the shares of the Appellant were held by CD
and the balance 25% were held by public. In 2013-14, there was a share transfer
agreement between CD and WABCO, Singapore, in terms whereof CD transferred its
shareholding to WABCO, Singapore. The sale consideration of 1,42,25,684 shares
amounted to Rs. 29,84,97,852 Euros equivalent to Rs. 2347,23,78,600/-, for
which capital gains in the hands of CD was Rs. 2156,98,34,163/-. CD was
assessed and a draft assessment order was served on CD on 31/12/2017 in respect
of tax liability of Rs. 4,29,39,66,823/-, subject to CD availing of the option
to challenge the draft assessment order before the Dispute Resolution panel.
The Draft assessment order was finalised and a final assessment order issued
u/s. 143(3) read with section 144C of the Act. On 09/01/2018 the Department
issued a show-cause notice u/s. 163(1)(c) of the Act, to the Appellant assesee
whereby it was alleged that the capital gains had arisen directly as a result
of consideration received by CD from the Appellant and the Appellant was
proposed to be held as agent u/s. 163(1)(c) of the Act, in the event of any
demand against CD in the assessment proceedings for the A. Y. 2014-15. A writ
petition against the notice was dismissed by the Single Judge.


The Division Bench of the
Madras High Court allowed the appeal filed by the Appellant assessee and held
as under:


“i)    Harmonious reading of section 160 to 163 of the Income-tax Act,
1961 would show that: (i) in order to become liable as a representative
assessee, a person must be situated such as to fall within the definition of a
representative assessee;

(ii) the income must be such as is taxable u/s. 9;


(iii) the income must be such in respect of which such a person can be treated
as a representative assesee;


(iv) the representative assessee has a statutory
right to withhold sums towards a potential tax liability;


(v) since the
liability of a representative assessee is limited to the profit, there can be
multiple representative assessees in respect of a single non-resident
assessee-each being taxed on the profits and gains relatable to such representative
assessee..


ii)    The question was whether the show-cause notice was at all without
jurisdiction, whether the respondent wrongly assumed jurisdiction by
erroneously deciding jurisdictional facts, whether in the facts and
circumstances of the case, the appellant at all had any liability in respect of
the capital gains in question, and whether the appellant could be said to be an
agent u/s. 163(1)(c). The High Court had jurisdiction to consider the question
in writ proceedings.


iii)    No case was made out by the Department that in respect of
transfer of shares to a third party, that too outside India, the Indian company
could be taxed when the Indian company had no role in the transfer. Merely
because those shares related to the Indian company, that would not make the
Indian company an agent qua deemed capital gains purportedly earned by the
foreign company.


v)    The notice was not valid. The judgment and order under appeal is
set aside and consequently, the impugned show-cause notice is also set aside.”

SUCCESSION PLANNING VIA PRIVATE TRUSTS – AN OVERVIEW

Family-run
businesses continue to be the norm rather than the exception in India; with
most progressing fast on the path to globalisation, succession planning has
never been as important as it is today. Succession planning is not only a means
to safeguard from potential inheritance tax, but also a method to ensure that
legacies remain alive and keep up with changing times with minimum conflict or
impact on business.

 

Succession
planning can be a complex exercise in India. Families are often large with
multiple factions involved in the business, making deliberations around
succession planning prolonged and difficult. The slew of regulations around tax
and other regulatory matters, in addition to personal laws, do not ease
matters.

 

Despite these
factors, it is imperative to plan for succession. A look back at the history of
corporate India reveals the immense disruption due to improper or absent
succession planning. Familial ties have been irreparably damaged, wealth
accumulated over generations has been squandered, protracted and endless
litigation between family members has taken up significant time and effort,
draining valuable resources that could have been put to better use, and most
importantly, once-leading business houses have taken a huge hit to their
finances, glory and reputations.

 

Use and limitation of wills

While a Will
remains the most oft-used mechanism for passing down wealth through generations,
it has its limitations. The chances of a Will being challenged, tying up the
family in litigation for years to come, are high. In addition, it is not
possible to keep ownership or control of assets in a common pool in a Will,
leading to fragmentation of family wealth. Since assets under a Will are
transferred only on the demise of the owner, they were subject to estate duty
under the Estate Duty Act, 1953 (ED Act), which was abolished in 1985. Although
estate duty is currently not on the statute, there have been apprehensions of
its reintroduction. While one cannot predict the provisions thereof, a
reasonable assumption is that passing of property on the death of the owner
would be subject to any such tax.

 

Such
limitations and other concerns, such as ring-fencing assets from legal issues
and setting family protocols, has led India Inc. to once again seriously
consider succession planning through a private Trust set up for the benefit of
family members.

 

Private trusts

As the name
suggests, a Trust means faith/confidence reposed in someone who acts in a
fiduciary capacity for someone else. Essentially, a Trust is a legal
arrangement in which a person’s property or funds are entrusted to a third
party to handle that property or funds on behalf of a beneficiary.

 

While oral
Trusts that were self-regulated have been part of Indian society since time
immemorial, the law relating to private Trusts was codified in 1882, as the
Indian Trust Act, 1882 (the Trust Act). The Trust Act is applicable to the
whole of India, except the State of Jammu and Kashmir and the Andaman and
Nicobar Islands. The provisions of the Trust Act should not affect the rules of
Mohammedan law with regard to waqf, or the mutual relations of the
members of an undivided family as determined by any customary or personal law.
The provisions of the Trust Act are also not applicable to public or private
religious or charitable endowments.

 

A private
Trust is effective for succession planning as the settlor can see its
implementation during his lifetime, enabling corrective action to be taken in a
timely manner. A Trust demonstrates family cohesiveness to the world and
provides effective joint control of family wealth through the Trust deed. Thus,
a Trust provides united control and effective participation of all members in
the decision-making process, leading to mitigation of disputes and legal
battles. It can also ease the path for separation within the family, making it
a smooth and defined process.

A Trust, as a
means of succession planning, is easy to operate and not heavily regulated. The
statutory formalities to be complied with are minimal. The Trust Act is an
enabling Act and does not contain regulatory provisions. Thus, a Trust provides
all types of flexibility. It allows the necessary distribution, accumulates
balance and allows ultimate succession, even separation, as planned. As against
being regulated by laws, a Trust is governed and regulated by the Trust deed.

 

Information
on private Trusts is not publicly available, unless such Trusts have been
registered, providing much- sought-after privacy.

 

Therefore, for several generations, private Trusts
have been a popular means of succession planning, and the spectre of
inheritance tax has only given a boost to its use.

 

A. Basic structure

The basic
structure of a private Trust is as follows:

 

 

Apart from
the settlor, Trustees and beneficiaries, who are the key players in any Trust,
there may also be a protector and an advisory board. The protector is
essentially a person appointed under the Trust deed, who guides the Trustees in
the proper exercise of their administrative and dispositive powers, while
ensuring that the wishes of the settlor are fulfilled and the Trust continues
to serve the purpose for which it was intended. An advisory board is a body
constituted under a Trust deed to provide non-binding advice to the Trustees,
often used more as a sounding board.

 

B. Trust deed

A private
Trust is usually governed by a Trust deed. A Trust deed, as an instrument, is
similar to an agreement and contains clauses similar to an agreement between
two parties, in this case, the settlor and Trustee, however, which would have
implications for the beneficiaries. Therefore, like any other agreement, a
Trust deed usually provides for rules in relation to each of the three parties
and is a complete code by itself for operating the relationship within them.

 

A Trust deed
would—apart from information regarding the relevant parties and Trust
property—also cover aspects such as:

u    Rights, powers (and restrictions
thereon), duties, liabilities and disabilities of Trustees, including the
procedure for their appointment, removal, resignation or replacement and
minimum/maximum number of Trustees

u    Rights, obligations and
disabilities of beneficiaries, including the powers and procedure for addition
and/or removal of beneficiaries, including the person who would be entitled to
exercise such powers

u    Terms of extinguishment of
the Trust

u    Alternative dispute
resolution, etc.

 

It is
preferable that a Trust deed is in simple language and contains clear
instructions, including the process and provisions for amendment thereof.

 

C. Type of private
trust

Usually, when
property is settled into a private Trust for the purpose of succession
planning, it is done through an irrevocable transfer, i.e., the settlor does
not retain or reserve the power to reassume the Trust property/income or to
transfer it back to himself. Thus, once the assets are settled in an
irrevocable Trust, the property no longer belongs to the settlor or the
transferor, i.e., it belongs to the Trust. Since the settlor has no right left
in the Trust property, this typically provides adequate protection to the
assets against claims by creditors, or in case of a divorce, etc. Under the
erstwhile ED Act, if the settlor reserved any right for himself, including
becoming a beneficiary in the Trust, such property may be considered to be
passing only on the death of settlor, resulting in a levy of estate duty. This
is another reason why irrevocable Trusts are typically used for succession
planning, unless some special extenuating circumstances exist.

 

Based on the
distribution pattern adopted by a private Trust, it may be classified as either
a specific (also called determinate) or a discretionary Trust. If the Trust
deed provides a list of beneficiaries specifying their beneficial interest, it
would be a specific Trust. On the other hand, if the Trust deed does not
specify any beneficiary’s share, but empowers someone (usually the Trustees) to
determine such share, it is considered as a discretionary/ indeterminate Trust.
Such discretion may be absolute or qualified.

 

Under the ED
Act, in case of a specific Trust, since the interest of each beneficiary was
identified, the same was considered as passing to others on the death of such
beneficiary, and therefore, subject to estate duty.

 

However, as
no interest was identified in case of a discretionary Trust (based on the
decision of the Trustees, each beneficiary’s share could be anywhere from 0% to
100%), no estate duty was levied upon the death of any beneficiary, as no
property was considered to be passed, making it a commonly used mechanism.

 

Often—and
depending on the requirements—a combination of specific and determinate Trusts
(in either case irrevocable) may be used for succession planning and planning
around the potential levy of estate duty.

 

D. Key aspects of
taxation of a private trust

In general,
moving to a Trust structure is neutral from the point of view of taxation,
i.e., neither a tax advantage nor an additional tax burden is imposed by the
Income-tax Act, 1961 (IT Act).

 

1.  Settlement of a
Trust

Taxation of the settlor

Section
47(iii) contains a specific exemption for any capital gains that may be
considered to arise to the settlor on transfer of capital to an irrevocable
Trust. Therefore, the settlor should not be liable to any tax on settlement of
the irrevocable Trust.

 

Taxation of beneficiaries

Section
56(2)(x), which was introduced by the Finance Act, 2017, provides for taxation
of the value of the property in the hands of the recipient of such property, if
received for nil or inadequate consideration. Certain exceptions, including for
receipt of property by a Trust created for the benefit of relatives of the
transferor of the property have been carved out from the purview of these
provisions.


Thus, when assets are settled into a Trust, assuming the beneficiaries are
considered as “relatives” of the settlor within the definition prescribed for
this purpose under the IT Act, no tax implications would arise u/s. 56(2)(x) of
the IT Act. It is important to note the following aspects:

u    Fundamentally, for
determining taxability u/s. 56(2)(x), the definition of relative is to be
tested in relation to the recipient of the property. However, the exception for
Trusts requires the relationship to be tested with reference to the
giver/settlor. This could give different results, such as in the context of
uncle and nephew/niece, and therefore, should be examined closely.

u    The argument may be that
the provisions of section 56(2)(x) ought not to apply in context of Trusts set
up for beneficiaries who do not fall within such definition of “relatives,”
including corporate beneficiaries, notwithstanding that there is no specific
exception carved out; however, its applicability cannot be ruled out. Hence,
adequate care is necessary in such cases, e.g., separate Trusts may be set up
for relatives and non-relatives.

 

Taxation of Trustees

The
provisions of the aforesaid section 56(2)(x) ought not to apply to the Trustees,
as a Trustee receives the property with an obligation to hold it for the
benefit of the beneficiaries. This obligation taken over should be good and
sufficient consideration for receipt of properties by the Trustees, and
therefore, the receipt of property cannot be said to be without/for inadequate
consideration.

 

2.  Income earned by
a Trust

Broadly, a
specific Trust’s tax is determined as an aggregate of the tax liability of each
of its beneficiaries on their respective shares (unless the Trust earns
business income). A discretionary Trust, on the other hand, is generally taxed
at the maximum marginal rate applicable to the type of income earned by the
Trust.The additional tax on dividends earned from domestic companies (as
provided u/s. 115BBDA[1])
would also apply.

 

Once taxed,
the income should not be taxed once again when distributed to the
beneficiaries.

 

3.  Distribution
of assets/termination of a Trust

There are no
specific provisions under the ITA dealing with dissolution of Trust/taxability
on distribution of assets of the Trust.

 

Since a Trust
holds property for the benefit of the beneficiaries, when the properties are
distributed/handed over to the beneficiaries, it should not result in any
income taxable under the ITA for them.

 

Since the Trust does not receive any consideration
at the time of distribution, no capital gain implications ought to arise.

 

In the past,
tax authorities have attempted to treat a Trust as an AOP, and apply the
provisions of section 45(4)[2]
of the IT Act on dissolution of a Trust. However, the Hon’ble Bombay High Court[3]
has held that Trustees cannot be taxable as an AOP, and therefore, the
provisions of section 45(4) are not applicable.

 

Hence, the
distribution to the beneficiaries at the time of termination of the Trust or
otherwise ought not to result in any tax liability.

 

E. Implications
under other regulations

Depending on the kind of property settled into a
Trust, implications under various other provisions may also arise:

 

1.  Shares of a
listed company

It is
increasingly popular to settle business assets, in the form of shares of listed
companies into a Trust. A family may decide to put part or all of their holding
into a single Trust or multiple Trusts, depending on their specific needs.The
key consideration is whether this triggers any implications under the
regulations framed by the Securities and Exchange Board of India (‘SEBI’),
notably the SEBI (Substantial Acquisition of Shares and Takeover) Regulations,
2011 (Takeover Code).

 

Under the
Takeover Code, if there is a substantial change in shareholding/voting rights
(direct or indirect) or change in control of a listed company, the public
shareholders are supposed to get an equal opportunity to exit from the company
on the best terms possible through an open offer. Certain exceptions have been
carved out, whereby, upon compliance with certain conditions, the open offer
obligations would not be applicable[4].

There are arguments
that may be taken as to why the Takeover Code ought not to have an implication,
especially since there is no change in control. However, in the absence of
specific exemptions, especially in the context of transfer to a newly set-up
Trust or a Trust, which does not already own shares in the listed company for
at least three years, as a matter of precaution, several families approached
SEBI for seeking a specific exemption. SEBI has, subject to certain conditions
or circumstances being met, generally approved such transfers to a Trust,
albeit with safeguards built in.

 

In December
2017, SEBI released a circular highlighting the guidelines that would need to
be adhered to while seeking exemption for settling shares of a listed company
into a Trust, which broadly mirrors the principles applied by SEBI in its
earlier orders.

 

2.  Immoveable
property

Immoveable
properties in which family members are residing or those acquired for
investment purposes may also be transferred to a Trust. However, typically, stamp
duty would be levied on any such settlement of immoveable property, which
becomes a major deterrent. Often, residential property is gifted to individual
members, since in states such as Maharashtra, the stamp duty on gifts to
specified relatives is minimal; such exception is not available for transfer to
a Trust even if the beneficiaries are such specified relatives.

 

As there is no stamp duty on assets transferred
through a Will, it becomes a more commonly used means of migrating large
immovable properties held by individuals. However, this could lead to a
potential estate duty liability, as it would only pass on on the demise of the
owner. Thus, apart from the concerns around the ownership of the property or
any friction between family members, the trade-off between immediate stamp duty
outflow and potential future estate duty outflow would need to be considered.

 

In case
properties are not held directly by individuals but through entities, the
ownership of the entity itself may be transferred to the Trust. In such case,
stamp duty implications, if any, are likely to be significantly lower than that
which would have arisen on transfer of the immovable property itself.

 

Family wealth may include intangible rights in the
properties, such as development or tenancy rights, which are not transferable
without the approval of landlord/owner of the property. Depending on how such
rights are held and whether such approval is forthcoming, a decision may need
to be taken if they ought to be settled into the Trust.

 

3.  Assets located
overseas

Increasingly,
many families hold assets overseas, be it in the form of shares (strategic or
portfolio investments) or immoveable property. For any such assets to be
transferred to a Trust, or if any of the family members are non-residents, not
only would the provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 need to
be considered, but also the laws of the country where the assets are located.

 

4.  Business assets

In the
current environment, considering the size of business and other factors, it is
usually not possible or advisable to carry on business from a Trust. Therefore,
it is inevitable that the business is continued or transferred to a company or
other entity.

 

If the
business is carried on through a company, whether wholly owned by the family or
not, the securities in such company will be transferred to a Trust. In case the
business is housed in non-company entities (such as a partnership firm or
Limited Liability Partnership firm), it may be necessary to make the Trust
(through its Trustees) a partner in such an entity. However, it would be
advisable that in case a partnership firm is conducting the business, a
separate Trust is set up to ring-fence and protect other properties, since
partnership firms have unlimited liability for its partners.

 

F. Examples of trust
structures

Depending on
the requirements, a Trust structure may be set up in multiple ways. No
one-size-fits-all approach would work.

 

If it is a
nuclear family, setting up a single Trust may suffice. On the other hand,
multiple factions within the family would require multiple Trusts to be set up.
For example, a family of two brothers owned their business in a company. Their
father created the business, and with his wife (the mother), owned 100% shares
in the company. The parents settled their entire holding in the company to a
master Trust, wherein they were the Trustees, thereby retaining control with
them. The beneficiaries were two separate Trusts (often referred to as baby or
sub-Trusts) set up for each of their sons and their respective families. This
is depicted here as a base structure:

Another
variation could be with multiple master Trusts. In this example, a family of
father and two sons owned two businesses. They decided to have:

u    Two master Trusts for
holding the two businesses through existing companies

u    One master Trust for owning
other assets

u    Three baby Trusts for each
segment of the family

 

 

Clearly, the
facts of each case, combined with the requirements of all stakeholders will
need to be considered while establishing any Trust structure.

 

G. Migration

Any
succession plan would fail unless it is implemented properly, through
appropriate migration of assets to the structure. Not all assets would be
directly owned by the settlor, which can easily be settled into the Trust. In
some cases, they may be owned by companies, partnership firms, LLP, even Hindu
Undivided Families. In such case, the existing structure would first need to be
unwound before the properties are introduced into the Trust.

 

To do so,
especially to unwind a structure, various methods may be used, e.g.:

u    Settlement into a Trust

u    Gift of assets

u    Sale of
assets/business/shares

u    Family
arrangement/settlement

u    Primary infusion

u    Mergers/demergers

 

Any migration
strategy would typically be a combination of the above. Each of the above modes
of transfers could have implications under various statutes, which would need
to be examined closely, e.g.:

u    Income tax

u    Stamp duty

u    SEBI

u    FEMA

u    Laws of foreign
jurisdictions

 

Further, one
would also need to consider the potential levy of inheritance tax/estate duty,
and plan appropriately, considering that there is no law in place currently,
not even in draft form; one can only draw an analogy from the erstwhile ED Act
or even from laws of foreign countries.

 

To conclude

Succession
planning through the use of Trusts has been in use in India since several
generations and is not a new concept. However, with the various complications
of business, the multitude of laws that today surround any kind of action, the
glare that any business house comes under, and the uncertainty surrounding the
reintroduction of inheritance tax, makes it an exciting subject. The intent is
to capture a flavour of Trust structures; however, various nuances would need
to be considered before embarking on such a journey.

 

 



[1] Section 115BBDA
provides that if an assessee earns dividend income from a domestic company
[which is otherwise exempt u/s. 10(34)] in excess of INR 10 lakhs during a
financial year, the assessee shall be subject to an additional tax at the rate
of 10% on the dividend income earned in excess of Rs. 10 lakhs. The same is
applicable to all assessees other than the three specifically
exempted
categories, none of which are a private trust.

[2] U/s. 45(4), the
distribution of assets by, inter alia, an AOP would be charged to tax as
capital gains, by taking the fair market value of the assets as the full value
of the consideration.

[3]L.R. Patel Family Trust vs. Income Tax Officer [2003] 129 Taxman 720
(Bombay).

[4] For example, if the trust is named as a promoter in the last three
years’ shareholding pattern of a listed entity, exemption may be claimed for
transferring shares by another promoter to such trust.

TAXATION ASPECTS OF SUCCESSION

In the process of making a ‘living’, we
often forget to ‘live’. We start realising this fact, only when the time is
near for ‘leaving’. We then start the exercise of ‘leaving’ all that we have
gathered, for the benefit of our kith and kin such that there is least tax
leakage and they inherit maximum possible of what we ‘leave’ at the time of
‘leaving’ which we ourselves did not enjoy while we were ‘living’.

 

This takes us into the area of tax planning
for succession. This was more prevalent in the days India had estate duty law,
which got abolished in 1986 on the ground that the yield from the estate duty
was much lower than the cost of administering that law. This was despite the
fact that the maximum marginal rate of estate duty was as high as 85%! There
is, however, a fear that the draconian law may get resurrected on some pretext
or the other in the near future. While it is bad news for each one of us, it is
also good news for some of us who are engaged in tax practice!!

 

But before moving into that unknown terrain,
let us have a look at the basic aspects of taxation of the income and the
estate of a deceased.

 

Section 159

When a person dies, the assessment of his
income pertaining to the period prior to his death would be pending. Courts
held in the past that an assessment cannot be made on a dead person and, if so
made, would be a nullity in the eyes of law[1].
At the same time, however, it would be unjustifiable to say that upon death of
a person, the tax department cannot collect taxes on the income that he had
earned prior to death and in respect of which assessments are pending, or even
filing of the return may be pending for the last one or two assessment year(s).
In order to overcome this conundrum, section 159 was inserted in the Income-tax
Act, 1961 (“the Act”) to enable assessment of income of a person who was alive
during the relevant financial year but had died before filing the return of
income or before the income was assessed.

 

This section provides that when a person
dies, his legal representatives shall be liable to pay any tax or other sum
which the deceased would have been liable to pay if he had not died “in the
like manner and to the same extent” as the deceased. Thus, there would be
separate assessments of income in the hands of the legal representative which
he has earned in his personal capacity and that which the deceased had earned
prior to his death. The two cannot be assessed as part of the same return of
income of the legal representative. Consequently, therefore, arrears of tax of
deceased cannot be adjusted against refund due to the legal representative in his
individual capacity[2].
A legal representative is deemed to be an assessee for the purposes of the Act
by virtue of section 159(3). The liability of the representative assessee,
however, is limited to the extent to which the estate is capable of meeting the
liability and it does not extend to the personal assets of the legal
representative[3].
If, however, the legal representative has disposed of any assets of the estate
or creates charge thereon, then he may become personally liable. In such cases
also, the liability will be limited to the extent of the value of the assets
disposed of or charged[4].
A legal representative gets assessed in the PAN of the deceased, but in a
representative capacity.

 

Section 168

While the above provision deals with
taxation of income of the deceased in respect of the period prior to the date
of death, questions arise as regards taxing of the income that the estate of
the deceased earns after the date of death but prior to the date of
distribution of the assets of the deceased amongst the legatees. Section 168
deals with this income. This section essentially provides that the income of
the estate of a deceased person shall be chargeable to tax in the hands of the
executor to the estate of the deceased. The executor shall be assessed in
respect of the income of the estate separately from his personal income. Thus,
there would be a separate PAN required for filing the return of the executor.
Executor shall be so chargeable to tax u/s. 168 upto the date of completion of
distribution of the estate in accordance with the will of the deceased. If the
estate is partially distributed in a given year, then, the income from the
assets so distributed gets excluded from the income of the estate and gets
included in the income of the legatee. Legatee is chargeable to tax on income
after the date of distribution[5].
Even if the executor is the sole beneficiary, it does not necessarily follow
that he receives the income in latter capacity. The executor retains his dual
capacity and hence, he must be assessed as an Executor till the administration
of the estate is not completed except to the extent of the estate applied to
his personal benefit in the course of administration of the estate[6].

 

This section applies only in case of
testamentary succession, i.e. when the deceased has left behind a Will. In
cases of intestate succession, the income from the assets earned after the date
of death becomes assessable in the hands of the legal heirs as
“tenants-in-common” till the assets of the deceased are distributed by metes
and bounds[7].

 

The section provides that the executor is
assessable in the status of “individual”. If, however, there are more executors
than one, then, the assessment will be as if the executors were an AOP.
However, the Madhya Pradesh High Court has held, in the case of CIT vs.
G. B. J. Seth and Anr (1982) 133 ITR 192 (MP)
, that though the
assessment is on the executor or executors, for all practical purposes it is
the assessment of the deceased. The Court has held that the status of AOP is for
statistical purposes and that notwithstanding the status of the assesse being
an AOP, the executors were entitled to claim set-off on account of the balance
of brought forward losses incurred by the deceased prior to his death.

 

Inheritance – extent of
tax exposure

A transfer of a
capital asset under a gift or a will is not regarded as “transfer” for the
purposes of capital gains. Referring to this clause, the learned author, Arvind
P. Datar, in his treatise, “Kanga and Palkhivala’s The Law and Practice of
Income-tax”, Tenth Edn., on page 1206
, has said that “However, these
clauses expressly grant exemption where none is needed
”. Indeed, wealth
transmitted under a Will is not a ‘transfer’ but a ‘transmission’. Also, there
is no consideration for the same.

 

Hence, the question of capital gains tax can
never arise. The section does not deal with transfer under intestate succession,
it refers only to a transfer under a will. Yet, for the reasons aforesaid,
there can be no capital gains on such transmission.

 

For the recipient, amounts or property
received by way of inheritance is a capital receipt and not “income”.
Ordinarily, therefore, such receipt is not chargeable to tax. Section 56(2)(x),
however, charges to tax money or value of certain properties received by a
person without consideration or for inadequate consideration. Proviso thereto
exempts, inter alia, money or property received “under a will or by way
of inheritance”. There is thus no tax in the hands of the recipient under this
section.

 

In an interesting decision of the Mumbai
Bench of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal, in the case of Purvez A.
Poonawalla [ITA No. 6476/Mum/2009 for AY 2006-07],
it was held that sum
received by the taxpayer from the legal heir of a deceased in consideration of
the taxpayer giving up his right to contest the Will of the deceased is not
chargeable to tax under the then prevailing section 56(2)(vii), which
corresponds to present section 56(2)(x) in principle.

 

Section 49 provides that when a capital
asset becomes the property of an assessee, inter alia, under a Will
[section. 49(1)(ii)] or inheritance [section 49(1)(iii)(a)], the cost of
acquisition of the asset shall be the cost to the previous owner.
Correspondingly, section 2(42A) provides (in clause (i)(b) of Explanation 1)
that in computing the period of holding the asset by an assessee who had
acquired the property under a will or inheritance, the period of holding by the
previous owner shall be counted. The asset will qualify as a long-term capital
asset or a short term capital asset accordingly. 

 

Expenses incurred in connection with
obtaining probate are held to be not allowable expenses in an early decision of
the Privy Council in the case of P.C. Mullick vs. CIT (6 ITR 206)(PC).

 

Leaving a ‘Will’ – pros
and cons

‘Will’ is a document by which a person
directs his or her estate to be distributed upon his death. It is also termed
as “testament”. Organising succession through a ‘Will’ is certainly a preferred
option as compared to leaving no such written document from the point of view
of certainty. A Will becomes operative upon the death of the testator and
hence, unlike a gift given during the life time, the person is in full
ownership and control of his wealth till the time of his death. Wealth
inherited under a will is not subject to stamp duty. A Will can be amended at
any time during the lifetime of the testator.

 

While these are the pros of writing a
‘Will’, in today’s day and age, one encounters some challenges in
implementation of wills in the form of some claimants emerging from the blue
and throwing spanner in the works to scuttle smooth and easy succession of the
estate. Besides, under a Will simpliciter, it is not possible to segregate the
economic interest of the legatee from controlling interest in a particular
asset. Say, for example, the testator desires to give the benefit of the income
from the shares held by him in a company that he controls to his son, but is
not desirous of handing over control of such shares to him as such control
gives him voting power qua the company. In such a case, simply writing a Will
in favour of the son for bequeathing the shares will not solve the problem.
Finally, the fear of estate duty that we talked about earlier looms large and
if property worth significant value is transmitted under a Will, and if on the
date of death, estate duty law is resurrected, then there would be a sure liability
to estate duty.

 

Planning succession
through trusts

The above cons of a ‘Will’ bring to table
the option of planning succession by creation of trusts. A trust is a structure
involving three persons, namely, a Settlor (or author); a Trustee; and a Beneficiary.
The settlor is the creator of a trust who settles his asset into the trust and
hands it over to the trustee (who becomes the legal owner) to be held for the
benefit of the beneficiary. Thus, the segregation of controlling interest and
beneficial interest happens whereby the control remains with the trustee while
the economic interest travels to the beneficiary.

 

A trust structure may get created during the
lifetime of the testator or may be incorporated in the will so as to create a
trust under the Will. However, creating the trust under a Will may not address
the issue of the Will being challenged by some claimant. It also does not
address the issue of attracting estate duty on death, if such duty is
re-introduced. So, a trust created during the lifetime of the deceased would be
a preferred option from that point of view.

 

When a person creates a trust, he divests
himself of the property which, upon creation of the trust, vests in the
trustee. Hence, at the time of his death, he is no more the owner of that
property and consequently is not liable to estate duty, if such duty becomes
applicable. He can appoint a third party as a trustee or he may himself be a
trustee during his lifetime. He may plan a successor to the trustee as part of
the trust deed itself. If he continues to be sole or one of the trustees, he
retains control over the assets settled in the trust, but in a different
capacity, namely, as a trustee of the named beneficiary. The trustee carries an
obligation to hold the property for and on behalf of the beneficiary and hence
he does not own economic interest in the property so held by him and thereby
such property so held by him as trustee has no economic value. In absence of
any value, there can be no estate duty exposure even if he is himself the
trustee.

 

Care, however, will have to be taken while
choosing the beneficiaries in as much as section 56 of the Indian Trusts Act,
1882 empowers a beneficiary who is competent to contract to require the trustee
to transfer the property to him at any time if he is the sole beneficiary
without waiting for the period mentioned in the trust deed. If there are more
than one beneficiaries, they can so compel the trustee if all of them are of
the same mind. It may therefore be better to have in the list of beneficiaries
a minor and he gets absolute interest in the trust only on his attaining
majority. It may also be better to plant a person as one of the beneficiaries
who enjoys complete confidence of the settlor so that the wishes of the settlor
are not vitiated by the ‘not so matured’ beneficiaries coming together. It
would also be advisable that the trust be a discretionary trust rather than a
specific trust so that none of the beneficiaries have any identified interest
in the trust property.

 

Specific Trust vs.
Discretionary Trust

A Specific Trust is a trust where the
beneficiaries are all known and their shares in the income and assets of the
trust are defined by the settlor in the trust deed. On the other hand, if
either the beneficiaries are not identified or their shares are not defined by
the settlor, the trust would be a discretionary trust. The distribution of
assets and income is left to the discretion of the trustee. A beneficiary of a
discretionary trust does not have any identified interest in the income. He
only has a hope of receiving something if the trustee so decides.  

 

Taxation of income of a specific trust is
governed by section 161 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, (“the Act”) while the
rules for taxation of a discretionary trusts are contained in section 164 of
the Act. For tax purposes, a trustee or the trustees is a “representative
assessee”. Trustee of a specific trust is taxed “in the like manner and to the
same extent” as the beneficiaries. In other words, theoretically, there can be
as many assessments on the trustees as the number of beneficiaries. However,
there is only one assessment, but the income is computed as if the shares of
the beneficiaries are taxed. Section 166 provides an option to the assessing
officer to either tax the trustee or the beneficiaries separately on their
shares of income from a specific trust. In practice, we often find it simpler
that the beneficiaries of specific trusts offer their respective share of
income from a specific trust in their respective returns of income and get
assessed.

 

On the other
hand, trustees of a discretionary trust are taxed at the trust level in view of
the provisions of section 164. This section provides that the income of a
discretionary trust is taxable at maximum marginal rate. Only in cases where
all the beneficiaries are persons having income below taxable limits, then the
trust may be taxed at the slab rates applicable to an AOP. Also, a testamentary
trust, i.e. trust created through a will, enjoys this exception provided it is
the only trust so created under the will. If a discretionary trust has business
income, then such trust (barring a testamentary trust) is taxed at maximum
marginal rates. In cases where the income of a discretionary trust is
distributed by the trustees to the beneficiaries during the year in which is
earned, then, as held by the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs.
Kamalini Khatau (1994) (209 ITR 101) (SC)
,
the beneficiaries can be
taxed directly on such income instead of the trustees being taxed.

 

Status in which a trust is generally assessable
is as an “individual” and not as an AOP. It is only in cases where the
beneficiaries have come together voluntarily to form a trust, then, they may be
assessed as an AOP[8].
Such would never be the case where a settlor settles a trust for the beneficiaries
as part of his succession planning.

 

Revocable vs.
Irrevocable Trusts

Trust may be revocable or irrevocable. It is
revocable when the settlor retains with himself the right to revoke the trust
after having created it. In substance, therefore, he remains to be the
effective owner of the property settled. It is irrevocable if he retains no
right to revoke it once it is created by him.

 

Sections 61 and 63 of the Act deal with
taxation of revocable trusts. Section 63, by a fiction of law, deems certain
instances where the trust shall be deemed to be revocable. These cases are
where the trust contains any provisions for re-transfer directly or indirectly
of the part or the whole of the income or assets of the trust to the transferor
or it gives right to the transferor to re-assume power directly or indirectly
over part or whole of the income or assets of the trust. Tax implication of
such revocable or deemed revocable trusts is that the income that arises to the
trust by virtue of such revocable or deemed revocable transfer is taxable in
the hands of the transferor and not in the hands of the trust or the
beneficiaries. Thus, in cases where the settlor is himself a beneficiary, such
trusts are deemed to be revocable trusts even though the trust deed may say
that the trust is irrevocable. In such cases, the income of the trust that
arise by virtue of the assets transferred to the trust by the settlor who is
also the beneficiary (or one of the beneficiaries), becomes taxable in the
hands of the settlor and not in the hands of the trustee or the other
beneficiaries, if any.

 

Creation of a trust –
application of section 56(2)(x)

As noted earlier, section 56(2)(x) charges
to tax money or value of certain properties received by a person without
consideration or for inadequate consideration. Having regard to the legal
position that when a trustee of a trust receives any property from a settlor,
he receives it with an obligation to hold it for the benefit of the beneficiary
and not for his absolute enjoyment. The obligation so cast on the trustee can
be viewed as the consideration and an adequate consideration for his receiving
legal ownership of the property. In this view of the matter, receipt by a
trustee of a trust of an asset settled by the settlor in trust for another
beneficiary cannot give rise to a taxable event in the hands of the trustee.
But that does not seem to be the way the law makers seem to view this. In the
proviso to section 56(2)(x), the law provides a clause granting exemption from
this taxing provision in respect of any sum of money or any property received
“from an individual by a trust created or established solely for the benefit of
relative of the individual”. Now, is this exemption inserted out of abundant
caution or is it an exemption to relieve the trusts created for relatives from
the rigours of this section is a vexed question. If I am right in the view
expressed earlier, receipt by a trustee can never be subjected to this tax
since his obligation is an adequate consideration. However, another view of the
matter is that but for this exemption, even trusts created for relatives would
be subjected to the rigours of this taxing provision.

 

Be that as it may. While one is planning his
affairs, one may have to go by the conservative interpretation that but for the
exemption, every trust would be chargeable to tax under this provision.
Consequently, this provision may have to be kept in view while making the
succession plans. It may be stated here that the amounts received under a Will
or by way of inheritance are exempt from the purview of section 56(2)(x) and
hence, if there is a testamentary trust (i.e. a trust created through a Will),
then, this section will not be applicable in any case, whether all the
beneficiaries of the trust are relatives of the testator or not. If one ignores
a possibility of resurrection of estate duty law, then, this seems to be an
efficient mode of planning succession so as to achieve the objective of
segregating the control of the assets from the economic benefits thereof and
pass on only the economic benefits to the legatees and not the control over the
asset which can be retained with the desired trustee or trustees.

 

The way forward

If you have crossed fifty, and if you are not enjoying
life, i.e. Not lavishly spending the wealth you have created, prepare a ‘will’,
whether you have a ‘will’ to give away everything or not, because it is his
‘will’ that will ultimately prevail and if the affairs are not well planned,
the ‘will’ of the devil will ruin the empire created by you in future. If you
are just worried about the tax on your estate, then, forget everything, start
spending your every rupee, enjoy life. Remember that punch line from the film “Anand”
– “jab tak zinda hoon, tab tak mara nahin. Aur jab mar gaya, to saala mei hi
nahin
”.

 

 



[1] Ellis C Reid vs.
CIT (1930) 5 ITC 100 (Bom), CIT vs. Amarchand N Shroff (1963) 48 ITR 59 (SC).

[2] Hasmukhlal vs. ITO
251 ITR 511 (MP)

[3] See section 159(6).
Also see: Union of India vs. Sarojini Rajah (Mrs) 97 ITR 37 (Mad.)

[4] See section 159(4))

[5] CIT vs. Ghosh
(Mrs.) 159 ITR 124 (Cal)

[6] CIT vs. Bakshi
Sampuran Singh (1982) 133 ITR 650 (P&H).

[7] CIT vs. P.
Dhanlakshmi and Ors (1995) 215 ITR 662 (Mad).

[8] See CIT vs. Shri
Krishna Bhandar Trust (1993) 201 ITR 989 (Cal); CWT vs.Trustees of HEH Nizam’s
Family Trust (1977) 108 ITR 555 (SC); CIT vs. Marsons Beneficiary Trust (1991)
188 ITR 224 (Bom); CIT vs. SAE Head Office Monthly Paid Employees Welfare Trust
(2004) 271 ITR 159 (Del).

SUCCESSION FOR MOHAMMEDANS, PARSIS AND CHRISTIANS

A.  SUCCESSION: MEANING, KINDS AND THE APPLICABLE
LAWS IN INDIA

The law of succession is the law governing the
transmission of property vested in a person at the time of his/her1
death to some other person or persons. Generally, succession can broadly be
divided into “intestate” and “Testate/Testamentary” succession.


Intestate succession is when a person leaves behind no Will (or to the extent
of that part of the estate of the deceased not covered under the Will of the
deceased) and the estate of the deceased is distributed among the heirs of the
deceased as per the laws applicable to the succession of the estate of the
deceased (which in India would usually depend upon the religion professed by
the deceased at the time of his death). Testamentary succession is when the
deceased leaves behind a Will and his estate is distributed as per his wishes
as expressed in his Will.

 

In matters
relating to succession of property (both testate and intestate) in the case of
Christians and Parsis in India, the provisions of the Indian Succession Act
1925 (“Succession Act”) would apply. However, in the case of Mohammedans,
Mohammedan personal law would apply to both testate as well as intestate
succession, except under certain circumstances which are dealt with below.

 

B. SUCCESSION FOR
MOHAMMEDANS

Mohammedans are broadly divided into two sects,
namely, the Sunnis and Shias. The Sunnis are divided into four sub-sects,
namely, the Hanafis, the Malikis, the Shafeis and the Hanbalis. Shias are
divided into 3 sects namely, Athna-Asharias, Ismailyas and Zaidyas. The
principles of intestate succession differ for Hanafis (Sunnis) and Shias. As
most Sunnis are Hanafis, the presumption is that a Sunni is governed by Hanafi
law. However, Khojas who are a sect of Ismailyas are, in certain matters
relating to testate succession, governed by Hindu law (by virtue of custom).

_________________________________________

1.  In
this Article, a reference to the masculine gender shall include the feminine
gender, except as otherwise stated.

 

In India, as
per section 2 of the Shariat Act, 1937 (“Shariat Act”), matters relating to
succession and inheritance of a Mohammedan, are governed by Mohammedan Personal
Law (as applicable to the sect of Mohammedans to which the deceased belongs),
except;

 

I)     in respect of certain sects of Mohammedans
viz. Khoja Muslims, in the case of testate succession where such
sect followed a different custom from Mohammedan personal law then in such
cases customary law would apply, (except where the concerned Mohammedan makes a
declaration before the prescribed authority that he/she would like to be
governed by Mohammedan personal law in such matters as contemplated u/s. 3 of
the Shariat Act); and

II)    where a Mohammedan is married under the
provisions of the Special Marriage Act, 1954, in which case the Indian
Succession Act, 1925 becomes applicable to such person and his issues in all
matters of succession (that is both testate and intestate succession).

 

The
principles of Mohammedan law remain mostly uncodified and thus there exists no
statute or legislation that governs succession for Mohammedans. Courts in India
apply the principles of Mohammedan law [(which are derived from 4 sources, viz,
the Koran, the Sunna (tradition), Ijmaa (consensus of opinion) and Qiyas
(analogical deduction)] to deal with matters of succession with respect to the
Mohammedans in India.

 

1. Testamentary
Succession: –

The following
basic rules and principles should be borne in mind in respect of testamentary
succession of Mohammedans, based on Mohammedan personal law read with customary
law (as applicable to Khoja Muslims) and relevant Sections of the Succession
Act.

(i) Subject
to the below, every Mohammedan of sound mind and not a minor may dispose of his
property by Will.

(ii) A
Mohammedan cannot dispose of by Will more than one-third of what remains of his
property after his funeral expenses and debts are paid unless his heirs consent
to the bequest in excess of one-third of his property.

(iii) A Khoja
Mohammedan may dispose of the whole of his property by Will. The making and
revocation of Khoja Wills and validity of trusts and waqfs created
thereby are governed by Mohammedan law, but apart from trusts and waqfs,
the construction of a Khoja Will is governed by Hindu Law.

(iv) In the
case of Sunni Muslims, while a bequest to a stranger (i.e. a person who is not
an heir) to the extent of one-third of his property is permissible, any bequest
to an heir is not valid unless the other heirs of the Testator consent to such
bequest, even if the bequest is within this permissible limit of one-third. The
consent of the other heirs to such bequest must be given after the death of the
Testator.

(v) In the
case of Shia Muslims however, a bequest may be made to a stranger and/or to an
heir (even without the consent of the other heirs) so long as it does not
exceed one-third of the estate of the Testator. However, if it exceeds one-third
of the Testator’s property, it is not valid unless the other heirs consent to
this, which consent may be given either before or after the death of the
Testator.

(vi) A
bequest to a person not yet in existence at the Testator’s death is void, but a
bequest may be made to a child in the womb, provided he is born within six
months from the date of the Will.

(vii)
Succession to the property of a Mohammedan whose marriage is solemnised under
the Special Marriage Act and also of the issue of such marriage, shall be
regulated by the provisions of the Succession Act and accordingly, there would
be no restriction on him bequeathing more than 1/3rd of his property
to any person and the consent of his heirs would not be required, even to
bequeath more than one-third of the property.

(viii) No
writing is required to make a valid Will and no particular form is necessary.
Even a verbal declaration is a Will. The intention of the Testator to make a
Will must be clear and explicit and form is immaterial.

(ix) A
Mohammedan Will may, after due proof, be admitted in evidence even though no
probate has been obtained.

 

2. Intestate
Succession: –

Distributions on intestacy as per Hanafi Law:

As per Hanafi Law there are three classes
of heirs, namely:

(i)
“Sharers”- being those who are entitled to a prescribed share of the
inheritance as per Mohammedan law

(ii)
“Residuaries” being those who take no prescribed share, but succeed to the
residue after the claims of the Sharers are satisfied

(iii)
“Distant Kindred” are all those relations by blood who are neither Sharers nor
Residuaries

 

The first
step in the distribution of the estate of a deceased Mohammedan (governed by
Hanafi law), after payment of his funeral expenses, debts, and legacies, is to
allot the respective shares to such of the relations as belong to the class of
Sharers who are entitled to a share.

 

The next step
is to divide the residue (if any) among such of the Residuaries as are entitled
to the residue. If there are no Sharers, the Residuaries will succeed to the whole
inheritance.

 

If there are
neither Sharers nor Residuaries, the inheritance will be divided among such of
the distant kindred as are entitled to succeed thereto. The distant kindred are
not entitled to succeed so long as there is any heir belonging to the class of
Sharers or Residuaries. But there is one exception to the above rule where the
distant kindred will inherit with a Sharer, and that is where the wife or
husband of the deceased is the sole Sharer and there are no other
Sharers or Residuaries.

 

The question
as to which of the relations belonging to the class of Sharers, Residuaries, or
distant kindred, are entitled to inherit the estate of the deceased and the
share which such relation will receive will depend upon the relationship of the
Sharer or Residuary with the deceased and the other surviving relations2.

 

Distributions
on intestacy as per Shia Law:

As per Shia
law, heirs are divided into two groups, namely (1) heirs by consanguinity, that
is, blood relation, and (2) heirs by marriage, that is, husband and wife.

 

Heirs by
consanguinity are divided into three classes, and each class is subdivided into
two sections. These classes are respectively composed as follows: –

 

(i)    (a) Parents (b) children and other lineal
descendants h.l.s3.

(ii)   (a) Grandparents h.h.s4 (true5
as well as false6), (b) brothers and sisters and their descendants
h.l.s.

________________________________________________________

2. See Mullas Principles
of Mohammedan Law (page [66(A and 74A)] Edn 20 for more details on the exact
share of each relation)

3. How low soever

4.  How high soever

5.  Male ancestor between
whom and the deceased no female intervenes

6.  Male ancestor between
whom and the deceased a female intervenes

 

(iii)   (a) Paternal, and (b) maternal, uncles and
aunts, of the deceased and of his parents and grandparents h.h.s and their
descendants h.l.s.

 

Amongst these
three classes of heirs, the heirs of the first (if living) exclude the heirs of
the second and third from inheritance, and similarly the second excludes the
third. But the heirs of the two sections of each class succeed together, the
nearer degree in each section excluding the more remote in that section.

 

Husband or
wife is never excluded from succession, but inherits together with the nearest
heirs by consanguinity, the husband taking 1/4 (when there is a lineal
descendant) or 1/2 (when there is no such descendant) and the wife taking 1/8
(when there is a lineal descendant) or 1/4 (when there is no such descendant).7

 

C. SUCCESSION IN THE
CASE OF INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND PARSIS

The
Succession Act defines an “Indian Christian” to mean a native of India who is,
or in good faith claims to be, of unmixed Asiatic descent and who professes any
form of the Christian religion8. However, the term “Parsi” is not
defined under the Succession Act. The Bombay High Court has, however, held that
the word “Parsi” as used in the Succession Act includes not only the
Parsi Zoroastrians of India but also the Zoroastrians of Iran.

 

The
Succession Act applies to Parsis and Indian Christians for both testate and
intestate succession. In the case of testate succession, the same rules apply
to both Parsis and Indian Christians. However, the rules differ in the case of
intestate succession.

 

1. Intestate
Succession for Indian Christians: –

Devolution
of property of Christians in the case of intestacy: –

In the case of Christians, the property of an
intestate devolves upon his/her heirs, in the order and according to rules laid
down under Chapter II, part V of the Succession Act. Some of the salient
principles of devolution are set out below-

________________________________

7.  See Mullas Principles of
Mohammedan Law (page [112] Edn 20 for more details on the exact share of each
relation)

8.  Section 2(d) of the
Act.

 

 

(i)    If the deceased has left lineal descendants
i.e. one or more children, or remote issue, the widow’s share is 1/3rd
and the remaining 2/3rd devolves upon the lineal descendants. In
case the deceased has left no lineal descendants but only a father, mother,
other kindred etc., the widow gets one half and the other half goes to the
kindred. But if there is no kindred, the widow gets the whole estate. [Note:
the rights of a widow in respect of her husband’s property are similar to those
of the surviving husband in respect of the property of his wife.
]

(ii)   Where the intestate has left no widow, his
property shall go entirely to his lineal descendants and in the absence of
lineal descendants, to those who are kindred to him (not being lineal
descendants) in proportions laid down in sections 41 to 48 of the Succession
Act.

(iii)   Though the Indian law does not otherwise
expressly recognise adoption by Christians, the courts have held that an
adopted child is deemed to have all the rights of succession that are available
to a natural-born child9.(iv)            A
posthumous child has the same rights as if he was actually born at the time of
the death of the intestate.

 

1.1. The rules for
distribution of Intestate’s property with some examples: –

Distribution
where there are lineal descendants:

Sections 37
to 40 of the Succession Act lay down the rules of distribution of the property
of an intestate (after deducting the share of a widow, if the intestate has
left a widow), where the intestate had died leaving lineal descendants and the
rules of distribution are as under:

_____________________________________

9. Joyce Pushapalath
Karkada Alias vs. Shameela Nina Ravindra Shiri (Regular First Appeal No. 849 of
2010)

 

 

 

1.

If only a child or
children and no more lineal
descendants

Property belongs to
the surviving child or equally divided amongst the surviving children

(s.37)

2.

If there are no
children, but only a grandchild or grandchildren

Property belongs to
the surviving grandchild or equally divided amongst the surviving
grandchildren

(s.38)

3

If there are only
great-grandchildren or other remote lineal descendants all in the same degree
only

Property belongs to
the surviving great-grandchildren or other
remote lineal descendants,
equally, for both males and females.

(s.39)

4.

If the intestate
leaves lineal descendants not all in same degree of kindred to him, and those
through whom the more remote are descended are dead

Property is divided
in such a number of equal shares as may correspond with the number of the
lineal descendants of the intestate who either stood in the nearest degree of
kindred or of the like degree of kindred to him, died before him, leaving
lineal descendants who survived him. For example; A had three children, J, M
and H; J died, leaving four children, and M died leaving one, and H alone
survived the father. On the death of A, intestate, one-third is allotted to
H, one-third to John’s four children, and the remaining third to M’s one
child.

(s.40)

 

 

Distribution where there are no lineal
descendants:

Sections 42 to 48 of the Succession Act lay
down the rules of distribution of the property of an intestate, where the
intestate had died without leaving children or remoter lineal descendants and
the rules of distribution are as under in order of priority:

 

1.

Widow (1/2)

Father (1/2) (even
if there are other kindred)

(s.42)

2

Widow (1/2)

Mother, Brothers and
Sisters (1/2) equally

(s.43)

3.

Widow (1/2)

Mother, Brothers,
Sisters and Children of any deceased Brother or Sister (1/2) equally per
stirpes.

(s.44)

4.

Widow (1/2)

Mother and Children
of Brothers and Sisters (1/2) equally per stirpes

(s.45)

5.

Widow (1/2)

Mother (1/2)

(s.46)

6.

Widow (1/2)

Brothers and Sisters
and Children of predeceased Brothers and Sisters 1/2 equally per stirpes

(s.47)

7.

Widow (1/2)

Remote kindred 1/2
(in the nearest degree)

(s.48)

 

 

2. Succession for
Parsis: –

 

2.1 Intestate
Succession: –

Parsis
are governed by the rules for Parsi intestates which are laid down under Part V
Chapter III of the Act. A Parsi intestate’s property is distributed among his
heirs in accordance with sections 51-56 of the Act. General principles
relating to intestate succession:

 

2.2 No share for a
lineal descendant of an Intestate who dies before the Intestate

If a child or
remoter issue of a Parsi intestate has predeceased him, the share of such child
shall not be taken into consideration, provided such predeceased child has left
neither;

 

(i) a widow
or widower; nor

 

(ii) a child
or children or remoter issue; nor

 

(iii) a widow
of any lineal descendant of such predeceased child. If a predeceased child of a
Parsi intestate leaves behind surviving any of the above mentioned relatives,
then such a child’s share shall be counted in making the division as provided
in section 53. If a predeceased child or remoter lineal descendant of a Parsi
intestate leaves a widow or widower and a child or children, then if such
predeceased child is a son, his widow and children will take the share of such
predeceased son. If such predeceased son leaves a widow or a widow of a lineal
descendant, but no lineal descendant, then the share of such predeceased son
shall be distributed as provided u/s. 53(a) proviso.

 

Further, if
such predeceased child is a daughter, her widower shall not be entitled to
anything u/s. 53(b), but such daughter’s share shall be distributed amongst her
children equally and if she has died without leaving lineal descendant, her
share is not counted at all.

 

No share is
given to a widow or widower of any relative of an intestate who has married
again in the lifetime of the intestate. However, the exception to this rule
would be the mother and paternal grandmother of the intestate and they would
get a share even if they have remarried in the lifetime of the intestate.

 

2.3
Rules for division of the Intestate’s property:

Sections 51 to 56 lay down the rules of division of the property of
an intestate Parsi and the rules of distribution are as under:

1

Son

Widow

Daughter

Equal shares

(s.51)

 

No widow

Son

Daughter

Equal shares

.

Father/Mother or
both and widow

Son

Daughter

Widow, son and
daughter get equal and each parent gets half the share of each child.

2

If intestate dies
leaving a deceased son

 

Widow and children
take shares as if he had died immediately after the intestate’s death

(s.53)

 

If intestate dies
leaving a deceased daughter

The share of the daughter
is divided equally among her children

 

 

If any child of such
deceased child has also died

Then his/her share
shall also be divided in like manner in accordance with the rules applicable
to the predeceased son or daughter

 

Remoter lineal descendant
has died

Provisions set out
in the box immediately above shall apply mutatis mutandis to the
division of any share to which he or she would be entitled to

3

intestate dies
without lineal descendants and leaving a widow or widower but no widow or
widower of any lineal descendants

Widow or widower
(1/2)

And residue as
below*

(s.54)

 

intestate dies
leaving a widow or widower and also widow or widower of lineal descendants

Widow or widower
(1/3)

Widow or widower of
lineal descendant (1/3)

Residue as below*

 

intestate dies
without leaving a widow or widower but leaves one widow or widower of a
lineal descendant

The widow or widower
of the lineal descendant (1/3)

Residue as below*

 

intestate dies
without leaving a widow or widower but leaves more than one widow or widower
of lineal descendants

The widows or
widowers of the lineal descendants together (2/3) in equal shares

Residue as below *

 

*Residue after
division as above

Residue amongst
relatives in Schedule II

Part I

 

If no relatives entitled
to residue

Whole shall be
distributed in proportion to the shares specified among the persons entitled
to receive shares under this section.

4

Neither lineal
descendants nor a widow or widower, nor a widow or widower of any lineal
descendant

The next-of-kin, in
order set forth in Part II of Schedule II (where the next-of-kin standing
first are given priority to those standing second) shall be entitled to
succeed to the whole of the property of the intestate.

(s.55)

5

No relative entitled
to succeed under the other provisions of Chapter 3 of Part V, of which a
Parsi has died intestate

Property shall be
equally divided among those of the intestate’s relatives who are in the
nearest degree of kindred to him.

(s.56)

 

D. SUCCESSION
PRINCIPLES COMMON FOR CHRISTIANS AND PARSIS

 

1. Rights of an
illegitimate child

Christian and
Parsi law do not recognise children born out of wedlock and deal only with
legitimate marriages (Raj Kumar Sharma vs. Rajinder Nath Diwan AIR 1987 Del
323
). Thus, the relationship under various sections under the Succession
Act relating to the Christian and Parsi succession, is the relationship flowing
from a lawful wedlock.

 

1.1 Difference between
Christian and Parsi succession laws and succession laws of other religions:

The law for
Christians and Parsis does not make any distinction between relations through
the father or the mother. In cases where the paternal and maternal sides are
equally related to the intestate, all such relations shall be entitled to
succeed and will take equal share among themselves10.


Further there is no difference when it comes to full-blood/half-blood/uterine
relations; and a posthumous child is treated as a child who was present when
the intestate died, so long as the child has been born alive and was in the
womb when the intestate died11.

 

2. Testamentary
Succession (applicable to both Christians and Parsis)

 

2.1 Wills and Codicils


2.1.1
Persons capable of making Wills: Every person of sound mind not being a
minor may dispose of his property by Will12. Thus, a married woman,
or other persons who are deaf, dumb or blind are not thereby incapacitated from
making a Will if they are able to know what they do by it. Thus, the only
people who cannot make Wills are people who are in an improper state of mind
due to intoxication, illness, etc.

 

2.1.2 Testamentary
Guardian:

A father has been given the right to appoint by Will, a guardian or guardians
for his child during minority.

___________________________________

10.            Section 27
of the Act

11.            Section 27
of the Act

12.            Section 59
of the Act

 

2.1.3 Revocation
of Will by Testator’s marriage:
All kinds of wills stand revoked by marriage which takes place
after the making of the Will13.

________________________________

13.            Section 69

 

2.1.4 Privileged and Unprivileged Wills: Wills that fulfil the essential
conditions laid down u/s. 63 of the Succession Act are called Unprivileged
Wills and Wills executed u/s. 66 of the Succession Act are called Privileged
Wills.

 

As per section 63 of
the Succession Act inter alia states that every Will must be signed by
the person making the Will (“Testator”) or his mark must be affixed thereto or
signed by a person as directed by the Testator and in the presence of the
Testator. The Will must also be signed by at least two witnesses, each of whom
has seen Testator sign the Will or affix his mark or seen some other person
sign the Will in the presence of the Testator.

 

A Privileged Will
made u/s. 66 of the Succession Act is one which is made by a soldier employed
in an expedition or engaged in actual warfare, or by an airman so employed or
engaged, or by mariner being at sea and such Wills can be either in writing or
oral. A Privileged Will need not be signed by the Testator, nor attested in any
way. In case of unprivileged wills, the mode of making, and rules for executing
privileged Wills shall be in accordance with Section 66 of the Act and many
requirements such as attestation or signature of the Testator are not required
in such special Wills.

 

2.1.5  Bequests to religious and
charitable causes:
Section 118 of the Succession Act (which applies to Christians but
not Parsis) which provides that no man having a nephew or niece or any nearer
relative shall have power to bequeath any property to religious or charitable
uses, except by a Will executed not less than twelve months before his death,
and deposited within six months from its execution in some place provided by
law for the safe custody of the Wills of living persons, was struck down as
being unconstitutional by the Supreme Court, and therefore Christians and
Parsis can leave their property to charity without being bound by the above
condition.14

 

2.2 Probate: –

 

2.2.1 Parsis: In case of
a Parsi dying after the commencement of the Act, a probate is necessary if the
will in question is made or the property bequeathed under the will is situated
within the “ordinary original civil jurisdiction” of Calcutta, Madras and
Bombay and where such wills are made outside those limits in so far as they
relate to immovable property situated within those limits15.

 

2.2.2 Christians: It is not
mandatory for a Christian to obtain probate of his Will16.

 

To
conclude,
it may be noted that the laws of
succession differ drastically depending upon the personal law by which the
deceased person is governed at the time of his death. The religion which a
person purports to profess at the time of his/her death (or is known to have
last followed) would determine the personal law applicable to the succession of
the deceased person’s property. Therefore, it is essential to know and
understand the personal laws applicable to the person making a Will or planning
the succession of his estate. Further, in some cases, the law has evolved
through judicial precedents and therefore apart from the letter of the law
spelt out in the statute, it would be advisable to acquaint oneself with
judicial precedents, to ascertain the present position.

_______________________________

14.            Section 213
(2)

15.            Section 213
(2)

16. Section 213 (2)

 

TESTAMENTARY SUCCESSION

Background

Prior to the codification of Hindu Law which
was started in 1955, Hindu Law was based on customs, traditions and
inscriptions in ancient texts and also on judicial decisions interpreting the
same. There were two schools of law, viz., Mitakshara and Dayabhaga.
While Dayabhaga school prevailed in Bengal, Mitakshara school
prevailed in the other parts of India. The Bengal school differed from Mitakshara
school in two main particulars, viz., the law of inheritance and joint family
system.

 

The rules relating to succession under the
uncodified customary and traditional Hindu Law were quite confusing and led to
different interpretations by courts. Moreover, enactments by several states and
by some princely states added to the problems. The rules regarding succession
were codified for the first time by the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 (“the Act”)
which came into effect from 17th June 1956. Under the Act, the word
“Hindu” has been used in a very wide context and includes a Buddhist, a Jain or
a Sikh by religion. The Act gives clarity and effects of basic and fundamental
change on the law of succession. The main scheme of the Act is to clearly lay
down rules of intestate succession to males and females and establish complete
equality between male and female with regard to property rights. Moreover, the
old notion of what was known as ‘limited estate’ or ‘limited ownership’ of
women was abolished and the right of a female over property owned by her was
declared absolute.

 

With a view to give clarity, the Act has
been given an overriding effect over any text, rule or interpretation of Hindu
law or any custom or usage as part of that law in force immediately before
commencement of the Act as also over any other law in force immediately before
commencement of the Act so far as inconsistent with any of the provisions of
the Act. After passing of the Act, the rules regarding succession are governed
by the provisions of the Act replacing the provisions which were applicable
under the uncodified Hindu law.

 

There are two modes of succession, one is
intestate succession (when the testator dies without leaving a Will) and the
other is testate succession (when the testator leaves a Will). The Act only
applies when a Hindu male or female dies without a Will. But testate or
testamentary succession will be governed by the testamentary document/s, left
by
the testator.

 

Wills or rules relating to testamentary succession

This article being mainly for the chartered
accountants readers it is proposed to limit its scope to only give basic understanding
of testamentary documents without going into various complexities.

 

The basic testamentary document for
testamentary succession is a Will. Jarman in his treatise on Wills defines a
Will as ‘an instrument by which a person makes disposition of his property to
take effect after his demise and which is in its own nature ambulatory and
revocable during his life’. A declaration by a testator that his Will is
irrevocable is inoperative. A covenant not to revoke a Will cannot be
specifically enforced.

 

While the Act does not cover testamentary
disposition, the same is governed under the provisions of the Indian Succession
Act, 1925 and u/s. 57 thereof many of its provisions apply to Wills made by any
Hindu, Buddhist, Sikh or Jain. The term ‘Will’ has been defined in section 2(h)
of the Indian Succession Act to mean ‘the legal declaration of the intention of
a testator with respect to his property which he desires to be carried into
effect after his death’. It is not necessary that any technical words or particular
form is used in a Will, but only that the wording be such that the intentions
of the testator can be known therefrom.

 

(Section 73 of the Indian Succession Act) A ‘codicil’ is a supplement by which a testator alters or adds to
his Will. Section 2(b) of the Indian Succession Act defines the term ‘codicil’
to mean ‘an instrument made in relation to a Will and explaining, altering or
adding to its dispositions and shall be deemed to form part of the Will’.
Therefore, a Will is the aggregate of a person’s testamentary intentions so far
as they are manifested in writing duly executed according to law and includes a
codicil.

 

There is no specific form or legal
requirement about a Will nor is it required to be on stamp paper. The only
legal requirement is that it should be properly witnessed by not less than two
witnesses as explained in detail hereafter.

 

Every person of sound mind not being a minor
may dispose of his property by a Will. A married woman may dispose by Will any
property which she could alienate by her own act during her life. Persons who
are deaf or dumb or blind can make their Wills if they are able to know what
they do by it. It may be interesting to note that even a person who is
ordinarily insane may make a Will during interval in which he is of sound mind.
A father may by Will appoint a guardian for his child during minority. A Will
or any part of it obtained by fraud, coercion or importunity is void. If a
bequest is made in favour of someone based on deception or fraud, only that bequest
becomes void and not the whole Will.

 

When a person wants to execute his/her Will,
one of the normal questions which is raised is whether it is necessary to
register the Will. A Will need not be compulsorily registered. There is no rule
of law or of evidence which requires a doctor to be kept present when a Will is
executed (See Madhukar vs. Tarabai (2002) 2SCC 85).

 

However, if a Will is to be registered, the
Registrar as a matter of procedure requires production of a doctor’s
certificate to the effect that the testator is in a sound state of mind and
physically fit to make his/her Will. It has been held by the Supreme Court that
there was nothing in law which requires the registration of a Will and as Wills
are in a majority of cases not registered, to draw any inference against the
genuineness of the Will on the ground of non-registration would be wholly
unwarranted (See Ishwardeo vs. Kamta Devi AIR(1954) SC 280). In case of Purnima
Devi vs. Khagendra Narayan Deb AIR(1962) SC 567
, the Supreme Court has
observed that if a Will has been registered, that is a circumstance which may,
having regard to the circumstances, prove its genuineness. But the mere fact
that a Will is registered will not by itself be sufficient to dispel all
suspicion regarding it where suspicion exists, without submitting the evidence
of registration to a close examination. If the evidence as to registration on a
close examination reveals that the registration was made in such a manner that
it was brought home to the testator that the document of which he was admitting
execution was a Will disposing of his property and thereafter he admitted its
execution and signed it in token thereof, the registration will dispel the
doubt as to the genuineness of the Will.

 

The Supreme Court in Venkatachala Iyengar
vs. Trimmajamma AIR (1959) SC 443
held that as in the case of proof of
other documents so in the case of proof of Wills it would be idle to expect
proof with mathematical certainty. The test to be applied would be the usual
test of the satisfaction of the prudent mind in such matters. Though in the
same case, the Supreme Court further held that being the non-availability of
the person who signed it there is one important factor which distinguishes a
Will from other documents and observed that in case of a Will other factors
like surrounding circumstances including existence of suspicious circumstances,
if any, should be clearly explained and dispelled by the propounder.

 

Section 63 of the Indian Succession Act
requires that a Will shall be attested by two or more witnesses, each of whom
has seen the testator sign or affix his mark to the Will or receive from the
testator a personal acknowledgement of his signature or mark. Each witness is
required to sign the Will in presence of the testator. Under law it is not
necessary that the attesting witnesses should know the contents of the Will.

 

A person can change or revoke his Will as
often as he likes. Ultimately it is the last Will which prevails over earlier
Wills. Even a registered Will can be revoked by a subsequent unregistered Will.
Moreover, it may be noted that u/s. 69 of the Indian Succession Act, a Will
stands revoked by the marriage of the maker and in such a case it will be
necessary for the testator to make a fresh Will.

 

It is open for a testator to give or
bequeath any property to an executor and such bequest is valid. If a legacy is
bequeathed to a person who is named as an executor of the Will, he shall not
take the legacy unless he proves the Will or otherwise manifests an intention
to act. However, care should be taken to ensure that no bequest is made to a
person who is an attesting witness or spouse of such person as in such a case
while validity of the Will is not affected, such bequest shall be void.

 

The ancient rule of a share in HUF going by
survivorship does not now apply. A coparcener in a HUF can bequeath his
undivided share in HUF by way of Will.

It may be noted that any bequest in favour
of a person not in existence at Testator’s death subject to a prior bequest
contained in the Will or a bequest in breach of rule against perpetuity is
void. A bequest will be in breach of rule against perpetuity if it provides for
vesting of a thing bequeathed to be delayed beyond the lifetime of one or more
persons living at the Testator’s death and minority of a person who shall be in
existence at the expiration of that period and to whom the thing is bequested
on attaining majority.

 

These days it
is normal to use the facility of nomination for ownership flats in co-operative
housing societies, depository/demat accounts, mutual funds, shares, bank
accounts, etc. Once a person dies, the nominee gets a right on the asset.
However, it has been held by courts and the legal position is that although the
nominee has easy access to the asset and can get it transferred to his/her name,
the nominee holds it only as a trustee and ultimately the asset would go to the
legal heirs of the deceased under the testamentary succession or as per
applicable rules of the intestate succession, as the case may be.

 

Although the Indian Succession Act also
applies to testamentary succession of Parsis and Christians, Mohammedans are
governed by their own law and there are several restrictions in their making a
Will.

 

Tips for drafting

It is known that some chartered accountants
have been drafting legal documents and that such practice is not restricted to
just simple documents like deeds of partnership or deeds of retirement but now
extends to drafting ownership of flat, sale/purchase transactions and even
Wills and Trusts. For the benefit of such chartered accountant friends who
venture to draft Wills, the following tips may be helpful:-

 


(1)   As mentioned above, there is no specific form
or legal requirement about the Will. However, it is advisable to use clear and
unambiguous language and where names of beneficiaries are to be given, it would
be advisable to give full names, preferably with relationship with the
Testator. Again where any asset is subject matter of the Will, the item should
be clearly indentifiable and proper details of the asset should be given.


(2)   Any obliteration, interlineation or
alteration should be avoided and in case of any such alteration, the same
should be executed by the Testator and the witnesses in like manner as required
for the execution of the Will.


(3)   Care should be taken to ensure that the
attesting witness is one who or whose spouse is not getting any benefit or
bequest under the Will as otherwise the bequest will be void.


(4)   Wills containing bequest of any property to
religious or charitable uses have certain restrictions and need to be avoided.


(5)   Apart from specific bequests and legacies, a
Will should also provide for what happens to the rest and residue of the estate
of the Testator as otherwise whatever is not specifically included would
devolve as per rules of intestate succession i.e. as if there is no Will.


(6)   It is normal to appoint some family elders as
executors possibly out of respect. However, it is suggested that the executors
selected by the testator ought to be persons who are easily available and accessible
and who are able to coordinate and co-operate with each other. Preferably, the
executors should be people who have interest in the estate as beneficiary/ies.


(7)   In case of a Testator who has acquired
citizenship of any other country, the draftsman should keep the applicable laws
of that country in mind before preparing any Will. For instance, Sharia Law
applies to persons who have acquired citizenship in any Middle East country,
and some special provisions will have to be added depending on the local
lawyer’s advice to take care of the legal requirement of each country to make a
valid and effective Will based on the personal law (e.g. Hindu Law) applicable
to the individual. In the same way, foreign domicile of the Testator who holds
Indian citizenship may also need advice from local lawyers.


(8)   While drafting a Will for a person who is
resident in Goa it should be noted that Goa residents are still governed by
Portuguese Law. Therefore, a Will is likely to be challenged if it is not in
conformity with the provisions of the local law.


(9) So far as the Will is in simple form,
any educated person can draft the same. However, if it is proposed to provide
for any complicated provisions for succession planning or any kind of tax
planning by way of Trusts, it will be advisable to leave the drafting to a
competent lawyer. The reason for this piece of advice is to ensure that the
Will does not contain any provision which would in law be void.

SUCCESSION OF PROPERTY OF HINDUS

1.  INTRODUCTION

The Hindu
Succession Act, 1956, was enacted on 17.06.1956 to amend and codify the law
relating to intestate succession among Hindus. It extends to the whole of India
except the State of Jammu & Kashmir. It brought about changes in the law of
succession among Hindus and gave rights which were till then unknown in
relation to women’s property. However, it did not interfere with the special
rights of those who are members of Hindu Mitakshara coparcenary except
to provide rules for devolution of the interest of a deceased male in certain
cases. The Act lays down a uniform and comprehensive system of inheritance and
applies, inter alia, to persons governed by the Mitakshara and Dayabhaga
schools. The Act applies to Hindus, Buddhists, Jains or Sikhs. In the case of a
testamentary disposition, this Act does not apply and the succession of the
deceased is governed by the Indian Succession Act, 1925.  Section 6 of the Act deals with the
devolution of interest of a male Hindu in coparcenary property and recognises
the rule of devolution by survivorship among the members of the coparcenary. To
remove the gender discrimination, the amending act of 2005 has given equal
rights to the daughter as that of the son in the Hindu Mitakshara
Coparcenary property. The daughter has been made a coparcener, with right to
partition. Sections 8 – 13 contains general rules of succession in the case of
males and section 14 made property of a female Hindu to be her absolute
property. Sections 15 – 16 enact general rules of succession in the case of
females. Section 17 – 30 deal with general provisions with testamentary
succession. It is a self-contained code and has overriding effect and makes
fundamental and radical changes.

 

2. COPARCENARY / HINDU UNDIVIDED FAMILY
PROPERTY AND DEVOLUTION OF INTEREST

Mitakshara, which is prevelant in large number of states except West Bengal,
recognises two modes of devolution of property, namely, survivorship and
succession. The rule of survivorship applied to joint family (coparcenary)
property; the rules of succession apply to property held in absolute severalty.
Dayabhaga recognises only one mode of devolution, namely, succession. It
does not recognise the rule of survivorship even in the case of joint family
property. The reason is that while every member of a Mitakshara
coparcenary has only an undivided interest in the joint property, a member of a
Dayabhaga joint family holds his share in quasi-severalty, so that it
passes on his death to his heirs, as if he was absolutely seized thereof, and
not to the surviving coparceners as under the Mitakshara law. The
essence of a coparcenary under the Mitakshara law is unity of ownership.
The ownership of the coparcenary property is in the whole body of coparceners.
According to the true notion of an undivided family governed by the Mitakshara
law, no individual member of that family, whilst it remains undivided, can
predicate of the joint and undivided property, that he, that particular member,
has a definite share, that is, one-third or one-fourth. His interest is a
fluctuating interest, capable of being enlarged by deaths in the family, and
liable to be diminished by births in the family. It is only on a partition that
he becomes entitled to a definite share. No female could be a coparcener under Mitakshara
law. Share of wife is not as her husband’s coparcener, but is entitled to equal
share where there is a partition between her husband and her children.

 

2.1. Where a Hindu dies after 09.09.2005, his
interest in the property shall devolve by testamentary or intestate succession
and the coparcenary property shall be deemed to have been divided as if a
partition had taken place. A notional partition and division has been
introduced. Upon such notional partition, the property would be notionally
divided amongst the heirs of the deceased coparcener, the daughter taking equal
share with son, the share of the pre-deceased son or a pre-deceased daughter
being allotted to the surviving child of such heirs. To put a stop to escape
the consequences, it has been specified that partition before 20.12.2004 made
by registered partition deed or affected by a decree of court, alone would be
treated as valid.

 

2.2. The Supreme Court in Gurupad Magdum vs. H.
K. Magdum – AIR 1978 SC 1239 : (1981) 129-ITR-440 (S.C.)
. observed : “What
is therefore required to be assumed is that a partition had in fact taken place
between the deceased and his coparceners immediately before his death. That
assumption, once made, is irrevocable. In other words, the assumption having
been made once for the purpose of ascertaining the shares of the deceased in
the coparcenary property, one cannot go back on that assumption and ascertain
the share of the heirs without reference to it. The assumption which the
statute requires to be made that a partition had in fact taken place must
permeate the entire process of ascertainment of the ultimate share of the
heirs, through all its stages…. All the consequences which flow from a real
partition have to be logically worked out, which means that the share of the
heirs must be ascertained on the basis that they had separated from one another
and had received a share in the partition which had taken place during the
lifetime of the deceased”.
On reading the said judgment the Supreme Court
does not say that the fiction and notional partition must bring about total
disruption of the joint family, or that the coparcenary ceases to exist even if
the deceased was survived by two coparceners. It is submitted that the notional
partition need not result in total disruption of the joint family. Nor would it
result in the cessation of coparcenary. In Shyama Devi (Smt.) and Ors. vs.
Manju Shukla (Mrs.) and Anr. (1994) 6 SCC 342
followed the judgment in Magdums
case (supra). The Hon’ble Court went on to state that Explanation 1
contains a formula for determining the share of the deceased on the date of his
death by the law effecting a partition immediately before a male Hindu’s death
took place.

 

2.3. In State of Maharashtra vs. Narayan Rao Sham
Rao, AIR 1985 SC 716 : (1987) 163-ITR-31 (SC)
, the Supreme Court carefully
considered the above decision in Gurupad’s case and pointed out that Gurupad’s
case has to be treated as authority (only) for the position that when a female
member who inherits an interest in joint family property u/s. 6 of the Act,
files a suit for partition expressing her willingness to go out of the family,
she would be entitled to both the interest she has inherited and the share
which would have been notionally allotted to her as stated in Explanation 1 to
section 6 of the Act. It was also pointed out that a legal fiction should no
doubt ordinarily be carried to its logical end to carry out the purposes for
which it is enacted, but it cannot be carried beyond that. There is no doubt
that the right of a female heir to the interest inherited by her in the family
property, gets fixed on the date of the death of a male member u/s. 6 of the
Act, but she cannot be treated as having ceased to be a member of the family
without her  volition as otherwise it
will lead to strange results which could not have been in the contemplation of
Parliament when it enacted that provision. It was also pointed out in this
later decision of the Supreme Court that the decision in Gurupad’s case has to
be treated as an authority (only) for Explanation 1 to section 6 of the Act.
The decision of the Supreme Court in Raj Rani vs. Chief Settlement
Commissioner, Delhi – AIR 1984 SC 1234
say the explanation speaks of share
in the property that would have been allotted to him if a partition of the
property had taken place. Considering these words used in the explanation, it
is clear that such property must be available for computation of share and
interest.  In my view, not in automatic
partition under the Income-tax law.

 

2.4. In a recent judgment the Apex
Court in Uttam vs. Saubhag Singh – AIR 2016 S.C. 1169, considered both
the above cases and held (i) Interest of the deceased will devolve by
survivorship upon the surviving members subject to an exception that such
interest can be disposed of by him u/s. 30 by Will or other testamentary
succession; (ii) A partition is effected by operation of law immediately before
his death, wherein all the coparceners and the male Hindu’s widow get a share
in the joint family property; (iii) On the application of section 8 such
property would devolve only by intestacy and not survivorship; (iv) On a
conjoint reading of sections 4, 8 and 19 of the Act, after joint family
property has been distributed in accordance with section 8 on principles of
intestacy, the joint family property ceases to be joint family property in the
hands of the various persons who have succeeded to it as they hold the property
as tenants in common and not as joint tenants. While coming to the above
proposition the Hon’ble Court observed in para 13 “In State  of Maharashtra vs. Narayan Rao Sham Rao
Deshmukh and Ors., (1985) 3 S.C.R. 358 : (AIR 1985 SC 716), this Court
distinguished the judgment in Magdum’s (AIR 1978 SC 1239) case in answering a
completely different question that was raised before it. The question raised
before the Court in that case was as to whether a female Hindu, who inherits a
share of the joint family property on the death of her husband, ceases to be a
member of the family thereafter. This Court held that as there was a partition
by operation of law on application of explanation 1 of Section 6, and as such
partition was not a voluntary act by the female Hindu, the female Hindu does
not cease to be a member of the joint family upon such partition being
effected.

2.4.1.    In my humble opinion the
last proposition as to “the joint family property ceases to be joint family
property in the hands of the various persons who have succeeded to it” needs
clarification, reconsideration and review. If so, the joint family property
would become extinct in all cases where section 6 applies and the sons of the
last recipient would not get any share and the recipient’s property would have
character of individual property. To illustrate ‘A’ has coparcenary property;
the family consists of ‘A’ father, ‘ H‘ wife, ‘B’, ‘C’ sons and ‘D’ daughter.
‘B’ & ‘C’ are married and have sons ‘G’ & ‘H’ and wives, ‘N’ & ‘M’
respectively. They are living together and carrying on family business – on
death of ‘A’ his interest would devolve and there would be notional partition
of the family. The share received by ‘B’ and ‘C’ respectively would become
their individual property governed by section 8 and not section 6, resulting in
extinguishment of share and interest of ‘G’, ‘H’, ‘N’ and ‘M’ and debarring
them to inherit ancestral property.

 

2.4.2.    Though the members live
and want to continue to live jointly and do not want to exercise the volition
of living separate, separation would be thrusted upon them, with extinction of
family property. Section 171 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 which requires
division by meets and bounds and an application u/s. 171(2) on there being
total or partial partition, would become iotise and non-existent. ‘G’ &
‘H’, who have share and interest in coparcenary/ancestral property would lose and
‘B’ & ‘C’ would gain. Considering from all angles, the share received on
notional partition by ‘B’ and ‘C’ would have the character of H.U.F. property
and the share received by each would be for and on behalf of himself, his wife
and son.

 

2.4.3.    Many old judgments of the Apex Court like Gowli
Buddana vs. C.I.T. (1966) 60-ITR- (SC) 293; N. V. Narendra Nath vs. C.W.T.
(1969) 74-ITR-190 (S.C.)
holding that : “When a coparcener having a wife
and two minor daughters and no son receives his share of joint family
properties on partition, such property, in the hands of the coparcener, belongs
to the Hindu undivided family of himself, his wife and minor daughters and
cannot be assessed as his individual property for the purposes of wealth-tax”
  C. Krishna Prasad vs. C.I.T. (1974)
97-ITR-493 (S.C.). Surjit Lal Chhabra vs. C.I.T. (1975) 101-ITR-776 (S.C.);
Controller of Estate Duty vs. Alladi Kupuswamy (1977) 108-ITR-439 (S.C.) and
Pushpa Devi vs. C.I.T. (1977) 109-ITR-730 (S.C.)
needs be considered,
discussed and deliberated. The Hon’ble Supreme Court escaped (sic) the above
cases, which are of material substance and direct on the point at issue.

2.5. An unfounded controversy has been created by
the two-judge judgment in Uttam’s case (supra) after distinguishing the
three-judge judgment in Narayan Rao Sham Rao (supra). In my analysis
better view is in Narayan Rao Sham Rao case and later judgment in Kaloomal
Tapeshwari Prasad (H.U.F.) (1982) 133-ITR-690 (S.C.)
where it has been held
that mere severance of status under Hindu Law would not be sufficient to
establish partition and there must be division of property by meets and bounds
coupled with application after voluntary separation. Case of Uttam (supra) is
on its own facts and completely distinguishable on facts and under the
Income-tax Act. Otherwise also judgement in Narayan Rao Sham Rao (supra)
is by three judges, whereas in case of Uttam (supra) by two judges. For
purposes of income-tax assessment judicial precedent would be the case of Kaloomal
Tapeshwari Prasad (supra)
. At best such observations in Uttam’s case
(supra)
would be obiter dicta and inapplicable as a judicial
precedent.

 

2.6. Recently on 02.07.2018 the Supreme Court in Shyam
Narayan Prasad vs. Krishna Prasad – AIR 2018 S.C. 3152
observed in para 12
: “It is settled that the property inherited by a male Hindu from his
father, father’s father or father’s father’s father is an ancestral property.
The essential feature of ancestral property, according to Mitakshara Law, is
that the sons, grandsons, and great grand-sons of the person who inherits it,
acquire an interest and the rights attached to such property at the moment of
their birth. The share which a coparcener obtains on partition of ancestral
property is ancestral property as regards his male issue. After partition, the
property in the hands of the son will continue to be the ancestral property and
the natural or adopted son of that son will take interest in it and is entitled
to it by survivorship”.
It referred to C. Krishna Prasad Case (supra); M.
Yogendra and Ors. vs. Leelamma N. and Ors, 2009 (15) SCC 184; Rohit Chauhan vs.
Surinder Singh and Ors. AIR 2013 S.C. 3525
etc. Thus it can be said that
Uttam’s case would be completely distinguishable and inapplicable.

 

2.7. Eliminating gender discrimination, putting a
daughter on same pedestal as that of a son, making her as a coparcener as that
of son and with equal rights and obligations is a right step after 50 long
years towards women empowerment and equality. Son and daughter are born out of
the same womb, why should there be preferential treatment to son dehorse
the daughter? Now a daughter would get her interest in coparcenary property of
her father as also share on partition of family of her husband, being a wife.
Double share is laudable. Now she can be sole coparcener. A doubt is raised as
to whether a daughter i.e. a female can be Karta/Manager of her father’s
family? In my humble submission, she being a coparcener, if is possessed of the
property and manages it, she can be a Manager and perform her duties. It is a
misnomer that, only the eldest son can be a Karta / Manager. In the family of
His Late Highness Maharana Bhagwat Singh of Mewar, the honourable Rajasthan
High Court accepted younger son Shreeji Shri Arvind Singh of Mewar as a Manager
instead of Shri Mahendra Singh of Mewar. However, she cannot be a Karta/Manager
of her husband’s family. It shows a daughter remains as daughter married or
unmarried, until her last and also Karta of her father’s family in appropriate
eventuality. It is noticed that some persons persuade the sisters and
pressurise them to release their interest in their favour, which is unethical
and needs to be eschewed and criticised. Women’s rightful gain must go in their
kitty.

 

3.     SUCCESSION OF PROPERTY OF MALE HINDU

The property of a
male Hindu dying intestate i.e. without a Will, shall devolve upon his heirs as
specified in class I of the Schedule; if none, then upon the heirs specified in
Class II of the Schedule and in the absence of the said heirs, then upon the
agnates of the deceased and lastly if there is no agnate, then upon the
cognates. Heirs specified in Class I of the Schedule shall take simultaneously
and equally. The property is distributed as per rules in section 10. All widows
together would take one share; sons and daughters and mother each shall take
one share and the heirs of each predeceased son or each predeceased daughter
shall take between them one share. Heirs specified in any one entry as in Class
II of the Schedule would have equal share. Agnates and Cognates shall receive
as per section 12 with computation of degress as specified in section 13.
Property possessed or acquired by a female Hindu would be held by her as a full
owner, with all powers to transfer, gift, encumber or bequeath.

 

3.1. The Supreme Court after considering preamble
and its over-riding effect on Hindu Law observed in C.W.T. vs. Chander Sen
and Others – AIR 1986 S.C. 1753 : (1986) 161-ITR-370 (S.C.)
, it is not
possible when Schedule indicates heirs in Class I and only includes son and
does not include son’s son but does include son of a predeceased son, to say
that when son inherits the property in the situation contemplated by section 8
he takes it as karta of his own undivided family. It also stated it would be
difficult to hold today the property which devolved on a Hindu u/s. 8 of the
Hindu Succession Act would be HUF in his hand vis-à-vis his own son. This view
has been followed in C.I.T. vs. P. L. Karuppan Chettair (1992) 197-ITR-646
(S.C.)
.

 

 

4.     WOMEN’S PROPERTY

Under the ancient
Hindu Law in operation prior to the coming into force of this Act, a woman’s
ownership of property was hedged in by certain delimitations on her right of
disposal by acts inter vivos and also on her testamentary power in
respect of that property. Absolute power of alienation was not regarded, in
case of a female owner, as a necessary concomitant of the right to hold and
enjoy property and it was only in case of property acquired by her from
particular sources that she had full dominion over it. Section 14 provides that
any property whether movable or immovable or agricultural acquired by
inheritance or devise or at a partition or in lieu of maintenance or by gift
from any person, at or before or after marriage or by her own skill or
exertion, or by purchase or stridhan or in any other manner whatsoever
possessed by a female Hindu, whether acquired before or after the commencement
of this Act, shall be held by her as full owner thereof and not a limited
owner. The said section is not violative of article 14 or 15(i) of the
Constitution and is capable of implementation as held in Pratap Singh vs.
Union of India – AIR 1985 S.C. 1694
.

 

4.1. If a male dies leaving only a widow, she would
be sole owner, but if two widows, each would share equally. Once a widow
succeeds to the property of her husband and acquires absolute right over the
same under this section, she would not be divested of that absolute right on
her remarriage. Property received, acquired or possessed by a female Hindu
would be her individual property. Share received from her father’s coparcenary
u/s. 6 of the Act on partition between her husband and son, would be of the
character of an individual property. She has right to give away by testamentary
succession. In case of her intestacy, succession would be in accordance with
section 15 of the Act. It is a right step towards women’s empowernment and
eliminates gender vice. Now there is no distinction between a man and a woman.

 

5.     SUCCESSION OF PROPERTY OF A FEMALE HINDU

The property of a female Hindu dying intestate shall devolve as mandated
in section 15 and in accordance with the rules set out in section 16. Firstly,
upon the sons, daughters, children of pre-deceased son or daughter and the
husband. Secondly, on the heirs of the husband; thirdly, upon the mother and
father of the female; fourthly, upon the heirs of the father, and lastly, upon
the heirs of the mother. However, any property inherited by a female from her
father or mother shall devolve upon the heirs of her father, if in the absence
of any son or daughter or children of any pre-deceased son or daughter or their
children only.

 

Secondly any property inherited by a female from her husband or from her
father-in-law shall devolve, in the absence of any son or daughter or children
of any pre-deceased son or daughter, upon the heirs of the husband. These
exceptions are on property inherited from father, mother, husband or
father-in-law and not from others or her self-acquired property. Object is to
revert back to the heirs of the same from whom acquired. The order of
succession and manner of distribution amongst heirs of a female Hindu are:
Firstly among the heirs specified hereinbefore in one entry simultaneously in
preference to any succeeding entry; Secondly in case of pre-deceased son or
daughter to his/her deceased son or daughter living at the relevant time. Other
rules would apply.

 

6.     GENERAL PROVISIONS

Heirs related to
full blood shall be preferred as against half blood. When two or more heirs
succeed together, they would receive per capita and not per stirpes and as
tenants-in-common and not as joint tenants. A child in womb at the time of
death of deceased, shall have same right to inherit as a born child.

 

In case of
simultaneous deaths, it shall be presumed, until the contrary is proved, that
the younger survived the elder. Preferential right to acquire property by the
heirs specified in Class I of the Schedule, shall vest in other heirs, if a
heir proposes to transfer his share at the consideration mutually settled or
decided by the Court. If a person commits murder or abates in the crime he
would dis-inherit the property of person murdered. It is based upon principles
of justice, equity and good conscience. Converts to any other religion and his/her
descendants are disqualified and would not inherit. He/she shall be deemed as
died before the deceased. Any disease, defect or deformity would not disqualify
from succession. If there is none to succeed, the property of the deceased
shall devolve on the Government along with obligations and liabilities.



7.     TESTAMENTARY SUCCESSION

‘Will’ as defined
u/s. 2(h) of the Indian Succession Act means “the legal declaration of the
intention of a Testator with respect of his property which he desires to be carried
into effect after his death”. A Will comes into effect after the death of the
Testator and is revocable during the life-time of the testator. Every person of
sound mind not being a minor can dispose of his property by Will. The testator
is at liberty to bequeath the disposable property to any person, he likes.
There is no restriction that a Will has to be made in favour of legal heirs,
relatives, close friends, etc. A Will or codicil need not be stamped or
registered though it deals with vast immovable properties. A Will can be on a
sheet of paper. It need not be on a stamp or Government paper. However, to
generate confidence, it is advisable to execute on a stamp of any denomination.
It is advisable to get each sheet of the Will signed in the aforesaid manner
from the testator and to put photo of the testator.  Attestation should be as per section 63 of
the Indian Succession Act.  However, it
is desirable to get it Notarised or registered under the Indian Registration
Act.

 

A Hindu male or
female can bequeath individual property as well as share in the coparcenary
property by way of a Will. Manifold benefits are inherent by making a Will.
However, it has been noticed that very negligible few tax payers are taking
advantage of the medium of Will. It can be a tool for further reducing the
nominal rate of tax and expanding units of assessments with manifold advantages
to regulate the members of family and relatives. Its importance need not be
emphasised but is well known. It is highly desirable that every person makes a
Will to avoid and avert litigation amongst legal heirs and representatives and
in order to reduce the rate of tax in the hands of relatives and would-be
children, grand-children, daughters and sons-in-law and to create Hindu
undivided family, to add more units. Such persons could be surely reminded :
“Have you executed your Will, if so, please see that it is in a safe place and
do inform your spouse about it. If not, please fix up the earliest appointment
with the ever-friendly lawyer next door! All the ladies should ask their
husbands that there is a proper Will duly executed by them and insist on seeing
it and also to ensure that the (wife) is the sole beneficiary under that Will.
One should advice to act expeditiously. Liability of tax after death of an
individual can be better managed through a Will. It is high time to explore the
multi-fold benefits of a WILL.

 

8.     CONCLUSION

Old Hindu Law and
outdated customs stand deleted, codified in succession and inheritance with
overriding effect given to the enacted provisions. A child in the womb has been
conferred birthright in property. Gender discrimination between son and
daughter eliminated, bestowing share and interest in coparcenary property to
make females self-sufficient and financially strong. Right of testamentary
succession granted in share in coparcenary property, Will has become a strong
tool to choose beneficiaries, avoid stamp duty and family disputes. One can
better manage tax with sound planning. A female can throw her individual
property in common hotch-potch or impress with the character of H.U.F. property
being a coparcener. She can be even Karta of father’s family, but not of
husband’s family. Male predominance stands curtailed. Rule of primogeniture
stands abolished. View expressed in Uttam’s case would be distinguishable on
facts and under income-tax Act. Correct view is in Narayan Rao Sham Rao
(supra)
and Shyam Narayan Prasad (supra).

 

 

ENTRY TAX ON GOODS IMPORTED FROM OUT OF INDIA

Introduction


A burning issue prevailed
about levy of Entry tax on goods imported from out of India.


The State tax on Entry of
Goods into Local Areas is levied by State Governments by enacting respective
State Acts. The Act is enabled by Entry 52 of List II of Schedule VII of
Constitution of India.


Different State Governments
have enacted such Acts including Maharashtra. The Act generally provides for
levy of entry tax on goods, which entered into the State from outside the State
for consumption, use or sale therein. The question for consideration herein is
what is the meaning of words ‘from outside the State’?    


Controversy


There were contradictory
judgments about scope of ‘outside the State’.


In case of Fr.
William Fernandez vs. State of Kerala (115 STC 591) (Ker)
, the Hon.
Kerala High Court held that the scope of entry of goods from outside the State
will be restricted to goods brought from outside State but from place within
India. In other words, when the goods are imported from out of India there is
no intention to levy Entry Tax by State Act. The judgment was based on overall
scheme of Constitution that imported goods are immune from levy of State tax
and that the State Governments are intending to tax goods coming from other
States and not from out of India.


There are contrary
judgments from other High Courts also like in Reliance Industries Ltd.
vs. State of Orissa (16 VST 85) (Ori)
, the Orissa High Court justified
levy of Entry Tax even on goods imported from out of India.


The above controversy
ultimately came before the Hon. Supreme Court.


The
Supreme Court has given its judgment in case of State of Kerala vs. Fr.
William Fernandez (54 GSTR 21)(SC)
.


The main issues raised for
non-levy of goods imported from outside India are rejected by the Hon. Supreme
Court. The main principles observed by the Hon. Supreme Court can be noted as
under: –


(i) The law provides for
entry into local area from “any place” outside State “Any Place” has wide
extent and need not be restricted to place within India.


(ii) Entry 52 permits tax
on entry of goods into local area for consumption, use or sale and has nothing
to do with origin of goods.      


(iii)
When the charging section is clear, provisions cannot be read narrowly to mean
that the imported goods coming from outside country are excluded from charge of
entry tax.


(iv) Even in some State
Entry Tax Acts, specific words are used to include goods imported from outside
the country, and that is by abandon caution thus cannot affect scope in other
State Acts.


(v) The entries in Schedule
VII are regarding field of legislation and not only power of legislation.


(vi) There is no over
powering between State and Union in respect of entries in the field of
Legislation.


(vii) There cannot be said
any intrude of State power into Union power, by levying entry tax on goods
imported from outside India.


(viii) Restriction by
Article 286 on levy of tax on sale/purchase covered by section 5 of CST Act as
sale in course of import/export cannot be brought in, while interpreting Entry
52 in List II.


(ix) The custom duty provisions
also do not hit levy of entry tax as entry tax is levied after import is over.
Import continues till goods are cleared for home consumption. Once so cleared,
they are part of common mass and hence eligible to tax by States.


(x) Though in the concept of
valuation, custom duty is not included in State Entry Tax Act, it is
inconsequential for deciding validity of law.


(xi) Even if, name suggests
levy by local authorities, State is empowered to levy such tax.


(xii)  Other grounds about validity like user of tax
collection etc., were rejected, as they have nothing to do with validity of
levy.


Thus, holding as above the
Hon. Supreme Court upheld entry tax on goods imported from outside India.
 


Some relevant observations
of the Hon. Supreme Court are as under:
 


“58. The plain and literal construction when
put to section 3 read with section 2(d) clearly means that goods entering into
local area from any place outside the State are to be charged with entry tax.
Foreign territory would be a place which is not only outside the local area but
also outside the State. The writ petitions are trying to introduce words of
limitation in the definition clause. The interpretation which is sought to be
put up is that both the phrases be read as:


(1)  “from any place outside that local area but
within that State”;


(2)  any place outside the State but within
India.


59. It is well known rule of statutory
interpretation that be process of interpretation the provision cannot be
rewritten nor any word can be introduced. The expression ‘any place’ the words
‘outside the State’ is also indicative of wide extent. The words ‘any place’
cannot be limited to a place within the territory of India when no such
indication is discernible from the provisions of the Act.

 

60. The entry tax legislations are referable to
entry 52 of List II of the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution. Entry 52 also
provided a legislative field, namely, ‘taxes on the entries of goods into a
local area for consumption, use or sale therein’. Legislation is thus concerned
only with entry of goods into a local area for consumption, use or sale. The
origin of goods has no relevance with regard to chargeability of entry tax…”


Further:


“75. The distribution of power between Union and
States is done in a mutually exclusive manner as is reflected by precise and
clear field of legislation as allocated under different list under the Seventh
Schedule. No assumption of any overlapping between a subject allocated to Union
and State arises. When the field of legislation falls in one or other in Union
or State Lists, the legislation falling under the State entry has always been
upheld.”


The Hon.
Supreme Court also observed as under: –


“83. As
noted above, although, Nine Judges Constitution Bench had left the question
open of validity of entry tax on goods imported from countries outside the
territories of India, the two Hon’ble Judges, i.e. Justice R. Banumathi and
Justice Dr. D.Y. Chandrachud while delivering separate judgment have considered
the leviability of entry tax on imported goods in detail. Both Hon’ble Judges
have held that there is no clash/overlap between entry levied by the State
under Entry 52 of List II and the custom duty levied by the Union under Entry
83 List I. We have also arrived at the same conclusion in view of the foregoing
discussions. We thus hold that entry tax legislations do not intrude in the
legislative field reserved for Parliament under Entry 41 and under Entry 83 of
List I.


The State Legislature is fully competent to impose tax on the entry of
goods into a local area for consumption, sale and use. We thus repel the
submission of petitioner that entry tax legislation of the State encroaches in
the Parliament’s field.”


Conclusion


The law
about levy of Entry tax has now become clear. The interpretation on many
Legislative aspects by
the Hon. Supreme Court will be useful for guidance in future.

 

Article 12(4) of India-USA DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) – as consideration received for rendering on call advisory services in the nature of troubleshooting, isolating problem and diagnosing related trouble and repair services remotely, without any on-site support, did not satisfy make available condition under DTAA, it was not taxable in India.

13. [2018] 98
taxmann.com 458 (Delhi) Ciena Communications India (P.) Ltd vs. ACIT Date of
Order: 27th September, 2018 A.Ys.: 2012-13 to 2014-15

 

Article 12(4) of India-USA DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) – as
consideration received for rendering on call advisory services in the nature of
troubleshooting, isolating problem and diagnosing related trouble and repair
services remotely, without any on-site support, did not satisfy make available
condition under DTAA, it was not taxable in India.

 

Facts

 

Taxpayer, an
Indian company, was engaged in the business of providing Annual Maintenance
Contract (‘AMC’) services and installation, commissioning services for
equipment supplied by its associated enterprises (“AEs”) to customers in India.

 

In relation to
such services, Taxpayer entered into an agreement with its US AE. In terms of
the agreement, the US AE was required to provide remote on-call support
services and emergency technical support services to facilitate Taxpayer in the
maintenance and repair of the equipment supplied to the customers in India.
These services were rendered by the US AE remotely from outside India. In some
cases, the equipment supplied to the customers in India was also shipped to the
US by the Taxpayer for undertaking repairs by the US AE.

 

Taxpayer
contended that the services rendered by US AE did not make available any
technical knowledge or skill. Further, as the services were rendered outside
India, there was no PE of the US AE in India and hence the payment made to US
AE was not taxable in India. 

 

However, AO held that the services rendered by non-resident AE made
available technical knowledge, experience or skill and hence qualified as FTS
under the India US DTAA. 

 

Therefore, the
Taxpayer appealed before the CIT(A) which upheld AO’s order. Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

·        
            Article
12 of India-USA DTAA provides that payment made for technical services
qualifies as fee for included services (FIS), if such services make available
technical knowledge and skill to the recipient of service, such that the
service recipient is enabled to use such knowledge/skill on its own.

·        
            Services
provided by AE to Taxpayer involved provision of assistance in troubleshooting,
isolating the problem and diagnosing related trouble and alarms and equipment
repair services. These services were provided remotely outside India and no
on-site support services were rendered in India. Although, the technical
knowledge or skill was used by the US AE for rendering of the services, it did
not make available any technical knowledge or skill to the Taxpayer.

·        
            Thus,
the amount paid by Taxpayer to the US AE did not qualify as FIS and hence, it
was not taxable in India as per Article 12 of India US DTAA.  

 

 

 

Article 5(1) & 5(2)(g) of India-Mauritius DTAA; – Ownership over oil or gas well is not a precondition for constitution of exploration PE under Article 5(2)(g) of India- Mauritius DTAA.

12.
TS-633-ITAT-2018 (Delhi) GIL Mauritius Holdings Ltd. vs. DDIT Date of Order: 22nd
October, 2018 A.Y.: 2006-07

 

Article 5(1)
& 5(2)(g) of India-Mauritius DTAA; – Ownership over oil or gas well is not
a precondition for constitution of exploration PE under Article 5(2)(g) of
India- Mauritius DTAA.

 

Facts

 

The Taxpayer
was a company incorporated in Mauritius. During the year under consideration,
Taxpayer entered into a subcontracting arrangement for rendering certain
services in relation to oil and gas project in India under two separate
contracts with two Indian companies (ICo 1 and ICo 2). For executing the work
under the respective contracts, Taxpayer was required to establish a dedicated
project team headed by a project manager for proper execution of the subcontracted
work in India. It had also deployed certain vessels in India.

 

While the two
contracts were entered into on 1st November 2004 and 15th
September 2004 respectively, the Taxpayer considered the date of entry of
vessel in India (viz. 1st February 2005 and 1st December
2004 respectively) as the date of commencement of the contract and contended
that the duration of the two contracts was 109 days and 136 days respectively.
Hence, presence of such duration did not result in a PE in India.

 

The AO however,
held that the vessel used by the taxpayer for carrying on its activities in
India constituted a fixed place of business under Article 5(1) of the DTAA.
Hence, income from subcontracting was taxable in India.

 

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer filed an appeal before the CIT(A) who noted that Taxpayer activities
were in relation to a project dealing with transportation of mineral oils, and
hence, such activities would create a PE under Article 5(1) as also under
Article 5(2)(g)2 of the DTAA. (Both Article 5(1) and 5(2)(g) do not
provide for a time threshold for creation of a PE). Aggrieved, the Taxpayer
appealed before the Tribunal. 

 

Held

 

Computation of
duration of the contract:

  •             As
    per the subcontracting agreement, subcontractor was required to commence the
    work on the ‘effective date’ or such other date as may be mutually agreed
    between the parties. On failure of Taxpayer to furnish information about
    the effective date, the date of entering into the contract was held to be
    the date of commencement of the contract.
  •             Further,
    it was held that the date of entry of the vessel into India cannot be
    taken to be date of commencement of the work for the following reasons:

           
           The scope of work under the
main contract when coupled with the scope of work under the sub-contract did
not support the commencement of work necessarily from the date of entry of
vessel into India.

          
            The terms of subcontractor
agreement required not only the vessels to be mobilised in India but also
mobilisation of several key persons, equipment materials tools etc. Also, the
contract stated that the commencement of contract shall be from the date the
agreement is signed.

           
           The date of demobilisation of
the vessel was taken as the end date of the contract. Thus, duration of both
contracts was calculated as 201 days and 212 days respectively after taking
into account period from the date of signing the contract till the date of
demobilisation of the vessel in India.

__________________________________

2  Article
5(2)(g) deems a mine, an oil or gas well, a quarry or any other place of
extraction of natural resources as a fixed place PE

 

Applicability
of Article 5(2)(i)

 

           Since the duration of both the
separate contracts was less than the threshold period of 9 months Taxpayer did
not create a PE under Article 5(2)(i) of the DTAA. 

 

Applicability
of Article 5(2)(g)

  •             For
    determination of an exploration PE under Article 5(2)(g) of
    India-Mauritius DTAA, the only requirement is that there should be a fixed
    place in the form of oil rig/ gas well/quarry at the disposal of the
    Taxpayer through which it carries on its business. It is incorrect to say
    that the Taxpayer should be owner of the oil or gas well for evaluating if
    it has a PE under Article 5(2)(g).
  •             Article
    5(2) (including Article 5(2)(g) refers to various places which could be
    included within the scope of PE, without attaching any condition that they
    should be owned by the taxpayer. The only condition is that the business
    of the taxpayer should be carried on through that place.
  •             Since
    nothing was brought on record to show that the project site was at the
    disposal of the Taxpayer, and whether its business was carried on from
    such project site, it cannot be held that Taxpayer had a PE under Article
    5(2)(g) of the DTAA.

 

Article 5 & Article 12 of India-South Africa DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Payment for rendering line production services did not qualify as FTS/ royalty under the Act as well as the DTAA.

11. (2018) 98
taxmann.com 227 (Mum) Endemol South Africa (Proprietary) Ltd. vs. DCIT Date of
Order: 3rd October, 2018 A.Y.: 2012-13

 

Article 5 & Article 12 of India-South Africa DTAA; Explanation 2 to
section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Payment for rendering line production services
did not qualify as FTS/ royalty under the Act as well as the DTAA. 

 

Facts

 

The Taxpayer, a
company incorporated in South Africa, entered into an agreement with an Indian
Company (“ICo”) to carry out Line Production Services1. Under the
said agreement, the Taxpayer was required to provide certain administrative
services for facilitating and coordinating filming of episodes of television
series by ICo at various locations in South Africa.

 

The Taxpayer filed its return of income declaring nil income on the
contention that the fees received for rendering the aforesaid services was not
in the nature of FTS u/s. 9(1)(vii) of the Act and accordingly, it was not
taxable in India.

 

However, the AO
was of the view that the role of the Taxpayer was not that of a mere
facilitator and the amount received was for the use of copyright as well as for
rendering the managerial and technical services to ICo and hence it qualified
as royalty and Fee for Technical services (FTS) under the Act as well as the
DTAA.

 

Aggrieved, Taxpayer filed an objection before the DRP. On perusal of the
terms of agreement, DRP held that the Taxpayer was engaged in the co-production
of the television series in South Africa by providing the technical inputs and
technical manpower to ICo. Thus, the fees received by the Taxpayer was for
rendering managerial and technical services which qualified as FTS under the
Act as well as the DTAA. Further, the DRP also held that the Taxpayer had
assigned all its copyrights in the television series to ICo. Thus, the payments
received by Taxpayer also qualified as royalty under the Act as well as Article
12 of DTAA.

______________________________________

1.   Line production services which were provided
by the Taxpayer included services like (i) arranging for crew and support
personnel, as may be requisitioned; (ii) props and other set production
materials; (iii) safety, security and transportation; and (iv) filming and
other equipment, as may be requisitioned.

 

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

 

Whether line
production services can be characterised as services of a managerial, technical
or consultancy nature for FTS:

·        
            Under
the line production agreement, Taxpayer rendered various coordination/
facilitation services to ICo in producing the television series, such as
arranging of all production facilities; providing a line producer, production
staff, local crew for providing stunt services, provision of transportation
necessary for stunts/ production of the show; arranging for a director, staff,
art department and production staff to set up and film the series; providing
for all required paper work and declaration regarding fair treatment meted out
to animals, insects etc.

·        
            For the
following reasons, it was held that various coordination/facilitation services
rendered by the Taxpayer did not qualify as FTS:

        

   
           •        Managerial
Services
– The term managerial services, ordinarily means handling
management and its affairs. As per the concise oxford dictionary, the term
managerial services mean rendering of services which involves controlling,
directing, managing or administering a business or part of a business or any
other thing. Since the services rendered by the Taxpayer were administrative
services (such as making logistic arrangements etc), it would not tantamount to
provision of any managerial or management functional services to ICo. It,
therefore, would not fall within the realm of the term ‘managerial services’.

       

   
           •        Technical
Services
– The term ‘technical services’ takes within its sweep services
which would require the expertise in technology or special skill or knowledge
relating to the field of technology. As the administrative services, viz.
arranging for logistics etc., by the Taxpayer neither involved use of any
technical skill or technical knowledge, nor any application of technical
expertise on its part while rendering such services, it could not be treated as
technical services.

             
  

                
      Consultancy Services– The
term consultancy services, in common parlance, means provision of advice or
advisory services by a professional requiring specialised qualification,
knowledge, expertise. Such services are more dependent on skill, intellect and
individual characteristics of the person rendering it. As the services rendered
by the Taxpayer did not involve provision of any advice or consultancy to ICo,
the same could not be brought within the ambit of “consultancy services”.

·        
            Since
the aforesaid services were purely administrative in nature, the consideration
received by the Taxpayer for rendering them could not be brought within the
sweep of the definition of “FTS” either under the Act or under DTAA.
Reliance was also placed on the ITAT decision in case of Yashraj Films Pvt.
Ltd. vs. ITO (IT) (2012) 231 ITR (T) 125 (Mum.)
wherein on similar and
overlapping facts, the Tribunal had observed that as the services rendered by
the non-resident service providers for making logistic arrangements were in the
nature of commercial services, the same could not be treated as managerial, technical
or consultancy services within the meaning given in Explanation 2 to section
9(1)(vii) of the Act.

 

Whether the
consideration can be characterised as royalty income:

·        
            In sum
and substance, the agreement entered by the Taxpayer was for rendering of line
production services by the Taxpayer to ICo in order to facilitate and enable
ICo to produce the television series and not for grant of any licensing rights
in the television programme.

·        
            Further,
as ICo had commissioned the work to Taxpayer under the contract of service, ICo
qualified as the first owner of the work produced by the Taxpayer under the
South Africa Copyright Act No. 98 of 1978. Hence, it was incorrect to suggest
that there was an assignment of copyright by the Taxpayer in favour of ICo.

  •             Even
    it was accepted that the consideration received by the Taxpayer was for
    ‘transfer’ of the copyright to ICo, such amount would not qualify as
    royalty as it did not involve use of or transfer of right to use a
    copyright.

 

Article 5(6) & Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA; Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Presence of employees is to be tested separately for each type of service for computing Service PE threshold; Application of beneficial provisions of the Act for one source of income and treaty for another source of income is permissible

10.
TS-604-ITAT-2018 (Mum)

Dimension Data Asia Pacific Pte Ltd.
vs. DCIT Date of Order: 12th October, 2018 A.Y.: 2012-13

 

Article 5(6) & Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA; Explanation 2 to
section 9(1)(vii) of the Act – Presence of employees is to be tested separately
for each type of service for computing Service PE threshold; Application of
beneficial provisions of the Act for one source of income and treaty for
another source of income is permissible

 

Facts

 

Taxpayer, a private limited company incorporated in
Singapore, was engaged in the business of providing management support services
to its group entities in Asia Pacific region. Taxpayer had a wholly owned
subsidiary in India (ICo). During the years under consideration, Taxpayer sent
its employees to render following services to ICo in India.

·        
            Management
support services

·        
            Technical
assistance and guidance to ICo in relation to setting up of internet data
centres (IDCs) in India.

 

The duration of
stay of the employees in India during the relevant year was as follows:

Type of service rendered in India

No. of solar days spent in India during the year

Management support fees (not being FTS)

2 days

Technical service

171 days

Total days of presence in India

173 days

 

Taxpayer
received consideration in the form of management fee for management support
services and a separate service fee for providing technical services for
setting up of internet data centres (IDCs) in India.

 

Taxpayer conceded that service fee qualified as Fee for
Technical Services (FTS) under the Act as well as the DTAA and offered it to
tax in India. However, Taxpayer contended that management support fee qualified
as business income. Since the presence of employees for rendering management
support services in India was less than 30 days, Taxpayer contended that such
presence did not result in creation of a PE in India. Hence, management support
fee was not taxable in India.

 

The Assessing Officer (AO), however, aggregated the
number of days of presence of Taxpayer’s employees in India and held that the
Taxpayer has a service PE in India. Thus, AO taxed the management fee as well
as service fee as business Income in India.

 

On appeal, the Dispute Resolution Panel (DRP) upheld AO’s
order. Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 

Held

 

·        
In cases of multiple sources of income, a taxpayer has an
option to choose the provisions of the Act for one source while applying the
provisions of the DTAA for the other source of income. Reference in this regard
was made to Bangalore ITAT decision in the case of IBM World Trade
Corporation vs. ADIT (2015) 58 Taxmann.com 132 and IBM World Trade Corporation
vs. DDIT (IT) (2012) 20 taxmann.com 728.

·        
            Taxability
of Management Support Fees:

 

   
        •           There
is no dispute that the management support fee qualifies as business income
under Article 7 of the India-Singapore DTAA. However, such income would be
taxable only if the Taxpayer had a PE in India under Article 5 of the DTAA.

       
 

   
         •          Since
the employees’ presence in India for rendering management support services was
less than 30 days, such presence of employees did not create a Service PE for
the Taxpayer in India. Hence, management support fee received from ICo is not
taxable in India. Presence of employees in India for rendition of technical
services is not to be reckoned for calculation of service PE duration.

 

  •             Taxability
    of Service Fee:

           

   
       •            Taxpayer’s
employee had the requisite expertise in the field of IDCs and they were sent to
India to assist and provide guidance to ICo in setting up of IDCs. Thus, the
services rendered by the employees of the Taxpayer made available technical
knowledge and skill to ICo. Hence, the fee paid for such services qualified as
FTS under Article 12 of DTAA. Therefore, such service fee was taxable in
India. 

       

   
         •          Once
the income qualified as FTS under Article 12 of DTAA, owing to exclusion in Article
5 with respect to services covered under Article 12 of DTAA, the same fell
outside the scope of Article 5 of DTAA dealing with PEs. Hence, evaluation of
whether there was a service PE became academic

 

 

Section 194C – Value of by-products arising during the process of milling paddy into rice, which remained with the millers, not considered as part of the consideration for the purpose of TDS

6.  ITO (TDS) vs. Punjab State
Warehousing Corporation (Chandigarh)

Members: Sanjay Garg, JM and Annapurna Gupta, AMITA Nos.: 1309 /CHD/2016 A.Y.: 2012-13 Dated: 30th October, 2018 Counsel for Revenue / Assessee: Atul Goyal, B. M. Monga, Rohit Kaura and
Vibhor Garg / Manjit Singh


Section 194C – Value of by-products arising
during the process of milling paddy into rice, which remained with the millers,
not considered as part of the consideration for the purpose of TDS


Facts


The assessee is a procurement agency of
Punjab Government which procures paddy on behalf of Food Corporation of India
(FCI), get it milled and supply rice to FCI. The paddy was given to the millers
for milling at the rates as fixed by FCI. As per the terms of the agreement,
the millers were required to supply rice in the ratio of 67% of the paddy given
to them by the assessee in return the millers would get Rs. 15 per quintal as
milling charges. As per agreement, the by-products, if any, arising from the
process would remain with the millers and the assessee had no right in respect
thereof. The assessee deducted the tax at source u/s. 194C on the milling
charges of Rs. 15 per quintal so paid to the millers.


According to the AO, since as per the
agreement, the by-products i.e. remaining 33% part, out of the milled paddy,
was retained by the millers and the same had a marketable value, it was part of
the consideration paid by the assessee to the millers, whereon the assessee was
required to deduct tax at source u/s. 194C. Since the assessee failed to do so,
he held the assessee as assessee in default u/s. 201 (1) and 201 (1A) of the
Act.

 

The assessee appealed before the CIT(A) who
relying on the decisions of the Delhi Bench of the tribunal in the case ITO
vs. Aahar Consumer Products Pvt Ltd. (ITA No. 2910-1939-1654 &
1705/Delhi/2010)
and of the Amritsar Bench of the Tribunal in the case of D.M.
Punjab Civil Supply Corporation Ltd, (ITA No. 158/Asr/2016)
allowed the
appeal of the assessee and quashed the demand raised by the AO on account of
short deduction of tax.

 

Being aggrieved by the order of the CIT(A),
the revenue appealed before the Tribunal and made following submissions in
support of its contention that the tax at source should have been deducted
after taking into account the value of the by-products:

  • While fixing the milling
    charges by FCI, the value of by-product in the shape of broken rice, rice kani,
    rice bran and phuk and which had a reasonable market value, was duly taken into
    consideration and thereafter net milling charges of Rs. 15 was arrived at;

  • Reliance was placed on the
    correspondence / clarification from the Secretary, Food and Civil Supplies
    Department that milling charges were fixed taking into consideration the value
    of the by-product which was a part of the consideration paid by the assessee to
    the millers for paddy milling contract;

  • As per the press release
    issued by the Ministry of Consumer Affairs, Food & Public Distribution, the
    Union Food Ministry had clarified that the milling charges for paddy paid by
    the Central Government to the State Agencies were fixed, on the basis of the
    rates recommended by the Tariff Commission, who had taken into account value of
    the by-products derived from the paddy, while suggesting net rate of the
    milling price payable to the rice millers;

  • As per the report of the
    Comptroller and Auditor General of India (C&AG) on Procurement and Milling
    of Paddy for Central Pool, the milling charges were fixed after adjusting for
    by-products cost recovery;

  • It also relied on the
    decisions of the Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of Kanchanganga Sea
    Foods Ltd. vs. CIT (2004) 265 ITR 644
    , which was confirmed by the Supreme
    Court reported in (2010) 325 ITR 549.


Held


The Tribunal noted that the milling charges
were fixed by the Government and neither the assessee nor the millers had any
say on the milling charges fixed. Even the out-turn ratio was also fixed and
the miller had to return 67% of the manufactured rice, irrespective of the fact
whether the yield of rice manufactured was low or high from the paddy entrusted
to him.


Thus, the nature of the contact, according
to the Tribunal, was not purely a work contract, but it was something more than
that. Under the contract, the miller had no choice to return rice and
by-products as per the actual outcome and claim only the milling charges.


Further, it was noted that the agreement
contained specific term that ‘the by-product is the property of the miller’,
which meant that the property in the by-product passed immediately to the
miller on the very coming of it, into existence. Thus, moment the paddy was
milled, the assessee lost its ownership and control over the paddy and the
by-product, and acquired the right only on the ‘milled rice’.


Thus, as per the agreement, the by-product
never became the property of the procurement agencies. Therefore, according to
the Tribunal, it cannot be said that the said by-product had been handed over
as consideration in kind by the assessee to the millers. When one is not the
owner of the product and the property in the product had never passed on to
other person, he, under the circumstances, cannot pass the same to the others.


The property in the by-product from the very
inception remained with the miller and, hence, the Tribunal held that the same
cannot be said to be the consideration received by the miller. According to the
Tribunal, even though the consideration was fixed taking into consideration the
likely benefit that the miller will get out of milling process in the form of
by-products, such benefits cannot be said to be consideration for the
contract. 


As
regards the reliance placed by the revenue on the decision in the case of Kanchanganga
Sea Foods Ltd.
, the same was distinguished by the Tribunal and held that
the same was not applicable to the assessee’s case. In the result, the Tribunal
dismissed the appeals filed by the revenue and upheld the order of the CIT(A).

 

Section 2(47) – Conversion of compulsory convertible preference shares into equity shares does not amount to transfer

5.  Periar
Trading Company Private Limited vs. Income Tax Officer (Mumbai)
Members: Mahavir Singh, JM and N.K. Pradhan, AMITA No.: 1944/Mum/2018 A.Y.: 2012-13. Dated: 9th November, 2018 Counsel for Assessee / Revenue: Percy Pardiwala
and Jeet Kandar / Somnath M. Wagale


Section 2(47) – Conversion of compulsory
convertible preference shares into equity shares does not amount to transfer


Facts


During the year
under appeal, the assessee company converted 51,634 number of cumulative and
compulsory convertible preference shares (CCPS) held by it in Trent Ltd., into
equity shares. According to AO, the conversion of CCPS into equity shares was
transfer within the meaning of the definition provided in section 2(47)(i) of
the Act. Accordingly, the sum of Rs. 2.85 crore, being difference of market
value of 51,634 number of equity shares of Trent Ltd. as on date of conversion
and the cost of the acquisition of CCPS was by him as taxable as capital gains.
On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO.


Held


The Tribunal noted that the CBDT vide its
Circular F. No. 12/1/84-IT(AI) dated 12.05.1964 has clarified that where one
type of share is converted into another type of share, there is no transfer of
capital asset within the meaning of section 2(47). It also relied on the Mumbai
Tribunal’s decision in the case of ITO vs. Vijay M. Merchant, [1986] 19 ITD
510.


According to it, the decision of the Supreme
Court in the case of CIT vs. Motors & General Stores (P.) Ltd [1967] 66
ITR 692
and relied on by the CIT(A) in his order, was entirely
distinguishable on facts of the present case. It further observed that, the
contrary interpretation would lead to double taxation in as much as, having
taxed the capital gain upon such conversion, at the time of computing capital
gain upon sale of such converted shares, the assessee would still be taxed
again, as the cost of acquisition would still be adopted as the issue price of
the CCPS and not the consideration adopted while levying capital gain upon such
conversion. Accordingly, it was held that conversion of CCPS into equity shares
cannot be treated as ‘transfer’ within the meaning of section 2(47) of the Act.

 

Sections 50, 54F – Deemed short term capital gains, calculated u/s. 50, arising on transfer of a depreciable asset, which asset was held for more than 36 months before the date of transfer qualify for exemption u/s. 54F, subject to satisfaction of other conditions mentioned in section 54F. Assessee having utilised the net consideration by the due date as specified u/s. 139(4), is entitled to exemption u/s. 54F though he failed to deposit the net consideration in the capital gain account scheme within the time specified u/s. 139(1).

18. [2018] 99 taxmann.com 88 (Ahmedabad-Trib.) Shrawankumar G. Jain vs. ITO ITA No. 695/Ahd./2016 A.Y.: 2011-12.Dated: 3rd  October, 2018.

 

Sections 50, 54F – Deemed short term
capital gains, calculated u/s. 50, arising on transfer of a depreciable asset,
which asset was held for more than 36 months before the date of transfer
qualify for exemption u/s. 54F, subject to satisfaction of other conditions
mentioned in section 54F. 


Assessee having utilised the net
consideration by the due date as specified u/s. 139(4), is entitled to
exemption  u/s. 54F though he failed to
deposit the net consideration in the capital gain account scheme within the
time specified u/s. 139(1).


FACTS


The assessee, an individual, carrying on his
proprietorship business under the name and style of MM sold his factory shed on
which depreciation had been claimed. Accordingly, the income earned thereon was
shown as short-term capital gain u/s. 50. However, in the return of income the
assessee had claimed exemption u/s. 54F against the short-term capital gain on
the ground that same was invested in purchase of residential property.


The Assessing Officer (AO) held that the
exemption is available u/s. 54F, only on transfer of a long-term capital asset.
The impugned factory shed was subject to depreciation u/s. 32 therefore, the
gain earned on the sale of such factory shed was liable to be taxed u/s. 50
being short-term capital gain. Once, the gain was held as short-term by virtue
of the provision of section 50, same could not be subjected to exemption under
section 54F.  The Assessing Officer also
observed that the object for enacting the provision of section 50 was to avoid
the multiple benefits claimed by the assessee. He held that the assessee was
not eligible for exemption u/s. 54F.  
Besides above, he also observed that the assessee had violated the
provision of section 54F(4) as he failed to deposit the amount of net sale
consideration in the capital gain account scheme. Therefore, the assessee could
not be allowed exemption u/s. 54F.


Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) who upheld the order passed by the AO.


Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal.


HELD


The Tribunal noted that It is undisputed
fact that the period of holding of factory shed, on which depreciation was
claimed and which has been sold, was exceeding 36 months. Thus, the gain
arising on sale was held as short term by virtue of the provision of section
50.


The Tribunal on a combined reading of the
sections 50 and 54F noted that all the provisions of the two sections are
mutually exclusive to each other. There is no mention under section 50
referring to the provision of section 54F and vice versa. Therefore, the Tribunal
held that the provision of one section does not exclude the provision of other
section. It held that both the provisions should be applied independently in
the instant case. The Tribunal held that the capital gain earned by the
assessee on the sale of depreciable assets being factory shed is eligible for
exemption u/s. 54F as it is long-term capital assets as per the provision of
section 2(42A).  The Tribunal observed
that it has no hesitation in deleting the addition made by the AO by
disallowing the exemption available to the assessee.


The Tribunal also held that there is no
dispute the net consideration was utilised by the assessee before filing the
income tax return within the due date as specified u/s. 139(4). Therefore, the
assessee is eligible for exemption u/s. 54F, though he failed to deposit the
net consideration in the capital gain account scheme within the time specified
u/s. 139(1). The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

 

Sections 22, 24 – Income earned by assessee, society, by letting out space on terrace for installation of mobile tower / antenna is taxable as “Income from House Property” and consequently, deduction u/s. 24(a) is allowable in respect of such income.

17. [2018] 98 taxmann.com 365 (Mumbai-Trib.) Kohinoor Industrial Premises Co-op Society
Ltd. vs. ITO
ITA No. 670/Mum/2018 A.Y.: 2013-14.              
Dated: 5th  October, 2018.


Sections 22,
24 – Income earned by assessee, society, by letting out space on terrace for
installation of mobile tower / antenna is taxable as “Income from House
Property” and consequently, deduction u/s. 24(a) is allowable in respect of
such income.


FACTS


The assessee, a co-operative society,
derived income by letting out space on terrace for installation of mobile
tower/antenna.  This income was declared
in the return of income, filed by the society, under the head `Income from
House Property’ and deduction u/s. 24(a) was claimed.


The Assessing Officer (AO) observed that the
terrace cannot be regarded as house property as it was a common amenity for
members.  He also observed that since the
conveyance was not executed, the society is not the owner of the premises.  The AO taxed the income under the head
“Income from Other Sources”.


Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.


Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the Tribunal.



HELD


The Tribunal observed that the issue before
it is, what is the nature of income received by the assessee for letting out
such space to the cellular operator/mobile company for installing and operating
mobile towers/antenna? It held that the terrace of the building cannot be
considered as distinct and separate but certainly is a part of the
house property.


Therefore, letting-out space on the terrace
of the house property for installation and operation of mobile tower/antenna
certainly amounts to letting-out a part of the house property itself. It held
that the observation of the AO that the terrace cannot be considered as house
property is unacceptable.


As regards the
observation of the Commissioner (Appeals) that the rental income received by
the assessee is in the nature of compensation for providing services and
facility to cellular operators, the Tribunal observed that the revenue has
failed to bring on record any material to demonstrate that in addition to
letting-out space on the terrace for installation and operation of antenna the
assessee has provided any other service or facilities to the cellular operators.


The Tribunal
directed the AO to treat the rental income received by the assessee from
cellular operator as income from house property and allow deduction u/s. 24(a).


Appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Section 145(3) – Books of Accounts cannot be rejected u/s. 145(3) merely because Gross profit from a particular segment was lower and assessee was not in possession of proper documentary evidences in respect of expenses where the genuineness of expenses was not doubted.

16.
(2018) 65 ITR (Trib.) 532 (Jaipur)

Dreamax
Infrastructure Developers vs. ITO ITA No. :
364/JP/2017 A.Y.:
2012-13Dated: 25th May, 2018

 

Section 145(3) – Books of Accounts cannot
be rejected u/s. 145(3) merely because Gross profit from a particular segment
was lower and assessee was not in possession of proper documentary evidences in
respect of expenses where the genuineness of expenses was not doubted.


FACTS


The appellant, a partnership firm, engaged
in the business of Infrastructure and industrial project of Construction of
Road, Industrial Township, Security Barracks etc., was awarded two different
projects. One of road work and industrial township (Chittorgarh project) and
another of a highway road project (Pune Project). Appellant had maintained
single set of books for whole of its business covering both the projects. No
work was carried in respect of Pune project and no revenue was generated,
whereas, there was contractual revenue from the Chittorgarh project.  Appellant was asked to submit separate
trading account for each project by the Assessing Officer (AO). Appellant had
not maintained separate books for each project, however books were audited and
the same were produced along with other required details. AO further pointed
out that assessee had not supported the expenditure with proper vouchers. AO
also noted that appellant had shown very less Gross Profit (GP) for the
relevant Assessment year from the work executed. Accordingly, the AO doubted
the correctness of the books of accounts of the assessee and rejected the same
by invoking the provisions of section 145(3) of the Income Tax Act and adopted
8% Net Profit rate on Contract receipts. The rejection of Books was challenged
before the Hon’ble ITAT.


HELD


When AO does
not dispute the fact that appellant maintains Books, which are also audited,
then he is not justified in segregating the activities in different category
and then observing that appellant had reported low GP in some category ,
whereas overall 7.44% GP rate was declared which was not objected by the
revenue. Further, AO had only pointed out that expenses were not supported with
proper evidences and he had not doubted the genuineness of expenditure. When
appellant had produced relevant documentary evidences, insignificant defects in
supporting evidence cannot be a reason for rejection of books of account. It
was further held that if the expenditure claimed by the appellant was not found
to be bogus/ excessive then the low profit cannot be reason for rejection of
Books. As the work was carried under a composite work contract and appellant
was working as one enterprise there was no need for production of separate
books for each activity. Further, Hon’ble ITAT followed the decision of the
Hon’ble jurisdictional High Court in case of Malani Ramjivan Jagannath vs.
ACIT 316 ITR 120
, wherein it was held that mere deviation of GP rate cannot
be a ground for rejecting books of accounts and income cannot be determined on
the basis of estimate and guesswork. Accordingly it was held that appellant’s
case did not warrant rejection of Books of Accounts u/s. 145(3).

 

Section 10(1) – Cultivation of Mushroom, although in controlled condition using trays placed above land, is an agricultural activity and income derived there from is exempt u/s. 10(1).

15.
(2018) 65 ITR (Trib.) 625 (Hyderabad – SB)

DCIT vs.
Inventaa Industries (P.) Ltd. ITA No.:
1015 to 1018(Hyd.) of 2015 C.O. No.:
53 to 56 (Hyd.) of 2015
A.Ys.:
2008-09 to 2012-13 Dated: 9th July, 2018


Section 10(1) – Cultivation of Mushroom,
although in controlled condition using trays placed above land, is an
agricultural activity and income derived there from is exempt u/s. 10(1).   


FACTS


 The assessee company was engaged in growing
Edible White Button Mushrooms and the income from the said activity was treated
as Agricultural Income claiming exemption u/s. 10(1).  Assessing Officer (AO) contended that as
Mushrooms were grown in ‘growing rooms’ under ‘controlled conditions’ in racks
placed above land and using compost manure which is not land and hence the said
activity was not an agricultural activity. CIT(A) ruled in assessee’s favor by
concluding that production of mushroom was a process of agricultural production
and income derived from such a process was agricultural income eligible for
exemption u/s. 10(1). The question before the Special Bench of the Hon’ble ITAT
(Hyderabad Bench) was, whether income from production and sale of Mushrooms can
be termed as ‘agricultural income’ under the Income Tax Act, 1961?


HELD


The Special Bench of the Hon’ble ITAT
supported the view of assessee that ‘soil’ is a part of the land, which is part
of earth. Mushrooms are grown on ‘soil’. Certain basic operations are performed
on it, which require ‘expenditure of human skill and labour’ resulting in
raising the mushrooms. When soil is placed on trays, it does not cease to be
land and when operations are carried



out on soil, it would be agricultural activity carried upon land itself.


In order to
claim exemption u/s. 10(1), use of land and performing activity on it, so as to
raise a natural product, is sufficient. If the strict interpretation is adopted
for the word ‘Land’ appearing in definition of “agricultural Income” u/s. 2(1A)
of the Act, then, when ‘soil’ attached to earth is cultivated, it would be
agricultural activity and when ‘soil’ is cultivated after detaching the same
from earth, it would not be agricultural activity. Such an interpretation is
unintended and unfair. It was concluded that ‘soil’, even when separated from
land and placed in trays, pots, containers, terraces, compound walls etc.,
continues to be a specie of land.


Further, on the question whether mushroom is
‘plant’ or a ‘fungus’ it was observed that one cannot restrict the word
‘product’ to ‘plants’, ‘fruits’, ‘vegetables’ or such botanical life only. The
only condition was that the “product” in question should be raised on
the land by performing some basic operations. Mushrooms produced by the
assessee are a product.


This product is raised on land/soil, by
performing certain basic operations. The product draws nourishment from the
soil and is naturally grown, by such operation on soil which require expenditure
of ‘human skill and labour’. The product so raised has utility for consumption,
trade and commerce and hence would qualify as an ‘agricultural product’ the
sale of which gives rise to agricultural income which is exempt u/s. 10(1) of
the Act.

Just because mushrooms are grown in
controlled conditions it does not negate the claim of the assessee that the
income arising from the sale of such mushrooms is agricultural income.
Accordingly, exemption u/s. 10(1)was allowed to the assessee.

Section 68 – No addition u/s. 68 can be made when assessee is not liable to maintain books of accounts, further bank passbook cannot be regarded as books maintained by assessee.

14.  (2018) 65 ITR (Trib.) 500 (Delhi)

Babbal
Bhatia vs. ITO ITA Nos.
5430 & 5432/DEL/2011 A.Ys.:  2010-11 to 2012-13 Dated: 8th June, 2018




Section 68 – No addition u/s. 68 can be made when assessee is not liable to
maintain books of accounts, further bank passbook cannot be regarded as books
maintained by assessee.


FACTS


Assessment was reopened u/s. 147 based on
information that Assessee had earned Rental income and had made huge cash
deposit in her bank account. In response to notice u/s. 148, she filed her
Return of Income (ROI) wherein she clearly stated that she did not maintain
books of accounts. Further, assessee had declared her income under the
presumptive taxation provisions of section44AF, however as per the contentions
of revenue, the turnover and profit shown by assessee did not entitle assessee
to be governed by section 44AF. During the assessment proceeding, she submitted
Cash Flow Statement and stated that cash deposited was received from cash sales
and withdrawals from other banks. However, the Assessing Officer (AO) rejected
the explanation and made addition of cash deposit u/s. 68.


CIT(A) upheld the order of AO and assessee
filed appeal before the Hon’ble ITAT.


HELD


The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal
and held as under:


1.  If returned income did not match the
presumptive tax rates u/s. 44AF revenue authorities should have treated the ROI
as invalid. Further in such circumstances, AO cannot proceed by making addition
u/s. 68 in respect of cash deposited in Bank account knowing fully that
assessee was not maintaining books of accounts.


2.  The Hon’ble ITAT relied on the following
decisions:


(a) ITO vs. Om Prakash Sharma (ITA
2556/Del/2009)
wherein it was accepted that bank passbook does not
constitute Books of Accounts, further when no Books are maintained by assessee
addition u/s. 68 cannot be made. Reliance was placed on CIT vs. Bhaichand H.
Gandhi [141 ITR 67 (Bom.)], Sampat Automobile vs. ITO [96 TTJ(D)368], Mayawati
vs. DCIT [113 TTJ 178(Del.)], Sheraton Apparels vs. ACIT [256 I.T.R. 20 (Bom.)
].


(b) Baladin Ram v. CIT [1969] 7 ITR 427[SC]
wherein the apex court held that passbook could not be regarded as books of
account of assessee as relationship between banker and customer is that of
debtor-creditor and not of trustee-beneficiary.


(c) CIT vs. Ms. Mayawati [338 ITR 563 (Del
HC)]
wherein it was held that Bank neither act as agent of customer nor
maintains pass book under the instructions of customer (assessee). Thus, cash
credit in the Pass Book of the assessee does not attract provisions of section
68.


(d) Anandram Ratiani vs. CIT [1997] 223 ITR
544 (Gauhati)
wherein it was observed that perusal of section 68 of the
Act, shows that in relation to the expression “books”, the emphasis
is on the word “assessee” meaning thereby that such books have to be
the books of the assessee himself and not of any other person.


3.  The very sine qua non for making
addition u/s. 68 presupposes a credit of the amount in the Books of the
assessee. A credit in the Bank account of assessee cannot be construed as
credit in the books of the assessee.


4.  The Hon’ble ITAT stated that it is settled
position that statutory provision has to be given plain literal interpretation
no word howsoever meaningful it may appear can be allowed to be read into a
statutory provision in garb of giving effect to the underlying intent of
legislature. Thus, credit in bank of assessee cannot be construed as credit in
Books of assessee. Accordingly no addition u/s. 68 can be made in the given
case.

 

Section 54 r.w. section139 and 143 – There is no bar/restriction in provisions of section 139(5) that assessee cannot file a revised return after issuance of notice u/s. 143(2). The AO could not reject assessee’s claim for deduction u/s. 54 raised in revised return on ground that said return was filed after issuance of notice u/s. 143(2)

13. [2018] 195 TTJ 1068 (Mumbai – Trib.)

Mahesh H. Hinduja vs. ITO ITA No. 
176/Mum/2017 A.Y.: 
2011-12. Dated: 20th June, 2018.

 

Section 54
r.w. section139 and 143 – There is no bar/restriction in provisions of section
139(5) that assessee cannot file a revised return after issuance of notice u/s.
143(2). The AO could not reject assessee’s claim for deduction u/s. 54 raised
in revised return on ground that said return was filed after issuance of notice
u/s. 143(2)


FACTS


The assessee filed his return declaring
certain taxable income. Subsequently, the assessee filed a revised return of
income in which while offering long-term capital gain, he claimed deduction of
the said amount u/s. 54 towards investment of an amount in a new residential
house. The AO taking a view that revised return of income was filed after
issuance of notice u/s. 143(2), held that the said revised return being
invalid, assessee’s claim for deduction u/s. 54 could not be allowed. Aggrieved
by the assessment order, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A). The
CIT(A) confirmed the said disallowance.


HELD


The Tribunal held that in the original
return of income the assessee had neither declared the long-term capital gain
nor has claimed deduction u/s. 54. Therefore, the assessee filed a revised
return of income within the time prescribed u/s. 139(5) declaring net long-term
capital gain of Rs.49,96,681, though, it was claimed as deduction u/s. 54
towards investment in a new residential house.


A careful
reading of the provisions contained u/s. 139(5) would make it clear that if an
assessee discovered any omission or wrong statement in the original return of
income, he could file a revised return of income within the time limit as per
section 139(5). There was no bar/restriction in the provisions of section
139(5) that the assessee could not file a revised return of income after
issuance of notice u/s. 143(2) of the Act. The assessee could file a revised
return of income even in course of the assessment proceedings, provided, the
time limit prescribed u/s. 139(5) was available. That being the case, the
revised return of income filed by the assessee u/s. 139(5) could not be held as
invalid.


When the
assessee had made a claim of deduction u/s. 54 of the Act, it was incumbent on
the part of the Departmental Authorities to examine whether assessee was
eligible to avail the deduction claimed under the said provision. The
Departmental Authorities were not expected to deny assessee’s legitimate claim
by raising technical objection. In view of the aforesaid, the impugned order of
the CIT(A) was set aside and the issue was restored to the file of the AO for
examining and allowing assessee’s claim of deduction u/s. 54 subject to
fulfilment of conditions of section 54.

 

Section 2(24) r.w. section 12AA – Corpus specific voluntary contributions being in nature of ‘capital receipt’, are outside scope of income u/s. 2(24)(iia) and, thus, same cannot be brought to tax even in case of trust not registered u/s.12A/12AA

12. [2018] 195 TTJ 820 (Pune – Trib.)

TO(E) vs. Serum Institute of India Research
Foundation ITA No. 
621/Pune/2016
A.Y.: 
2005-06.       Dated: 29th January, 2018
.


Section 2(24) r.w. section 12AA – Corpus
specific voluntary contributions being in nature of ‘capital receipt’, are
outside scope of income u/s. 2(24)(iia) and, thus, same cannot be brought to
tax even in case of trust not registered u/s.12A/12AA


FACTS


The assessee was registered trust under the
Bombay Public Trust Act, 1950, however, it was unapproved by the CBDT as
required u/s. 35(1)(ii) of the Act. Further, it was also not registered u/s.
12A/12AA. This is the second round of the proceedings before Tribunal. During
the relevant year, the AO brought to tax the corpus donation of Rs. 3 crore on
the ground that approval u/s.35(1)(ii) had not been granted to the assessee and
the assessee had also not been registered u/s. 12A. During the first round of
the proceedings, the assessee submitted before Tribunal that even if approval
u/s. 35(1)(ii) was not granted then also the amount could not be brought to tax
since it was in nature of a gift and said aspect had not been considered by the
lower authorities. The Tribunal restored the issue to the file of the AO with a
direction to examine the contention of the assessee that the amount of Rs.3
crore received as corpus donation was in the nature of gift and, therefore, same
was not taxable.


In remand
proceedings, the AO held that “corpus donation” did not tantamount to
exempt income as laid down u/s. 2(24)(iia) of the Act. The AO referred the  provisions of section 12A/11(1)(d) and
reasoned that the voluntary contribution to the corpus of the trust were
taxable as the income of the trust but for the provisions of clause (d) of
section 11(1) of the Act. In the absence of any such specific exclusions
provided in the provisions of section 10(21), the said donation became taxable
in the hands of the assessee.


Aggrieved by
the assessment order, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A). The
CIT(A) held that section 2(24)(iia) was required to be read in the context of
introduction of the section 12 considering the simultaneous amendments to both
the provisions with effect from 01-04-1973 and that the said amount of corpus
donation was not taxable under the Act being in the nature of capital receipt.


 HELD


The Tribunal held that it was necessary to
examine the non-taxability of the corpus donations in assessee’s case despite
inapplicability of the provisions of section 12(1)/11(1)(d)/section 35/10(21).
On the face of it, the provisions of section 2(24)(iia) applied to the case of
the assessee. It had been held in various cases decided earlier that the corpus
donation received by the trust, which was not registered u/s. 12A/12AA, was not
taxable as it assumed the nature of ‘capital receipt’ the moment the donation
was given to the “Corpus of the Trust”. The provisions of sections
2(24)(iia)/12(1)/11(1)(d)/35/56(2) were relevant for deciding the current
issue. It was a settled legal proposition that in case of a registered trust,
the corpus specific voluntary contributions were outside the scope of income as
defined in section 2(24)(iia) due to their “capital nature”. But
assessee was an un-registered trust. Despite the detailed deliberations made by
revenue, the principles relating to judicial discipline assume significance and
the priority. It was also well settled that there was need for upholding the
favourable view if there existed divergent views on the issue. As mentioned
above, there were multiple decisions in favour of the assessee. Accordingly,
the corpus-specific-voluntary contributions were outside the taxations in case
of an unregistered trust u/s. 12/12A/12AAA too.


Section 40A(2) – Where AO made disallowance u/s. 40A(2)(a) without placing on record any material which could prove that payments made by assessee were excessive or unreasonable, having regard to fair market value of services for which same were made or keeping in view legitimate needs of business of assesee or benefit derived by or accruing to assessee therefrom, said disallowance could not be sustained.

11. [2018] 195 TTJ 796 (Mumbai – Trib.) Nat Steel Equipment (P.) Ltd. v. DCIT ITA Nos.: 4011 & 5070/Mum/2013 A.Y.s: 2009-10 & 2010-11        
Dated: 13th June, 2018.          


Section 40A(2) – Where AO made disallowance
u/s. 40A(2)(a) without placing on record any material which could prove that
payments made by assessee were excessive or unreasonable, having regard to fair
market value of services for which same were made or keeping in view legitimate
needs of business of assesee or benefit derived by or accruing to assessee
therefrom, said disallowance could not be sustained.   


FACTS 


The assessee
had made an aggregate payment to its related parties by way of commission/legal
and professional charges. However, the assessee had failed to place on record
any documentary evidence in support thereof. The AO was of the view that the
assessee had paid commission to its related parties at an exorbitant rate of 10
per cent of the sale value. It was further observed by the AO that not only the
payments made by the assessee to its related parties appeared to be
unreasonable, but rather 90 per cent of the total payments were found to have
been made to such related parties. After characterising the payments made by
the assessee to its related parties as unreasonable and excessive, the AO had
disallowed 30 per cent of such payments and made a consequential addition in
its hands.


Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal
to the CIT(A). The CIT(A) confirmed the disallowance of 30 per cent of total
commission.


HELD


The Tribunal held that once the AO formed an
opinion that the expenditure incurred by the assessee in respect of the goods,
services or facilities for which the payment was made or was to be made to the
related party was found to be excessive or unreasonable, then the onus was cast
upon the assessee to rebut the same and prove the reasonableness of such
related party expenses. However, the Legislature had in all its wisdom in order
to avoid any arbitrary exercise of powers by the AO in the garb of the
aforesaid statutory provision, specifically provided that such formation of
opinion on the part of the AO had to be arrived at having regard to the fair
market value of the goods, services or facilities for which the payment was
made by the assessee.


In the case of the assessee, the CIT(A)  had upheld the ad hoc disallowance of 30 per
cent of the payments made by the assessee to its related parties, without
uttering a word as to on what basis the respective expenditure incurred by the
assessee in context of the related party services was found to be excessive or
unreasonable, having regard to either the fair market value of the services for
which the payment was made by the assessee or the legitimate needs of its
business or the benefit derived by or accruing to the assessee therefrom. The
lower authorities had carried out the disallowance u/s. 40A(2)(a) on an ad hoc
basis viz. 30 per cent of the payments made to the related parties and made a
disallowance without placing on record any material which could prove to the
hilt that the payments were excessive or unreasonable, having regard to the
fair market value of the services for which the same were made or keeping in
view the legitimate needs of the business of the assessee or the benefit
derived by or accruing to the assessee therefrom.


In the absence
of satisfaction of the basic condition for invoking of section 40A(2)(a), the
Tribunal held that the disallowance of 30 per cent of the related party
expenses i.e.Rs.38,87,705 made u/s. 40A(2)(a) could not be sustained.

Section 222 and Rule 68B of Second Schedule – Recovery of tax – Where TRO had issued on assessee a notice dated 18/11/2004 for auction of its attached property and SC vide order dated 16/01/2001 had dismissed SLP of assessee filed against assessment order, period of three years enacted in Rule 68B(1) of Second Schedule to the Act would begin to run from 01/04/2001 and notice dated 18/11/2004 was, therefore, barred by limitation

27. Rambilas Gulabdas (HUF) vs. TRO;
[2018] 98 taxmann.com 309 (Bom);
Date of order: 27th
September, 2018


Section 222 and Rule 68B of Second Schedule
  Recovery of tax – Where TRO had issued
on assessee a notice dated 18/11/2004 for auction of its attached property and
SC vide order dated 16/01/2001 had dismissed SLP of assessee filed against
assessment order, period of three years enacted in Rule 68B(1) of Second
Schedule to the Act would begin to run from 01/04/2001 and notice dated
18/11/2004 was, therefore, barred by limitation


The Tax Recovery officer
had issued on the assessee a notice dated 18/11/2004 for auction of its
attached property. The assessee filed a writ petition praying to quash the
above notice. It submitted that the notice was barred by limitation because of
rule 68B of Second Schedule of the Act. The assessee had challenged the
relevant assessment order upto Supreme Court and the Supreme Court vide order
dated 16/01/2001 had dismissed the SLP of the assessee.


The Bombay High Court allowed
the writ petition and held as under:


“i)    Perusal of memo of writ petition does not show any effort made by
revenue after 16/01/2001 till 18/11/2004 for auction of attached property. The
only effort appears to be on 18/11/2004. It, therefore, is not a case of resale
but first or initial sale or auction only.


ii)    Perusal of the judgment of the Andhra Pradesh High Court rendered
in the case of S.V. Gopala Rao v. CIT [2005] 144 Taxman 395/[2004] 270 ITR 433
shows that the CBDT does not have power to issue Notification to amend a
provision enacted by Parliament. Notification dated 01/03/1996 enhancing period
of limitation of three years stipulated in rule 68B(1) to four years is,
therefore, found to be bad. This judgment of Andhra Pradesh High Court was challenged
by department before the Apex Court. The Apex Court has endorsed the findings
of Andhra Pradesh High Court. With the result, it follows that period of
limitation of three years enacted by Parliament in rule 68B(1) could not have
been altered by the CBDT. The period, therefore, was always three years.


iii)    Here the SLP of assessee is also dismissed on 16/01/2001 by the
Apex Court. The period of limitation, therefore, begins to run from 01/04/2001.
The period of three years expired on 31/03/2004 and period of four years
expired on 31-03-2005.


iv)   The steps are initiated by the department in present matter on
18/11/2004, i.e., after expiry of period of three years but before expiry of
period of four years. The judgment of Apex Court endorses reasoning of Andhra
Pradesh High Court on lack of authority in CBDT to increase the period from
three years to four years. The incompetent authority, therefore, cannot
prejudice legal rights of the assessee flowing from statutory provisions or
eclipse the same in any manner. Notice dated 18/11/2004 is, therefore, beyond
period of three years and, therefore, hit by rule 68B(1).


v)    In view of the aforesaid, the notice dated 18/11/2004 is
unsustainable and deserved to be quashed. Consequently, in view of mandate of
rule 68B(4), attachment of property which formed subject matter of notice dated
18/11/2004 is also set aside.”

Sections 147 and 148 – Reassessment – Validity of notice – No action taken on notice u/s. 148 dated 23/03/2015 for A. Y. 2008-09 – Another notice u/s. 148 issued on 18/01/2016 for A. Y. 2008-09 by new AO – Notice not mentioned that it was in continuation of earlier notice – Notice barred by limitation – No reasons given – Notices and consequent reassessment not valid

26. Mastech Technologies P. Ltd. vs. Dy.
CIT; 407 ITR 242 (Del):
Date of order: 13th July,
2017

A. Y. 2008-09


Sections 147 and 148 – Reassessment –
Validity of notice – No action taken on notice u/s. 148 dated 23/03/2015 for A.
Y. 2008-09 – Another notice u/s. 148 issued on 18/01/2016 for A. Y. 2008-09 by
new AO – Notice not mentioned that it was in continuation of earlier notice –
Notice barred by limitation – No reasons given – Notices and consequent
reassessment not valid


The assessee filed writ
petition and challenged the validity of two notices dated 23/03/2015 and
18/01/2016 issued u/s. 148 of the Act by the Assessing Officer for the A. Y.
2008-09. During the pendency of the writ petition, the Assessing officer passed
the reassessment order making additions but did not give effect to the order in
terms of the interim order passed by the High Court.


The Delhi High Court
allowed the writ petition and held as under:


“i)    The Revenue did not pursue the notice dated 23/03/2015 issued to
the assessee u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The notice dated 18/01/2016
did not state anywhere that it was in continuation of the earlier notice dated
23/03/2015. There was no noting even on the file made by the Assessing Officer
that while issuing the notice he was proposing to continue the proceedings that
already commenced with the notice dated 23/03/2015. The entire proceedings u/s.
148 stood vitiated since even according to the Assessing Officer, he initiated
proceedings on 18/01/2016 on which date such initiation was clearly time
barred.


ii)    Secondly, the fresh initiation did not have
the approval of the Additional Commissioner, as required by law. The Assessing
Officer had followed a very strange procedure. The reasons that he furnished
the assessee by the letter dated 23/02/2016 contained only one sentence. For
some reasons, the Assessing officer did not provide the assessee the reasons
recorded in annexure A to the pro forma which contained the approval of the
Additional Commissioner dated 19/03/2015. Also, clearly, these were not the
reasons for reopening of the assessment on 18/01/2016. There was no
satisfactory explanation as to why the notice dated 23/03/2015 was not carried
to its logical end. The mere fact that the Assessing Officer who issued that
notice was replaced by another Assessing Officer could hardly be the
justification for not proceeding in the matter. On the other hand, the
Assessing Officer did not seek to proceed u/s. 129 of the Act but to proceed de
novo u/s. 148 of the Act.


iii)   This was a serious error which could not be accepted to be a mere
irregularity. As regards the non-communication of the reasons as contained in
annexure A to the pro forma on which the approval dated 19/03/2015 was granted
by the Additional Commissioner, there was again no satisfactory explanation.
The fact remained that what was communicated to the assessee on 23/02/2016 was
only one line without any supporting material.


iv)   Consequently, there were numerous legal infirmities which led to
the inevitable invalidation of all the proceedings that took place pursuant to
the notice issued to the assessee first on 23/03/2015 and then again on
18/01/2016 – both u/s. 148 and all consequential proceedings including the
assessment order dated 30/03/2016 was to be set aside.”

Section 80-IB(10) – Housing project – Deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) – TDS – Amendment w.e.f. 01/04/2010 barring deduction where units in same project sold to related persons – Prospective in nature – Flats sold to husband and wife exceeding prescribed area in 2008 – Assessee entitled to deduction

25. CIT vs. Elegant Estates; 407 ITR 425
(Mad): Date of order: 19th June, 2018

A. Ys. 2010-11 to 2012-13


Section 80-IB(10) – Housing project –
Deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) – TDS – Amendment w.e.f. 01/04/2010 barring deduction
where units in same project sold to related persons – Prospective in nature –
Flats sold to husband and wife exceeding prescribed area in 2008 – Assessee
entitled to deduction


The assessee was in the
business of real estate development. For the A. Ys. 2011-12 and 2012-13 the
assessee claimed deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) of the Act. The Assessing Officer
disallowed the claim on the grounds that two adjacent flats were sold to
husband and wife, that the total super built-up area was 3225 sq. ft. and that
the sale of the flats was recognised on 31/03/2010, during the previous year
2009-10, relevant to the A. Y. 2010-11. He was of the view that the provisions
of section 80-IB(10) were not attracted, since two flats had been sold to
related persons thereby contravening clause (f) of section 80-IB(10).


The Commissioner (Appeals)
allowed the appeals and held, inter alia, that the flats in question
were sold on 14/04/2008 and 16/07/2008 respectively and that the amendment of
section 80-IB which was prospective w.e.f. 01/04/2010 had no application. The
Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the Department.


On appeal by the Revenue,
the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:


“The Appellate Commissioner
and the Tribunal based on their concurrent factual finding that the actual sale
of the flats in question took place on 14/01/2008 and 16/07/2008 respectively
before the amendment of section 80-IB(10) had rightly held that the amendment
was prospective w.e.f. 01/04/2010 and that the assessee was entitled to
deduction. No question of law arose.”

Section 10B – Export oriented undertaking (Date of commencement of production) – Deduction u/s. 10B – Where in order to determine admissibility of assessee’s claim u/s. 10B, date of commencement of manufacture or production could be ascertained from relevant documents such as certificate of registration by competent authority, mere wrong mentioning of said date in Form No. 56G filed in support of claim of deduction, could not be a ground to reopen assessment

24. MBI Kits International vs. ITO;
[2018] 98 taxmann.com 473 (Mad):

Date of order: 4th October,
2018 A. Y. 2010-11


Section 10B – Export oriented undertaking
(Date of commencement of production) – Deduction u/s. 10B – Where in order to
determine admissibility of assessee’s claim u/s. 10B, date of commencement of
manufacture or production could be ascertained from relevant documents such as
certificate of registration by competent authority, mere wrong mentioning of
said date in Form No. 56G filed in support of claim of deduction, could not be
a ground to reopen assessment


The assessee firm was
formed with an object to carry on the business of manufacturing and testing
chemicals. The Madras Export Processing Zone issued a letter of permission
dated 28/03/2000. The Government of India, Ministry of Commerce by letter dated
29/03/2000, granted permission to the petitioner to carry on its business of
manufacturing of test kits used for checking iodized salt. The assessee filed
its return of income for A. Y. 2010-11, claiming deduction u/s. 10B of the Act.
An order of assessment u/s. 143(3) was passed on accepting the claim of
deduction u/s. 10B. Subsequently, the Assessing Officer noticed that in Column
No. 7 to Form No. 56G, filed in support of claim of deduction u/s. 10B, date of
Commencement of manufacture or products was mentioned as 28/03/2000. According
to the Assessing Officer if the date of commencement of manufacture or
production referred to in the Column No. 7 in Form No. 56G as 28/03/2000 was
taken as true, the deduction claimed was at the eleventh year and not at the
tenth year which was not permissible. Thus, Assessing Officer took a view that
on account of assessee’s failure to disclose all material facts truly and fully
at time of assessment, deduction u/s. 10B was wrongly allowed. He thus relying
upon proviso to section 147, initiated reassessment proceedings.


The assessee raised an
objection to initiation of reassessment proceedings by contending that actual
date of commencement of manufacturing was only on 25-5-2000 and, thus,
deduction was claimed in tenth year itself. The Assessing Officer rejected the
assessee’s objection.

On a writ petition
challenging the validity of the notice the Madras High Court allowed the writ
petition and held as under:


“i) The assessee is engaged in manufacturing of test chemicals. They
got approval from the Development Commissioner, Export Processing Zone on
29/03/2000. It is claimed by the assessee that they commenced the manufacturing
activities only on 25/05/2000 and not on 28/03/2000, as has been wrongly stated
in Form 56G, an Auditor’s Report filed for claiming deduction u/s. 10B of the
Act.


ii)  Admittedly, the assessee has furnished the details in Columns 7
and 8 of Form 56G. According to the revenue, if the date of commencement of manufacture
or production referred to in the Column No.7 in Form No.56G as 28/03/2000 is
taken as true, the deduction claimed was at the eleventh year and not at the
tenth year. The assessee seeks to explain that the entry made in Column No.7 of
Form 56G was by mistake and on the other hand, the actual date of commencement
of manufacture was only on 25/05/2000. At the same time, Column No.8, which
deals with number of consecutive year for which the deduction claimed, relevant
year was rightly stated as tenth year. Therefore, the question that arises for
consideration, under the above stated circumstances, is as to whether these
contradictory statement made by the assessee can be brought under the purview
of non-disclosure of fully and truly all material facts necessary for his
assessment, to attract the extended period of limitation.


iii) No doubt, Column Nos.7 and 8 contradict each
other with regard to the commencement of manufacture. However, when one of such
column has specifically referred the number of consecutive year as the tenth
year to claim section 10B deduction and when the Assessing Officer has also
considered and allowed such deduction, it has to be construed that such
deduction was granted by the Assessing Officer by forming his opinion based on the
conjoined consideration of materials already placed. In other words, it cannot
be stated that the assessee has availed the benefit u/s. 10B by giving false
details. If the date of manufacture as referred to in Form 56G is taken as the
right date, the Assessing Officer ought not to have allowed the deduction.
Likewise, if the number of consecutive year referred to in Form 56G as tenth
year is taken as the true statement, the Assessing Officer was right in
allowing the deduction. Therefore, it is evident that by furnishing the wrong
date of manufacture as 28/03/2000, the assessee has not either deceived or
suppressed any material fact before the Assessing Officer to claim deduction
u/s. 10B. If the exact date of manufacturing/production could be ascertained or
gathered from the conjoined consideration of other material documents, such as
relevant certificates of registration by the competent authority, mere wrong
mentioning of the date in Column 7 could not be construed as non-disclosure of
true and material facts, especially when column 8 of statement supported the
claim. One can understand and appreciate the stand of the revenue for reopening
the assessment, if the assessee, by giving a false information regarding the
date of commencement of manufacture as 28/03/2000 alone, had obtained deduction
u/s. 10B. Thus, it is seen that the Assessing Officer, who has originally
chosen to allow the deduction based on the materials filed already, has now
changed his opinion and has chosen to reopen the assessment, which cannot be
done after a period of four years.


iv) Accordingly, the writ petition is allowed and the impugned
proceedings of the respondent in reopening the assessment for the A. Y. 2010-11
are set aside.”

Sections 253 and 260 – A Appeal to High Court – Power of High Court to review – High Court has power to review its decision Appeal to Appellate Tribunal – Decision of Commissioner (Appeals) based on report on remand by AO – Tribunal not considering report – Decision of Tribunal erroneous – Decision of High Court upholding order of Tribunal – High Court can recall its order – Matter remanded to Tribunal

22. B. Jayalakshmi
vs. ACIT; 407 ITR 212 (Mad) :
Date of order: 30th July,
2018:
A. Ys. 1995-96 to 1997-98


Sections 253 and 260 – A Appeal to High Court
– Power of High Court to review – High Court has power to review its decision

Appeal to Appellate Tribunal – Decision of
Commissioner (Appeals) based on report on remand by AO – Tribunal not
considering report – Decision of Tribunal erroneous – Decision of High Court
upholding order of Tribunal – High Court can recall its order – Matter remanded
to Tribunal


A search u/s. 132 of the
Act was conducted in the residential premises of the assesee. In consequent
reassessment proceedings the Assessing Officer added an amount as unaccounted
income of the assessee holding the same represented undisclosed income of her
husband, which had been brought in the name of the assessee in the guise of
agricultural income.


Before the Commissioner
(Appeals), apart from furnishing other details, the assessee produced a copy of
the decree passed by the civil court granting a decree of permanent injunction
in her favour, when an attempt was made to evict her from the leased property.
Since fresh evidence in the form of court orders and other details were placed
before the Commissioner (Appeals), a report was called for from the Assessing
Officer on the stand taken by the assessee in the appeal proceedings.
Accordingly, the Assessing Officer submitted a report, dated 25/11/2002. The
report was wholly in favour of the assessee. Thus taking note of the report of
the Assessing officer, as well as the report of the Inspector of Income-tax,
the Commissioner (Appeals) held that the action of the Assessing Officer
treating the sum of Rs. 4,08,841/- as “non-agricultural income” was incorrect.
In appeal by the Revenue, the Tribunal upheld the assessment order and the
addition and reversed the decision of the Commissioner (Appeals).


The Madras High Court
dismissed the appeals of the assessee by order dated 30/09/2013. The assessee
preferred a review petition. The High Court allowed the writ petition and held
as under:


“i)    In VIP Industries Ltd. vs. CCE (2003) 5SCC
507, it was held that all provisions, which bestow the High Court with
appellate power, were framed in such a way that it would include the power of
review and in these circumstances, sub-section (7) of section 260A of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 cannot be construed in a narrow and restricted manner. In
the case of M. M. Thomas, the Supreme Court held that the High Court, as a
court of record, has a duty to itself to keep all its records correctly in
accordance with law and if any apparent error is noticed by the High Court in
respect of any orders passed that the High Court has not only the power but
also a duty to correct it.


ii)    The Tribunal repeated verbatim the order passed by the Assessing
officer dated 29/03/2001, and ignored the remand report dated 25/11/2002 and
the findings rendered by the Commissioner (Appeals) based on such remand
report. Thus, if such is the situation, the appeal itself would have been
incompetent. Hence, this question, which touches upon the jurisdiction of the
Tribunal, has not been considered by the Tribunal, we are inclined to review
the judgment and remand the matter to the Tribunal for fresh consideration.


iii)    In the result, the review petitions are allowed and the judgment
dated 30/09/2013 is reviewed and recalled and the appeals stand disposed of, by
remanding the matter to the Tribunal to decide the question of its jurisdiction
to entertain the appeals by the Revenue against the orders of the Commissioner
(Appeals). In the event, the Tribunal decides the question in favour of the
Revenue, it shall reconsider the other issues after opportunity to the Revenue
and assessee.”

 

Sections 68, 69A and 254(1) – Appeal to Appellate Tribunal – Jurisdiction and power – Cannot go beyond question in dispute – Subject matter of appeal in regard to addition made u/s. 68 – Tribunal holding addition u/s. 68 unjustifiable – Tribunal cannot travel beyond issue raised in appeal and make addition u/s. 69A – Order vitiated

21. Smt. Sarika Jain vs. CIT; 407 ITR
254 (All);
Date of order: 18th July,
2017
A. Y. 2001-02


Sections 68, 69A and 254(1) – Appeal to
Appellate Tribunal – Jurisdiction and power – Cannot go beyond question in
dispute – Subject matter of appeal in regard to addition made u/s. 68 –
Tribunal holding addition u/s. 68 unjustifiable – Tribunal cannot travel beyond
issue raised in appeal and make addition u/s. 69A – Order vitiated


In the A. Y. 2001-02, the
assessee had inducted capital in the firm in which she was a partner. During
reassessment proceedings u/s. 147 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, (hereinafter for
the sake of brevity referred to as the “Act”), the assessee explained
the source of the amounts received as gifts through banking channels and also
produced the gift deeds. The statements of the two donors were also recorded
u/s. 131. However, the Assessing Officer held that the gifts were not genuine
and added the amounts u/s. 68 of the Act as undisclosed income.


The Commissioner (Appeals)
affirmed the order and recorded findings that the documentation in respect of
the gifts was complete and that the assessee had established the identity of
the donors and their creditworthiness to make the gifts, but did not
acknowledge the gifts as genuine. The Tribunal held that the additions made by
the Assessing Officer u/s. 68 and sustained by the Commissioner (Appeals) could
not be sustained. Thereafter the Tribunal added the said amount as the income
of the assessee u/s. 69A.


On appeal by the assessee,
the Allahabad High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as
under:


“i)    The use of the word “thereon” in section 254(1) of the Income-tax
Act, 1961 is important and it reflects that the Tribunal has to confine itself
to the questions which arise or are subject matter in the appeal and it cannot
travel beyond that. The power to pass such order as the Tribunal thinks fit can
be exercised only in relation to the matter that arises in the appeal and it is
not open to the Tribunal to adjudicate any other question or issue, which is
not in dispute and which is not the subject matter of the dispute in appeal.


ii)    The Tribunal travelled beyond the scope of the appeal in making
the addition of the amounts of the gifts as income u/s. 69A. The subject matter
of the dispute all through before the Tribunal in the appeal was only with
respect to the addition, made u/s. 68, of the amounts received by the assessee
and not whether such addition could have been made u/s. 69A.


iii)    The Tribunal had recorded a categorical finding that it was clear
that under the provisions of section 68, the addition made by the Assessing
Officer and sustained by the Commissioner (Appeals) could not be sustained
meaning thereby that the Tribunal was of the opinion that the Assessing Officer
and the Commissioner (Appeals) had committed an error in adding the amounts
u/s. 68 to the income of the assessee.


iv)   When the amounts could not have been added u/s. 68, the Tribunal was
not competent to make the addition u/s. 69A. Therefore, the order of the
Tribunal was vitiated in law. Matter remanded to the Tribunal.”

TRANSFER PRICING: WHAT HAS CHANGED IN OECD’S 2017 GUIDELINES? [PART 1]

Transfer prices are
significant for both taxpayers and tax administrations because they determine
in large part the income and expense and therefore taxable profits of
associated enterprises in different tax jurisdictions. With a view to minimise
the risk of double taxation and achieve international consensus on
determination of transfer prices on cross-border transactions, OECD1  from time to time provides guidance in
relation to various transfer pricing issues.


In 2015, the OECD
came out with its Reports on the 15 Action items agreed as a part of the BEPS2  agenda. These include Actions 8-10 (Aligning
Transfer Pricing Outcomes with Value Creation), Action 13 (Transfer Pricing
Documentation and Country by Country Reporting), and Action 14 (Making Dispute
Resolution Mechanisms More Effective). With a view to reflect the
clarifications and revisions agreed in 2015 BEPS Action Reports, the Transfer
Pricing guidelines were substantially revised and new Guidelines were issued in
2017 (2017 Guidelines).


This Article summarises the key additions
/ modifications made in the 2017 Guidelines
(600
plus Pages) as compared to the earlier Guidelines.



These additions / modifications provide important new guidance to practically
look at different aspects of transfer pricing. From the perspective of the
taxpayers as well as tax practitioners, it is important to understand and
implement the new guidance to undertake, conceptually, a globally acceptable
transfer pricing analysis.


The first part
of the article deals with general guidance contained in Chapters 1 to 5 of the
2017 Guidelines. The second part of the article will deal with guidance
relating to specific transactions – Intangibles, Intra-Group Services, Cost
Contribution Agreements, and Business Restructuring.


This part of the
article summarises the following key changes in the 2017 Guidelines vis-à-vis
earlier guidelines:


1.   Comparability Analysis

     Guidance on accurate delineation of
transactions between associated enterprises


     Functional analysis (including,
specifically, risk analysis) based on decision-making capabilities and
performance of decision-making functions


     Recognition / de-recognition of accurately
delineated transactions


     Additional comparability factors which may
warrant comparability adjustments


2.   Application of CUP Method for analysing
transactions in commodities


3.   New guidance on transfer pricing
documentation (three-layered documentation)


4.   Administrative approaches to avoiding and
resolving transfer pricing disputes
 

Each of the above
aspects have been discussed in detail in subsequent paragraphs.


1.   Comparability Analysis


The OECD Transfer
Pricing Guidelines advocate the arm’s length principle to determine transfer
prices between associated enterprises for tax purposes and consider
“Comparability Analysis” at the heart of the application of arm’s
length principle. The 2017 Guidelines provide detailed guidance on certain
aspects discussed below.


1.1 Accurate delineation of transactions as the starting point for
comparability analysis


The 2017 Guidelines
provide two key steps in comparability analysis: 

  • Identification of
    commercial or financial relations between associated enterprises and conditions
    and economically relevant circumstances attaching to those relations in order
    that the controlled transaction is accurately delineated;
  • Comparison of the
    conditions and economically relevant circumstances of the controlled
    transaction as accurately delineated with the conditions and the economically
    relevant circumstances of comparable transactions between independent
    enterprises.

______________________________________________________________

1   Organisation
for Economic Cooperation and Development

2   Base
Erosion and Profit Shifting


The 2017 Guidelines provide that the controlled transaction should be
accurately delineated. Further, for the purpose of accurate delineation of the
actual transaction(s) between associated enterprises, one needs to analyse the
commercial or financial relations between the parties and economically relevant
circumstances surrounding such relations. The process starts with a broad
understanding of the industry in which the MNE group operates, derived by an
understanding of the environment in which the MNE group operates and how it
responds to the environment, along with a detailed factual and functional
analysis of the MNE group. This information is likely to be documented in the
Master File of the MNE group. The process then narrows to identify how each entity
within the MNE group operates and provides analysis of what each entity does
and its commercial or financial relations with its associated enterprises.


This accurate
delineation is crucial since the application of the arm’s length principle
depends on determining the conditions that independent parties would have
agreed in comparable transactions in comparable circumstances. For applying the
arm’s length principle, it is not only the nature of goods or services
transacted or the consideration involved that is relevant; it is imperative for
taxpayers and practitioners to accurately delineate the underlying
characteristics of the relationship between the parties as expressed in the
controlled transaction. 


The economically
relevant characteristics or comparability factors that need to be identified in
order to accurately delineate the actual transaction can be broadly categorised
as:

  • Contractual
    terms
  • Functional analysis
  • Characteristics of property
    or services
  • Economic circumstances,
  • Business strategies.


Information about these economically relevant characteristics is expected to be
documented in the local file of the taxpayer involved3.

__________________________

3   Refer
para 1.36 of 2017 Guidelines


1.2  Functional Analysis (Primarily, Risk Analysis)


The 2017 Guidelines
provide a detailed discussion on functional analysis, specifically on risk
analysis, as compared to earlier guidelines.


The focus of the
Guidelines with respect to functional analysis is on the actual conduct of the
parties, and their capabilities – including decision making about business
strategy and risks. The Guidelines also clarify that in a functional analysis,
the economic significance of the functions are important rather than the mere
number of functions performed by the parties to the transaction.


The 2017 Guidelines
provide detailed guidance on risks analysis as a part of functional analysis.
This is especially because the 2017 Guidelines have recognised the practical
difficulties presented by risks – risks in a transaction tend to be harder to
identify, and determination of the associated enterprise which bears the risk
can require careful analysis. 


The Guidelines
stress on the need to identify risks relevant to a transfer pricing analysis
with specificity. The Guidelines provide for a 6-step process for analysing
risk in a controlled transaction, in order to accurately delineate the actual
transaction in respect to that risk. The process is outlined below:4


_______________________________________

4   Refer
Para 1.60 of 2017 Guidelines


It is expected that
going forward, functional analysis in any transfer pricing evaluation will
specifically focus on the above framework to analyse risks.


A detailed
understanding of the risk management functions is necessary for a risk
analysis. Risk management comprises three elements:5

  • he capability to make
    decisions to take on, lay off, or decline a risk bearing opportunity, together
    with the actual performance of that decision-making function
  • The capability to make decisions
    on whether and how to respond to the risk associated with the opportunity,
    together with the actual performance of that decision-making function
  • The capability to mitigate
    risk, that is the capability to take measures that affect risk outcomes, together
    with the actual performance of such risk mitigation


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that the party assuming risk should exercise control over the risk and
also have the financial capacity to assume the risk. Control over risk involves
the first two elements of risk management relating to accepting or declining a
risk bearing opportunity, and responding to the risk bearing opportunity. In a
case where the third element, risk mitigation, is outsourced, control over the
risk would require capability to determine the objectives of the outsourced
activities, decision to hire risk mitigation service provider, assessment of
whether mitigation objectives are adequately met, decision on adapting or
terminating the services of the outsourced service provider etc. Financial
capability to assume the risk refers to access to funding required with respect
to the risk and to bear the consequences of the risk if the risk materialises.
Access to funding also takes into account the available assets and the options
realistically available to access additional liquidity, if needed.


As can be seen, the guidance gives weightage to decision-making
capability and actual performance of decision-making functions. The Guidelines
provide that decision makers should be competent and experienced in the area
which needs a decision regarding risks. They should also understand the impact
of their decisions on the business. Decision making needs to be in substance
and not just form. For instance, mere formalising of the outcome of
decision-making in the form of, say, minutes of board meetings and formal
signatures on documents would not normally qualify as exercise of decision
making function and would not be sufficient to demonstrate control over risks.
It is pertinent that these aspects are considered in particular when
undertaking a functional analysis – to identify the ‘control’ over decision
making of a particular function, rather than going by mere contractual terms or
other similar documents that evidence the ‘performance’ of the function.

________________________

5   Refer
Para 1.61 of 2017 Guidelines 


The implication of
this detailed new guidance on functional analysis is that a party which under
these steps does not assume the risk, nor contributes to the control of the
risk will not be entitled to unanticipated profits / losses arising from that
risk.


The following
example illustrates application of 6 step process outlined in the 2017
guidelines in the context of risk analysis:6

____________________________-

6   Refer
Example 1 (Para 1.83) of the 2017 Guidelines


Company A seeks to
pursue a development opportunity and hires a specialist company, Company B to
perform part of the research on its behalf. Company A makes a number of
relevant decisions about whether and how to take on the development risk.
Company B has no capability to evaluate the development risk and does not make decisions
about Company A’s activities.

  • Step 1– Development risk is
    identified as economically significant risk
  • Step 2–Company A assumes
    contractual development risk
  • Step 3–Functional analysis
    shows that Company A has capability and exercises authority in making decisions
    about the development risk. Company B reports back to Company A at
    pre-determined milestones and Company A assesses the progress of development
    and whether its ongoing objectives are being met. Company A has the financial
    capacity to assume the risk. Company B’s risk is mainly to ensure it performs
    the research activities competently and it exercises its capability and
    authority to control that risk through decision-making about the specifics of
    the research undertaken – process, expertise, assets etc. However, this risk is
    distinct from the development risk in the hands of Company A as identified in
    Step 1.
  • Step 4–Company A and B
    fulfil the obligations reflected in the contracts and exercise control over the
    respective risks that they assume in the transaction, supported by financial
    capacity.
  • Step 5–Since the conditions
    specified in Step 4 are satisfied, Step 5 will not be applicable i.e. there is
    no requirement of re-allocation of risk.
  • Step 6–Company A assumes and
    controls development risk and therefore should bear the financial consequences
    of failure and enjoy financial consequences of success of the development
    opportunity. Company B should be appropriately rewarded for the carrying out of
    its development services, incorporating the risk that it fails to do so
    competently.


1.3  Recognition / De-recognition of accurately
delineated transaction


As discussed
earlier, one needs to identify the substance of the commercial or financial
relations between the parties and the actual transaction will have to be
accurately delineated by analysing the economically relevant characteristics.
For the purpose of this analysis, the 2017 Guidelines provide that in cases
where the economically significant characteristics of the transaction are inconsistent
with the written contract, the actual transaction will have to be delineated in
accordance with the characteristics of the transaction reflected in the actual
conduct of the parties.


The 2017 Guidelines
also provide for circumstances in which the transaction between the parties as
accurately delineated can be disregarded for transfer pricing purposes. Where
the actual transaction possesses the commercial rationality of arrangements
that would be agreed between unrelated parties under comparable economic
circumstances, such transactions must be respected even where such transactions
cannot be observed between independent parties. However, where the transaction
is commercially irrational, the transaction may be de-recognised.


1.4 Additional comparability factors which may
warrant comparability adjustments


While the
Guidelines discuss about the impact of losses, use of custom valuation, effect
of government policies in transfer pricing analysis, the 2017 Guidelines also
provide for some additional comparability factors that may warrant
comparability adjustments. In the past, in the absence of clear guidance by the
OECD, some of these factors (such as location savings) have led to litigation,
where the tax authorities have insisted on a separate compensation for the
existence of these factors, whereas, taxpayers have claimed these to be merely
comparability factors not necessitating any transfer pricing adjustments per
se
. These factors are:

  • Location Savings:
    The Guidelines provide the following considerations for transfer pricing
    analysis of location savings: i) whether location savings exist; ii) the amount
    of location savings; iii) the extent to which location savings are retained by
    an MNE group member, or passed on to customers or suppliers; iv) manner in
    which independent parties would allocate retained location savings.
  • Other Local Market
    Features:
    These factors refer to other market features such as
    characteristics of the market, purchasing power and product preferences of
    households in the market, whether the market is expanding or contracting,
    degree of competition in the market and other similar factors. These market
    factors may create advantages or disadvantages, and appropriate comparability
    adjustments should be made to account for these advantages or
    disadvantages. 
  • Assembled workforce:
    The existence of a uniquely qualified or experienced employee group may affect
    the arm’s length price of services provided by the group of the efficiency with
    which services are provided or goods produced. In some other cases, assembled
    workforce may create liabilities. Existence of an assembled workforce may
    warrant comparability adjustments. Depending upon precise facts of the case,
    similar adjustments may be warranted in case of transfer of an assembled
    workforce from one associated enterprise to another.
  • MNE group synergies: Group
    synergies may be positive or negative. Positive synergies may arise as a result
    of combined purchasing power or economies of scale, integrated computer or
    communication systems, integrated management, elimination of duplication,
    increased borrowing capacity, etc. Negative synergies may be a result of
    increased bureaucratic barriers, inefficient computer or networking systems
    etc. Where such synergies are not a result of deliberate concerted group
    actions, appropriate comparability adjustments may be warranted. However, when
    such synergies are a result of concerted actions, only comparability
    adjustments may not be adequate. In such situations, from a transfer pricing
    perspective, it is necessary to determine: i) the nature of advantage or
    disadvantage arising from the concerted action; ii) the amount of the benefit /
    detriment; iii) how should the benefit or detriment be divided amongst the
    group members (generally, in proportion to their contribution to the creation
    of the synergy under consideration).


2. Application of CUP Method for analysing
transactions in commodities


The OECD Guidelines
provide that the selection of a transfer pricing method should always aim at
finding the most appropriate method for a particular case. The guidance
provides description of traditional transaction methods and transactional
profit methods. The 2017 Guidelines provide additional guidance in the context
of CUP method.


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that that CUP method would generally be an appropriate transfer pricing
method (subject to other factors) for establishing the arm’s length price for
the transfer of commodities between associated enterprises. The reference to
“commodities” shall be understood to encompass physical products for
which a quoted price is used as a reference by independent parties in the
industry to set prices in uncontrolled transactions. The term “quoted
price” refers to the price of the commodity in the relevant period
obtained in an international or domestic commodity exchange market. Quoted
price also includes prices obtained from recognised and transparent price
reporting or statistical agencies or from government price setting agencies,
where such indexes are used as a reference by unrelated parties to determine
prices in transactions between them.


Such quoted price
should be widely and routinely used in the ordinary course of business in the
industry to negotiate prices for comparable uncontrolled transactions.


Further, the
economically relevant characteristics of the transactions or arrangements
represented by the quoted price should be comparable. These characteristics
include physical features and quality of the commodity; as well as contractual
terms of the transaction such as volumes traded, period of arrangements, timing
and terms of delivery, transportation, insurance and currency terms. If such
characteristics are different between the quoted price and the controlled
transaction, reasonably accurate adjustments ought to be carried out to make
these characteristics comparable.  


The Guidelines also
provide that the pricing date is an important element for making a reference to
the quoted price. Depending on the commodity involved, the pricing date could
refer to specific time, date or time period selected by parties to determine
the price of the commodity transactions. The price agreed at the pricing date
may be evidenced by relevant documents such as proposals and acceptances,
contracts, or other relevant documents. The Guidelines place the onus on the
taxpayer to maintain and provide reliable evidence of the pricing date agreed
by the associated enterprises. If reliable evidence is provided and it is
aligned with the conduct of the parties, the tax authorities should ordinarily
base their examination with reference to the pricing date. Otherwise, the tax
authorities may deem the pricing date based on documents available with them
(say, date of shipment as evident from the bill of lading).


Illustration:


An illustration of
how this guidance relating to the relevance of the pricing date is relevant, is
provided below. 


Assume the case of a commodity the price of which fluctuates on a daily
basis. The commodity is available in the spot market. In some cases, the prices
are also agreed for a future date / period for future deliveries. A taxpayer in
India (ICo.) imports the commodity from its AEs, at prices agreed two months in
advance. For the sake of this example, assume that the future prices of the
commodity tend to be same / similar as the spot prices (with the possibility of
a small future premium of up to 0.10% in some cases). ICo also imports certain
quantities of the commodity on a spot basis from third parties – in order to
take advantage of a potential favourable price movement.


Some of the dates of transactions entered into by ICo, and the
corresponding prices are provided in the table below, along with comparable
uncontrolled prices for the exact same dates.

Transaction
Date

Transaction Price in INR per unit

CUP
Available in INR on Transaction Date

30th June 2017

10,000

                 10,450

30th September 2017

 10,600

                    
10,300

31st December 2017

 10,200

                    
10,650

31st March 2018

 10,800

                    
10,900


From a plain
reading of this table, which represents the approach of comparing the prices as
at the transaction date, it would appear that the import prices are at arm’s
length for the three purchases made in June 2017, December 2017 and March 2018.
However, for the purchases made in September, 2017, there is a comparable
transaction available with a lower price. Accordingly, it appears that a
transfer pricing adjustment for the difference (INR 10,600 – INR 10,300 = INR
300 per unit) is warranted in the instant case. In fact, based on similar data,
there could be a potential transfer pricing adjustment in the hands of the AE
of ICo for the months of June 2017, December 2017 and March 20187.
Clearly, the above analysis does not represent the commercial reality of the
transactions – that the pricing of the transactions with the AE has been
decided much before the transaction has been entered into, and under the CUP
Method, the same cannot be compared with the spot prices paid for third party
imports.

_________________________________________

7   For
the purpose of this analysis, it is assumed that all relevant comparability
criteria for application of CUP Method are satisfied.


However, if ICo is
able to provide evidence of the dates on which the prices have been agreed with
its overseas AE, data pertaining to such dates may be considered even if there
is no comparable uncontrolled transaction entered into by ICo during such
dates. Now consider the additional evidence provided by ICo in the following
table (see highlighted columns).


As can be seen from
the table above, the transaction prices appear more closely aligned with the
quoted prices as at the PO date. These prices are, in fact, better indicators
of the real market scenario – since in the real world, in case prices are
determined in advance of the transaction taking place, the parties do not have
the benefit of hindsight, and would consider the prevailing quoted prices to
arrive at their transfer prices. ICo and the AE would yet need to demonstrate,
in their respective jurisdictions, that the difference between the quoted price
and the transaction price is representative of the arm’s length future premium,
however, this explanation should be a lot easier and involve far lesser tax
risk than starting from a relatively inaccurate starting point –prices agreed
at a different date.

Transaction Date

Purchase Order (PO) Date

Transaction Price in INR per unit

Quoted Price in INR on PO date

CUP Available in INR on Transaction Date

30th June 2017

30th April 2017

                     10,000

                     10,010

                     10,450

30th September 2017

30th July 2017

                     10,600

                     10,600

                     10,300

31st December 2017

31st October 2017

                     10,200

                     10,205

                     10,650

31st March 2018

31st January 2018

                     10,800

                     10,810

                     10,900


It is important for
the tax teams of MNEs to ensure that the procurement or sales teams (depending
on the nature of the transaction) document the correct period at which the
price was agreed (date or time, as the case may be – and depending on the
volatility of the price of the quoted product), and maintain evidence of the
quoted price of the commodity at the same period.


There appears to be
a direct correlation between the frequency and quantum of fluctuations in the
commodity prices, with the accuracy of the period of price setting that needs
to be evidenced.


3.   New guidance on transfer pricing
documentation (three-tiered documentation)


The 2017 Guidelines
outline transfer pricing documentation rules with an overarching consideration
to balance the usefulness of the data to tax administration for transfer
pricing risk assessment and other purposes with any increased compliance
burdens placed on taxpayers. The purpose is also to ensure that transfer
pricing compliance is more straightforward and more consistent amongst
countries8.


Briefly, the three
fold objectives of transfer pricing documentation as outlined in 2017
Guidelines are (a) ensuring taxpayer’s assessment of its compliance with the
arm’s length principle (b) effective risk identification (c) provision of
useful information to tax administrations for thorough transfer pricing audit.


The 2017 Guidelines
suggest a three-tiered approach to transfer pricing documentation and insist on
countries adopting a standardised approach to transfer pricing documentation.
The elements of the suggested three-tiered documentation structure are
discussed below.

  • Master File – Master
    File is intended to provide a high level overview to place MNE group’s transfer
    pricing practices in their global economic, legal, financial and tax context.
    The information required in the Master File provides a blueprint of MNE group
    and contains relevant information that can be grouped in 5 categories (a) MNE
    group’s organisational structure (b) a description of MNE’s business or
    businesses (c) MNE’s intangibles (d) MNE’s intercompany financial activities
    and (e) MNE’s financial and tax positions9. The Guidelines are not
    rigid in prescribing the level of details which need to be provided as a part
    of the Master File, and require that taxpayers should use prudent business
    judgment in determining the appropriate level of detail for the information
    supplied, keeping in mind the objective of the Master File to provide a high
    level overview of the MNE’s global operations and policies. 

_____________________________________

8   The earlier guidelines emphasised on the
greater level of co-operation between tax administrations and taxpayers in
addressing documentation issues. Those guidelines did not provide for a list of
documents to be included in transfer pricing documentation package nor did they
provide clear guidance with respect to link between process for documenting
transfer pricing, the administration of penalties and the burden of proof.

9   Refer
Para 5.19 of 2017 Guidelines

  • Local File – Local
    file provides more detailed information relating to specific inter-company
    transaction. The information required in local file supplements the master file
    and helps to meet the objective of assuring that the taxpayer has complied with
    the arm’s length principle in its material transfer pricing positions affecting
    a specific jurisdiction. Information in the local file would include financial
    information regarding transactions with associated enterprises, a comparability
    analysis, and selection and application of the most appropriate method.
  • Country by Country
    Reporting (CbCR)
    – The CbCR requires aggregate tax jurisdiction wide
    information relating to the global allocation of the income, the taxes paid and
    certain indicators of the location of economic activity among tax jurisdictions
    in which the MNE group operates10. The Guidelines provide that CbCR
    will be helpful for high level transfer pricing risk assessment purposes, for
    evaluating other BEPS related risk (non-transfer pricing risks), and where
    appropriate, for economic and statistical analysis11. The Guidelines
    provide that the CbCR should not be used as a substitute for a detailed
    transfer pricing analysis based on a full functional analysis and comparability
    analysis; and should also not be used by tax authorities to propose transfer
    pricing adjustments based on a global formulary apportionment of income.


The Guidelines
provide (as agreed by countries participating in the BEPS Project) for the
following conditions underpinning the obtaining and the use of the CbCR:12

     Legal protection of the confidentiality of
the reported information

     Consistency with the template agreed under
the BEPS Project and provided as part of the Guidelines

     Appropriate use of the reported information
– for purposes highlighted above

 


Further, the 2017
Guidelines provide for ultimate parent entity of an MNE group to file CbCR in
its jurisdiction of residence and implementing arrangements by countries for
the automatic exchange of CbCR. The participating jurisdictions of the BEPS
project are encouraged to expand the coverage of their international agreements
for exchange of information.


Practically, this
three – tiered documentation is one of the most important transfer pricing
exercise which taxpayers and tax practitioners have been engaged in, over the
past more than a year– in aligning the three sets of documents, and ensuring
they provide consistent information. 

______________________________________________-

10  The 2017 Guidelines recommend an exemption
for CbCR filing for MNE groups with annual consolidated group revenue in the
immediately preceding fiscal year of less than EUR 750 million or a near
equivalent amount in domestic currency as of January 2015. Refer Para 5.52.

11  Refer Para 5.25 of 2017 Guidelines

12     Refer Paras 5.56 to 5.59 of 2017 Guidelines


Detailed
discussion and analysis of the contents of Master File, Local File and CbCR
have been kept outside the purview of this Article. One may refer to Annex 1,
Annex II and Annex III to Chapter V of the 2017 Guidelines for the details of
contents of the Master File, Local file and CbCR respectively.


4. Administrative approaches
to avoiding and resolving transfer pricing disputes
 


The 2017 Guidelines
have provided administrative approaches to resolving transfer pricing disputes
caused by transfer pricing adjustments and for avoiding double taxation.
Differences in guidance as compared to the earlier guidance have been discussed
in this section.

  • MAP and Corresponding
    Adjustments


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that procedure of Article 25 dealing with Mutual Agreement Procedure
(MAP) may be used to consider corresponding adjustments arising out of transfer
pricing adjustments.


The 2017 Guidelines
specifically discusses regarding the concern of taxpayers in relation to denial
of access to MAP in transfer pricing cases. The Guidelines make a reference to
the minimum standard agreed as a result of the BEPS Action 14 on ‘Making
Dispute Resolution Mechanisms More Effective’ and re-emphasise the commitment
on the part of countries to provide access to the MAP in transfer pricing
cases. The Guidelines also provide detailed guidance relating to time limits,
duration, taxpayer participation, publication of MAP programme guidance,
suspension of collection procedures during pendency of MAP etc. Overall, the
idea appears to be to make the MAP program more effective and meaningful for
taxpayers, and to enhance accountability of the tax administration in MAP
cases.

  • Safe Harbours


The 2017 Guidelines
highlight the following benefits of safe harbours:13

     Simplifying compliance

     Providing certainty to taxpayers

     Better utilisation of resources available
to tax administration

____________________________-

13 
Refer Para 4.105 of 2017 Guidelines


The Guidelines also
highlight the following concerns relating to safe harbours:14

     Potential divergence from the arm’s length
principle

     Risk of double taxation or double non
taxation

     Potential opening of avenues for
inappropriate tax planning

     Issues of equity and uniformity

__________________________

14 
Refer Para 4.110 of 2017 Guidelines


The 2017 Guidelines
provide that in cases involving small taxpayers or less complex transactions,
the benefits of safe harbours may outweigh the problems / concerns raised in
relation to safe harbours. The appropriateness of safe harbours can be expected
to be most apparent when they are directed at taxpayers and / or transactions
which involve low transfer pricing risks and when they are adopted on a
bilateral or multilateral basis. The Guidelines however provide that for more
complex and higher risk transfer pricing matters, it is unlikely that safe
harbours will provide a workable alternative to rigorous case by case
application of the arm’s length principle.


Concluding Remarks


The 2017 Guidelines
reflect the clarifications and revisions agreed in reports on BEPS Actions 8-10
(Aligning Transfer Pricing Outcomes with Value Creation), Action 13 (Transfer
Pricing Documentation and Country by Country Reporting), and Action 14 (Making
Dispute Resolution Mechanisms More Effective).


Evidently, the
focus areas of the 2017 Guidelines are substance, transparency and certainty.
Several practices and recommendations of the Indian tax administration do find
place in the BEPS Actions, and consequently, in the 2017 Guidelines also. India
is largely aligned with the 2017 Guidelines.


Even at the grass
root level, taxpayers and professionals are already experiencing the evolution
of transfer pricing analysis from a contractual terms based analysis to a more
deep rooted factual analysis considering several facts and circumstances
surrounding the transaction. Further, the way this analysis is documented is
also being transformed – from a jurisdiction specific documentation, to a
globally consistent, three-tiered documentation.


From the
perspective of the tax authorities, they now have the ‘big picture’ available
to them. This should enable them to undertake a comprehensive and more
business-like analysis of the MNE’s transfer pricing approaches.

TOP BOOKS ON PROFESSIONAL SERVICES MANAGEMENT

INTRODUCTION


When compared to
the study of business management, the study of professional services management
is of recent vintage. While business management education is most sought after
the world over, the knowledge and skills required for managing professional services
are usually acquired on the job,and many times through trial and error.
Professionals study technical subject, but often leave out the management
aspects, which impact their growth and profitability. It is therefore
imperative to keep in touch with the developing management thinking and best
practices about professional services.


David Maister, an
authority on this subject, emphasises that professional services involve a high
degree of customisation with a strong component of face-to-face interaction with
the client. A former Harvard Business School professor, Maister argues that
management principles and approaches from the industrial or mass consumer
sectors, which are based on standardisation, supervision and marketing of
repetitive tasks and products,are not only inapplicable to professional
services but may also be dangerously wrong.


Thankfully, there
are many books to study and learn the art and science of professional services
management. Some of the top books which also feature on several recommendation
lists are:

Title

Author(s)

The Trusted Advisor

David H. Maister, Charles H. Green and
Robert M. Galford

Managing the Professional Service Firm

David H. Maister

Flawless Consulting: A Guide to Getting
Your Expertise Used

Peter Block

Million Dollar Consulting: The
Professional’s Guide to Growing a Practice

Alan Weiss

The McKinsey Way

Ethan Rasiel

The Consultant with Pink Hair

Cal Harrison


This feature
attempts to summarise and highlight key learnings from some of the above books.
This article presents the summary of the first such book.


The Trusted
Advisor by David H. Maister, Charles H. Green and Robert M. Galford


THEME


The central theme
of this book revolves around the fact that the key to professional success is
not just technical mastery of one’s discipline, which is most essential, but
also the ability to work with clients in such a way as to earn trust and gain
their confidence.


At one time, being
a professional automatically carried prestige and easily win clients’ trust.
However, things have changed. The notion of embedded trust has been affected.
These days, professionals often find that they need more client access, more
ways to cross-sell and more opportunities to show the quality of their work
(beyond price considerations). Many clients now treat professionals as
untrustworthy, because they question the advisors’ motives or do not see them
as experts.


To break out of
these boundaries, one must become a “trusted advisor.” This requires
developing an ever-deepening relationship with each client. As such a
relationship evolves, the client will involve you in a broader range of
business issues. Along the way, you can progress from being a subject-matter
expert, to being an associate with expert knowledge and additional valuable
specialties. Moving from one level to the next is evolutionary, but once you
become a trusted advisor, your client will openly discuss both personal and
professional issues with you.

As an example of a
“trust-based relationship”, the book narrates the case of sports
agent David Falk and basketball star Michael Jordan. In 1977, Falk helped
negotiate Jordan’s $2.5 million endorsement deal with Nike. As Jordan’s career
progressed, Falk negotiated more endorsements. Eventually, Falk sold his agency
for $100 million, but he still collects 4% of Jordan’s earnings. Falk earned
Jordan’s trust and friendship by knowing what his client wanted, including
Jordan’s opinions about his fees. There were a few times when Falk waived his
fee without any discussion with Jordan because Falk knew Jordan might object to
the cost. He continues to work with Jordan today mainly due to the trust with
Jordan that Falk built.


With deep insights,
examples from real life and practical tips, the trust and behaviour framework
from this book has become a key element of management education for
consultants, and it has been helping a large number of professionals to pursue
the right approach and technique in their journey of being trusted advisors to
their clients.


PERSPECTIVES ON TRUST 


Ambitious
professionals invest tremendous energy in improving their specific expertise
and gaining experience, but do not give adequate thought to creating and
strengthening the trust relationships with their clients. Many professionals do
not know how to think about or examine trust relationships. A useful framework
is provided to gauge the depth of the client relationship:

Depth of Relationship

Focus is on

Energy
spent on

Client receives

Indicators of success

Service Based

Answers, expertise, input

Explaining

Information

Timely, high quality delivery

Needs-based

Business problem

Problem Solving

Solutions

Problems resolved

Relationship-based

Client organisation

Providing insights

Ideas

Repeat business

Trust-based

Client as individual

Understanding the client

Safe haven for hard issues

Varied; e.g. creative pricing


The three basic
skills that a Trusted Advisor needs:

  • Earning Trust
  • Building Relationships
  • Giving Advice Effectively


Key characteristics
of trust are:


1.  It grows instead of just appearing – it
results from accumulated experiences over time.


2.  It is both rational and emotional – trust is
lot richer than logic alone and is a significant component of success.


3.  It presumes a two-way relationship – between
two persons and is highly personal.


4.  It is intrinsically about perceived risk –
creating trust entails taking some personal risks.


5.  It is different for the client than it is for
the advisor – just because you can trust does not mean you can be trusted.
However, if you are incapable of trusting, you probably can’t be trusted.


6.  It is personal–trust requires being understood
and having some capacity to act upon that understanding which can be performed
only by individuals and not institutions.


A sound advice
requires asking the following critical questions:

1.   What options do we have for doing things
differently?

2.   What advantages do you foresee for different
options?

3.   How do you think relevant players would
react?

4.   How do you suggest we deal with adverse
consequences of an action?

5.   Other people have encountered difficulties
when they tried that. What can we do to prevent such things from occurring?

6.   What benefits might arise if we tried a
different approach?


A good process for
the advisor to follow is:

1.  To give them their options

2. To educate them about the options
(including enough discussion for them to consider each option in depth)

3. To give them a recommendation

4.To allow them flexibility to choose


Building a business relationship involves similar elements you would use
to build a personal relationship. You need to be sympathetic, understanding,
available, reinforcing and respectful. You need to understand the clients’
business and know what a decision involves. When you get to know a client, you
will often be able to tell when your advice is being sought and when it is not.
Both matter. Do not assume you can solve everything.Trusted advisors have
strong professional and personal relationships with clients.


A trusted advisor
must develop appropriate attitude or “mindsets”, the most important of which
are:


1.  Client-focus — instead of “how this
reflects on me”, “solving my client’s problem”, make that
transition from the power of “technical competence” to the power of
“facilitating competence”.


2.  Self-confidence — instead of worrying about
insecurity, focus on the problem at hand.


3.  Ego-strength — instead of assigning
credit/blame, focus on bringing about the solution. “It’s amazing what you
can achieve when you are not wedded to who gets the credit”.


4.  Curiosity — instead of “knowing”,
develop an attitude of inquiry.


5.  Inclusive professionalism — seeing the client
as a peer and solving the problem together.


Sincerity is
crucial to both trust and relationships. If you have it and can show it, you
will do well. If you try to “fake it”, it will show up, making it not only
ineffective, but also creating an adverse reaction.


Getting into the
right mental frame of mind happens in two ways, simultaneously:

  • “from within” —
    feeling a genuine interest/caring for the client and their success
  • “from without” —
    acting in ways that express interest/caring for the client.


Sometimes you have
to start with one end or the other; “from without” is easier to initiate.
You can have genuine human contact without being a personal friend. In very
rare cases, you may not be able to work with someone. One of the most important
lessons to learn is that to earn trust, you must bet on the long term benefit
of the relationship. The hallmark of trusted advisors is that they don’t bail
out when the times get tough.


THE STRUCTURE OF TRUST BUILDING


The most critical
learning from this book is the ‘Trust Equation’. The authors suggest that there
are four primary components of trustworthiness, as shown below:


These components
have to do with the trustworthiness of words, actions, emotions, and motives,
as shown in below table:

 

Component

Realm

Trust behaviour

Trust failings

Credibility

Words

I can trust what he says about…

Windbags1

Reliability

Actions

I can trust her to…

Irresponsible

Intimacy

Emotions

I feel comfortable discussing this…

Technicians

Self-orientation

Motives

I can trust that she cares about…

Devious


Credibility – The notion of credibility includes notion of both accuracy and
completeness. Accuracy, in the client-advisor world, is mostly rational.
Completeness, on the other hand, is frequently assessed more emotionally. While
most providers sell on the basis of technical competence, most buyers buy on
the basis of emotion. What we tend not to do is to enhance the emotional side
of credibility: to convey a sense of honesty, to allay any unconscious
suspicions of incompleteness. The best service professionals excel at two
things in conveying credibility: anticipating needs, and speaking about needs
that are commonly not articulated.


Reliability – It is one component of the trust equation that is action-oriented
and that distinguishes it from credibility. Reliability in the larger rational
sense is the repeated experience of links between promises and action. It also
has an emotional aspect, which is revealed when things are done in a manner
that clients prefer, or to which they are accustomed. In this emotional sense,
reliability is the repeated experience of expectations fulfilled.


Intimacy – The most common failure in building trust is the lack of
intimacy. Business can be intensely personal surrounded by obvious human
emotions related to issues at hand without involving private lives. It is the
extent to which a client can discuss difficult topics/agendas with you.


Self-orientation – There is no greater source of distrust than advisors who appear
to be more interested in themselves than in trying to be of service to the
client. The most egregious form is to be in it for the money – it extends
beyond greed and covers anything that keeps us focused on ourselves rather than
on our client.


DEVELOPMENT OF TRUST IN FIVE STAGES 


It is important to
understand how trust-based relationships are developed; indeed, when examined
closely, you can see five essential stages that lead, consistently, to trusting
relationships.

__________________________________

1   a person who talks at length but says
little of any value


1. Engage – Give your clients and
prospects individual attention. Offer customisation. Make personal, timely,
topical connections with clients about their business challenges. Find out all
you can about new prospects. Seek opportunities to discuss activities of mutual
interest. Discuss more than factual content, because that can pigeonhole you as
a technician, instead of as an advisor.


2. Listen– Sometimes an advisor’s most
important job is to listen, sympathise, integrate and get involved. Listening
is an activity and not a passive process. When arranging a meeting, set an
agenda. That can help you prioritise various decisions, prompt a conclusion and
foster action. When clients share the agenda, they become involved in the
meeting and gain a vested interest in its outcome.


3. Frame – Once advisors can clearly
state their clients’ problems, they are more than half-way toward reaching a
solution. Framing a problem is challenging, but when you do it correctly, it is
very rewarding. You can frame problems in a rational or emotional context.
Rational framing breaks a problem down to its component parts. It works best
when it reveals a new perspective. Emotional framing uncovers any personal
feelings that may be linked to a decision. This can often be uncomfortable since
it involves saying things that have been left unsaid, often deliberately.


4. Envision – Articulating a possible new
reality opens a client’s imagination to new ways of doing things; it can spark
creativity or challenge the status quo. Envisioning, which is crucial to
problem solving, sets the stage for future actions.


5. Commit – Once you frame a problem,
shape a vision and determine a general course of action. Explain the
implementation details to your client. Covering all the pitfalls and barriers
is an essential part of getting the client to agree to future action. This
links the plan to the nuts-and-bolts of execution. Manage the client’s
expectations on what will happen. Restrain excess anticipation by clearly
stating what you plan to do and what the client should do. Give details to
avoid misunderstanding.


PUTTING TRUST TO WORK


The following behaviours can help a professional gain trust that would
have the highest impact, or fastest payback:


1.   Listen to everything: Force yourself
to listen and paraphrase, in order to get what the client is trying to say.


2.   Empathise (for real): Anyone who
understands us has earned the right to engage in discussion or even debate;
anyone who empathises with us has earned the right to disagree and still have
our respect. Listen to where the client is coming from, understand that
perspective and acknowledge that understanding.


3.   Note what the client is feeling: Note
what clients say and do in your interactions with them. Make careful deductions
about what their feelings might be. Acknowledge your own feelings and voice
them as well, but carefully.


4.   Build a shared agenda: Whether you are
in a large or informal meeting, share your ideas for an agenda and ask the
client to add their ideas as well. This creates buy-in and shows you have a
“we, not me” attitude.


5.   Take a point of view: Go out on a limb
with an idea or perspective, even if you are not entirely sure of it. Such
articulation stimulates reactions and crystallises issues, serving as a
catalyst to draw ideas out of your client.


6.   Take a personal risk: Put yourself
“out there” for your client — reveal something about yourself, even though such
revelations carry with them risks of personal loss, even ridicule.


7.   Ask about a related area:
Advisors who notice and express interests outside their particular realm of
experience make an impression on their clients. They show that they care enough
about the client to not merely focus on the narrow realm of their professional
issues and interests, but to expand that focus to address a wide array of
client needs.


8.   Ask great questions: Open-ended
questions allow you to probe the client’s needs without artificially framing
the client’s response or biasing them one way or another. The objective is to
hear what the speaker has to say, in the speaker’s own terms. By doing this,
you show the speaker respect by allowing him or her to set the frames of
reference, not contorting them to fit your viewpoint.


9.   Give away ideas: Expertise is like
love — not only is it unlimited, but you can destroy it by not giving it away.
It cannot be scanned into a database; rather, it is the unique human ability to
redefine a problem and come up with creative solutions for solving it. It is
what a successful advisor brings to every situation, and it only gets better
with practice.


10.  Return calls with unbelievable speed:
Getting back to the client, fast, could be the most trust-creating thing you
do. No one expects it, and it demonstrates how much you value your client.


11.  Relax your mind: Critical meetings with
your client can be stress-inducing environments; it is crucial to rid your
mind, however temporarily, of internal distractions prior to entering into such
situations. Think about one saying or one question at a time. Write out your
feelings about the one you choose, or talk through it, aloud, prior to a client
meeting. Doing so will help cleanse your mind of distractions or internal
conflicts prior to heading into a potentially stressful situation.


SUMMING – UP


The experience
suggests that trusted advisors form a strong professional and personal bond
with their clients. They focus on their clients’ needs and believe that doing
the right thing has long-term benefits.


Trusted advisors
place the client relationship first and foremost, even if a current project
fails. This often means that the professional makes a substantial commitment to
the client even when there is no immediate prospect of a profit. Successful
trusted advisors continually explore new ways to help, define problems and work
on solutions.


In an organisational context, the
behavioural framework is also helpful to the subordinates in gaining greater
trust from their seniors.

AMENDMENTS IN COMPANIES ACT BY AN ORDINANCE

1. 
Introduction 


The Companies Act, 2013, (Act) came into force on 1.4.2014.  There are 470 sections in this Act as
compared to more than 650 sections in the previous Companies Act, 1956.  Various sections of the present Act were
brought into force in a phased manner. 
This Act was amended by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2015 and again by
the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017. 
These amendments were brought into force in a phased manner.  Now, some important amendments are made in
the Act by the Companies (Amendment) Ordinance, 2018, which has been
promulgated by the Hon’ble President on 2nd November, 2018.  These amendments have come into force on 2nd
November, 2018.  Some of the important
amendments made by the Ordinance are discussed in this Article. 


2. FINANCIAL YEAR – SECTION 2(41)


(i)   The term “Financial Year” is
defined in section 2(41) of the Act. This section provides that the Financial
Year of a Company or a Body Corporate shall end on 31st March, every
year. However, a company or a body a company which is holding, subsidiary or
associate of a Foreign Company which is required to prepare financial
statements with different Financial Year for submission of consolidated
accounts outside India, according to the law of that country, can have a
different Financial  Year if  the National Company Law Tribunal
(Tribunal),  on application by such
company or body corporate, permits the same. 
In this case such company or body corporate can have a different
financial year for the purpose of consolidation of accounts.
       


(ii)   By amendment of this section it is now
provided that on and after 2.11.2018 such application will have to be made to
the Central Government in the prescribed form. 
In other words, power to grant this permission is now transferred from
the Tribunal to the Central Government. 
All pending applications as on 2.11.2018 before the Tribunal can be
disposed of  by the Tribunal.


3. COMMENCEMENT OF BUSINESS BY A COMPANY – (NEW SECTION 10A AND SECTION 12)


(i)   At present there is no provision for giving
intimation  about commencement of
business by a company.  A new section 10A
is now inserted to provide that a company incorporated on or after 2.11.2018
and having a share capital shall not commence any business or exercise  any borrowing powers without complying with
the following procedure.


(a)  A declaration in the prescribed form should be
filed by a Director of the company within 180 days of the date of incorporation
with the ROC. In this declaration it should be stated and verified that every
subscriber to the Memorandum of Association has paid the value of the shares
agreed to be taken by him on the date of making such declaration.


(b)  Further, it is to be stated in the declaration
that the company has filed a verification of its Registered Office u/s. 12(2)
with the ROC.


(ii)   If the above declaration is not filed, the
company will be liable to penalty of Rs. 50,000/-.  Further, every officer who is in default will
be liable to pay penalty of Rs. 1,000/- per day during which the default continues
subject to a maximum of Rs. 1 Lakh.


(iii)  Further, if the above declaration is not filed
within 180 days of the date of incorporation and the ROC is satisfied that the
company is not carrying on any business or operations, he can remove the name
of  the company from the Register of
Companies as provided in Chapter XVIII of the Act.


(iv)  It may be noted that s/s. (9) is added in
section 12 to provide that if the ROC is satisfied that a company is not
carrying on any business or operations, he can make physical verification of
the Registered Office of the Company in the prescribed manner.  If the ROC is satisfied that no such
Registered Office is maintained by the company and no business or operations
are carried on by the company, he can remove the name of the company from the
Register of Companies as provided in the Chapter XVIII of the Act.


(v)  It may be noted that consequential amendment
is made in section 248 dealing with power of ROC to remove the name of the
company from the Register of Companies. 
It may further be noted that similar provision existed in this section
when enacted in 2013. However, this was omitted by the Companies (Amendment)
Act, 2015, w.e.f. 29.05.2015. The same provision is now brought back w.e.f.
2.11.2018 by amendment of section 248. 
Further, this power to remove the name of the company for the above
default applies to a Private or a small company having share capital.


(vi)  The above power appears to have been given to
the ROC to weed out some bogus or in operative companies which are formed by some
unscrupulous persons for money laundering and other anti-social activities.


4. CONVERSION OF PUBLIC COMPANY INTO PRIVATE COMPANY – (SECTION 14)


At present section
14(1) provides that a Public Company can be converted into a Private Company
with approval of the Tribunal.  This
section is now amended to provide that such conversion can be made only after
approval by the Central Government.  For
this purpose application should be made to the Central Government in the
prescribed form. It is also provided that all pending applications before the
Tribunal shall be disposed of by the Tribunal.


5. PROHIBITION ON ISSUE OF SHARES AT DISCOUNT – (SECTION 53)


(i)   At present the punishment for non-compliance
with the section is fine between Rs. 1 Lakh to Rs. 5 Lakh payable by the
company and imprisonment of officer in default for a period upto six months or Fine
between Rs. 1 Lakh and Rs. 5 Lakh or with both.


(ii)   This section is now amended to provide that
in the  event of non-compliance with the
provisions of the section, the company and every officer in default shall be
liable to Penalty upto an amount equal to the amount raised  through issue of shares at a discount or Rs.
5 Lakh whichever is less.


(iii)  Further, the company will have to refund all
monies  received from the persons who
have subscribed to  such shares with
interest at the rate of 12% P. A. from the date of receipt to the date of
refund .


(iv)  It may be noted that the
punishment by way of imprisonment of defaulting officers is now done away with.
 


6. NOTICE TO BE GIVEN TO ROC FOR ALTERATION OF SHARE CAPITAL – (SECTION 64)


Under the existing
section 64(2) the Company and  every
officer in default has to pay Fine of Rs. 1,000/- per day during
which the default continues subject to maximum of Rs. 5 Lakh.  The amendment to this section provides that
the amount shall be payable as Penalty for contravention of the
section.


7. DUTY TO REGISTER CHARGES – (SECTION 77)


(i)   Section 77 provides that any charge created
by the company shall be registered with ROC within 30 days of such
creation.  If this is not done, the
charge can be registered within 300 days of creation of the charge on payment
of the prescribed additional fees.  If the
charge is not registered within this period of 300 days, the company can apply
for extension of time to the Central Government as provided in section 87.


(ii)   This provision for extension of time beyond
30 days is  now amended by amendment of
section 77 as under:


(a)  The ROC may allow, on application by the
company, to register charges created before 2.11.2018 and the same can be filed
within 300 days of the date of creation, if not filed within 30 days, on
payment of prescribed additional fees


(b)  If charge created before 2.11.2018 which has
not been filed within 300 days, the same can be filed within 6 months from
2.11.2018 on payment of such prescribed additional fees and different fees may
be prescribed for different classes of companies.


(c)  The ROC may allow, on application by the
company, to register charges created on or after 2.11.2018, if not filed within
30 days, and the same can now be filed with 60 days of creation on payment of
the prescribed additional fees.  It may
be noted that existing period of 300 days is now reduced to 60 days.


(d)  In the case of a charge created on or after
2.11.2018, if the charge is not filed within 60 days, the ROC, on application
made by the company, may allow registration of charge within a further period
of 60 days after payment of such advalorem fees as may be
prescribed.  This will mean that the fees
payable for the delay will be calculated as a percentage of the amount of the
charge.


(iii)  Existing section 86 provides for punishment to
the company and its officers in default for contravention of sections 77 to
85.  In addition to this punishment, this
section is now amended to provide that if any person willfully furnishes any
false or incorrect information or knowingly suppresses any material information
required to be registered u/s. 77, he shall be liable for action under section
447. U/s. 447 there is provision for levy of fine as well imprisonment of the
defaulting officer for specified period.


8. RECTIFICATION BY CENTRAL GOVERNMENT IN REGISTER OF CHARGES – (SECTION 87)


The existing
section 87 is replaced by a new section 87 which provides as under:


(i)   The section provides for a situation in which
there is omission to give intimation to ROC of payment or satisfaction of a
charge within the stipulated time limit. 
It also deals with the omission or misstatement of any particulars with
respect to any such charge or modification or with respect to any memorandum of
satisfaction or other entries made as provided u/s. 82 or 83.


(ii)   With respect to the above, if the Central
Government is satisfied that such omission or misstatement was accidental or
due to inadvertence or some other sufficient cause or it is not prejudicial to
the position of creditors or shareholders, it may, give the following relief.


(a)  Extend time for giving intimation of payment
or satisfaction of debt.


(b)  Direct that the omission or misstatement be
rectified in the Register of Charges.


9. REGISTER OF SIGNIFICANT BENEFICIAL OWNERS IN A COMPANY – (SECTION 90)

(i)   A very comprehensive new section 90 was
introduced by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017.  Under this section a person having beneficial
interest of not less than 25% or, such percentage as may be prescribed in the
Shares of the Company or has right to exercise significant influence or control
as defined in section 2(27) has to give a declaration in the prescribed manner.
Section 90(9) provides that the company or the person aggrieved by the order of
the Tribunal passed u/s. 90(8) can make an application to the Tribunal for
relaxation or lifting of the restriction placed u/s. 90(8).


(ii)   Section 90(9) has now been
amended to provide that the above application can be made within one year from
the date of the order u/s. 90(8). 
Further, if no such application is made within one year, such shares as
referred to in section 90 shall be transferred to the authority constituted
u/s. 125(5), in such manner as may be prescribed. In other words, in the event
of delay  in filing the declaration under
this section, the shares may be transferred to Investor Education and
Protection Fund set up u/s. 125.


(iii)  Section 90(10) provides for punishment for
contravention of the provisions of section 90. 
This section is amended to provide that 
the person who fails to make the declaration of significant beneficial
ownership in the company u/s. 90 shall be punishable with imprisonment for a
term upto one year or with minimum fine of Rs. 1 Lakh which may extend to Rs.
10 Lakh or with both.  If the default
continues, a further fine upto Rs. 1,000/- per day will be payable for the
period of default.


(iv)  The above amendment appears to have been made
to deal with cases of benami shareholders in companies.


10. ANNUAL RETURN – (SECTION 92)


(i)   The existing section 92(5) provides for
punishment for delay in filing Annual Return within the time specified in section
92(4).  This punishment is by way of Fine
payable by the company and by way of imprisonment of officers in default or
with fine or both.


(ii)   The above provision for punishment is now
modified by amendment of section 92(5) as under:

  

   (a)  The
company and every officer in default will be liable to pay penalty of Rs.
50,000/-.


(b)  In case of continuing default, further penalty
of
Rs. 100/- per day subject to maximum of Rs. 5 Lakh is also payable.


It may be noted
that the provision for prosecution of the officer in default is now deleted.

 


11. STATEMENT TO BE ANNEXED TO SPECIAL NOTICE OF GENERAL MEETING – (SECTION 102) AND PROVISION FOR PROXIES – (SECTION 105)


In both the
sections 102 and 105 there is provision for punishment for contravention of the
provisions of the sections in the form of monetary payment by way of Fine.  By amendment of these sections it is now
provided the same monetary amount shall be payable as Penalty.


12. RESOLUTIONS AND AGREEMENTS TO BE FILED WITH ROC – (SECTION 117)


The existing
section 117 (2) provides for levy of Fine if the specified
Resolutions and Agreements to be filed with ROC are not filed within the
specified time. The monetary limits of Fine is reduced and it is
now provided that the following Penalty shall be payable for the
default.


(i)   The company shall be liable to pay penalty of
Rs. 1 Lakh and, in case of continuing default, further penalty of Rs. 500/- per
day of default, subject to maximum of Rs. 25 Lakh.


(ii)   Further, every officer in default (including
the Liquidator, if any) shall be liable to pay Penalty of Rs. 50,000/- and, in
case of continuing default, he shall be liable to pay a further penalty of Rs.
500/- per day, subject to maximum of Rs. 5 Lakh.
 


13. REPORT ON AGM TO BE FILED WITH ROC – (SECTION 121)


U/s. 121 Report on
Annual General Meeting held by a listed public company is to be filed by such
company within the time provided in the section. U/s. 121(3) the company and
every officer in default is required to pay Fine for
non-compliance with the requirement of the section.  This provision is now amended and it is
provided that Penalty for this default will be payable as under:


(i)   The company will have to pay Penalty
of Rs. 1 Lakh and,  in case of continuing
default, further penalty of Rs. 500/- per day of default subject to maximum of
Rs. 5 Lakh will be payable.


(ii)   Further, every officer in default shall be
liable to pay penalty of Rs. 25,000/- and, in case of continuing default, a
further penalty of Rs. 500/- per day of default, subject to a maximum of Rs. 1
Lakh will be payable.


14. COPY OF FINANCIAL STATEMENTS TO BE FILED WITH ROC -(SECTION 137)


U/s. 137(3) the
company and the officers in default, as specified in the section, are liable to
pay fine of specified amount for non-compliance with the requirements of the
section. There is also provision for prosecution of the officers in
default.  These provisions are amended
and it is now provided for payment of Penalty as under:


(i)   The company shall be liable to pay Penalty of
Rs. 1,000/- per day during the period of default subject to  a maximum of Rs. 10 Lakh.


(ii)   Every officer in default, as specified in the
section, shall be liable to pay Penalty of Rs. 1 Lakh and,  in case of continuing default, further
penalty of Rs. 100/- per day of default shall be payable subject to  a maximum of Rs. 5 Lakhs. It may be noted
that the existing provision for imprisonment of the officer in default for a
specified period is now deleted from this section.


15. REMOVAL AND RESIGNATION OF AUDITOR – (SECTION 140)


Section 140 (2)
provides that an Auditor of a company has to file with ROC and the Company (C
& AG, if applicable) a Statement in the prescribed form (ADT-3) within 30
days about details of his resignation as Auditor. Section 140 (3) provides that
in the  event of failure to comply with
this requirement the Auditor will have to pay Fine of Rs.
50,000/- which may extend to Rs. 5 Lakh.


Section 140(3) is
now amended to provide that the Auditor will have to pay for non-compliance
with the provisions of section 140(2) Penalty of Rs. 50,000/- or
an amount equal to his remuneration as Auditor, whichever is less.  Further, in case of continuing default, a
further penalty of Rs. 500/- per day of default subject a maximum of Rs. 5 Lakh
will be payable.


16. COMPANY TO INFORM DIN TO ROC – (SECTION 157)


Section 157(1) provides for furnishing information about Director
Identification Number (DIN) to ROC and other prescribed authorities within the
specified time.  In the event of default
in complying with this requirement the company and the officers in default have
to pay Fine as stated in section 157 (2). The provisions of
section 157(2) have now been amended to provide for payment of Penalty
as under:


(i)   The Company shall be liable to pay penalty of
Rs.  25,000/-.  Further, in case of continuing default, a
further penalty of Rs. 100/- per day of default subject to maximum of Rs. 1
Lakh shall be payable.


(ii)   Further, every officer in default will be
liable to pay penalty of Rs. 25,000/- and a further penalty for continuing
default shall be payable at Rs. 100/- per day of default subject to a maximum
of Rs. 1 Lakh.
 


17. PUNISHMENT FOR CONTRAVENTION OF SECTIONS 152,155 AND 156 – (SECTION 159)


The existing
section 159 providing for payment of Fine as well imprisonment of
the individual or Director in default has been replaced by a new section 159.
This new section 159 removes the provision for imprisonment of the Individual
or Director in default and provides for levy of penalty as under:


(i)   Penalty which may extend upto Rs. 50,000/-


(ii)   In case of continuing default, a further
penalty which may extend upto Rs. 500/- per day during the period when the
default continues.


The wording of the
above section indicates that a penalty of less than Rs. 50,000/- or less than
Rs. 500/- per day may be levied at the discretion of the concerned authority.


18. DISQUALIFICATIONS FOR APPOINMENT OF DIRECTOR – (SECTION 164)


Section 164 gives a
list of circumstances under which a director may be disqualified for
appointment as Director in any other company. 
The amendment of this section states that a person who has not complied
with the provisions of section 165(1) will now be disqualified for appointment
as Director of any other company.  It may
be noted that section 165(1) provides that a person will not be entitled to
become director of more than specified number of Companies.


19. NUMBER OF DIRECTORSHIPS – (SECTION 165)


U/s. 165(6), if a
person accepts an appointment as a director in contravention of the specified
number of directorships stated in section 165(1), he is liable to pay Fine
of specified amount. This provision is now modified by amendment of section
165(6).  It is now provided that such
person will be liable to pay Penalty of Rs. 5,000/- for each day
during which the default continues.


20. PAYMENT TO DIRECTOR FOR LOSS OF OFFICE – (SECTION 191)


U/s. 191(1) no
director can receive any compensation for loss of office under specified
circumstances.  If there is contravention
of this provision, section 191(5) provides for payment of Fine by
such Director of Rs. 25,000/- which may extend to Rs. 1 Lakh. This section is
now amended to provide for payment of Penalty of Rs. 1 Lakh by such Director
for contravention of the provisions of section 191.


21. MAXIMUM REMUNERATION PAYABLE TO MANAGERIAL PERSONNEL – (SECTION 197)


(i)   Section 197(7) provides that an Independent
Director shall not be entitled to receive any stock option from the
company.  He can only receive sitting
fees, commission and reimbursement of expenses. 
Now sub-section (7) of section 197 is omitted.  Effect of this amendment will be that besides
sitting fees, commission etc., an Independent Director can enjoy the benefit of
Stock Option from the Company.


(ii)   At present section 197(15) provides for
payment of Fine of specified amount by the person who contravenes
the provisions of this section.  By
amendment of this section the Penalty of Rs. 1 Lakh can be levied
on the person who contravenes the provisions of section 197.  Hitherto, no Fine was payable by the company.
By this amendment it is provided that if the company has contravened the
provisions of section 197, it will have to pay penalty of Rs. 5 Lakh.


22. APPOINTMENT OF KEY MANAGERIAL PERSONNEL – (SECTION 203)


The monetary limits
of Fine u/s. 203 (5) for non-compliance with section 203 have now
been modified by amendment of section 203(5) as under:


(i)   The company will be liable to pay Penalty of
Rs. 5 Lakhs


(ii)   Every Director and Key Managerial Personnel
who is in default shall be liable to pay penalty of Rs. 50,000/-.


(iii)  In case of continuing default, further penalty
of Rs. 1,000/- per day of default subject to maximum of Rs. 5 Lakh shall also
be payable.


23. REGISTRATION OF OFFER OF SCHEMES INVOLVING TRANSFER OF SHARES – (SECTION 238)


U/s. 238(3) the
Director who is in default is liable to pay Fine between Rs.
25,000/- to Rs. 5 Lakh. This is now changed to Penalty of Rs. 1
Lakh by amendment of this section.


24. COMPOUNDING OF CERTAIN OFFENCES – (SECTION 441)


(i)   At present section 441(1)(b) provides that an
offence  punishable under the Act with
Fine only which does not exceed Rs. 5 Lakh can be compounded by the Regional
Director. By amendment of this section this limit of Rs. 5 Lakh is increased to
Rs. 25 Lakh. Therefore, the Regional Director can now compound any offence
where the Fine is below the limit of Rs. 25 Lakhs. U/s. on 441(1) (a) the
Tribunal has power to compound an offence where the amount of Fine leviable is
of any amount (i.e. even more than Rs. 25 Lakh).


(ii)   Section 441(6) is now amended to provide that
any offence which is punishable under the Act with imprisonment only or with
imprisonment and also with Fine shall not be compoundable.  In the existing section 441(6) it was provided
in specified cases it was possible to compound the offence with the permission
of Special Court.  This concession is now
not available.


25. LESSER PENALTIES FOR ONE PERSON AND SMALLER COMPANIES – (SECTION 446B)


Section 446 B was
enacted by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 2017. 
It came into force on 9.2.2018. 
This section provided that if a One Person Company or a Small Company
fails to comply with provisions of section 92(5), 117(2) or 137(3), such
company or any officer in default shall be punishable with Fine or
Imprisonment, such Fine or Imprisonment shall not be more than half of the Fine
or half of the period of Imprisonment specified in the above sections.  Now this section is amended to provide that,
if the company or the officer in default is liable to penalty, the same shall
not be more than half of the penalty specified in the above sections.  This amendment is made as in the above
sections the punishment in the form of Fine and Imprisonment is now replaced by
the specified amount of penalty.


26. PUNISHMENT FOR FRAUD – (SECTION 447)


The second proviso
to section 447 provides that if fraud involves an amount of less than Rs. 10
Lakhs or one percent of the turnover of the company, whichever is less, and
does not involve public interest, such person may be awarded punishment by way
of imprisonment upto 5 years.  Further,
fine upto Rs. 20 Lakh can be levied.  By
amendment of this section the amount of the fine is now increased upto Rs. 50
Lakh. 


27. ADJUDICATION OF PENALTIES – (SECTION 454)


Section 454
provides for appointment of adjudicating officer for adjudging penalty under
the provisions of the Act in such manner as may be prescribed.  As per section 454(3) the adjudicating
officer may, by an order, impose a penalty on the company and the officer in
default.  Now, s/s. (3) is substituted by
another s/s. (3) granting power to adjudicating officer to impose penalty on
any other person in addition to company and officer in default. Further, it is
also provided that adjudicating officer may direct such company or officer in
default or any other person to rectify the default wherever he considers fit.


28. PENALTY FOR REPEATED DEFAULT – (NEW SECTION 454 A)


This new section
provides for levy of Penalty for repeated defaults.  It provides for levy of additional penalty on
the company, any officer in default or any other person in whose case any
penalty is levied under any provision of the Act, again commits such default
within 3 years from the date on which such penalty order is passed by the Adjudicating
Officer or the Regional Director.  In
such a case for a second or subsequent default, the amount of the Penalty shall
be an amount equal to twice the amount of penalty provided for such default in
the relevant section.  From the wording
of the section it appears that if penalty is once levied for non-compliance of
section 64, double the amount of penalty can be levied for subsequent default
for non-compliance of section 64 only and not for default under any other
section.  This new section is on the same
lines as section 451 which provides for levy of double the amount of Fine for
second or subsequent default.
 


29. FINE VS. PENALTY


From some of the
amendments made by the above Ordinance it will be noticed that in some
sections, which provided for levy of Fine, the word “Fine” is replaced  by the word “Penalty”.  The distinction between the expression “Fine”
and “Penalty” can be explained as under;


(i)   Chapter XXVIII (sections 435 to 446A) deals
with appointment of Special Courts and their powers.  If we read these provisions it will be seem
that where the Act provides for punishment for contravention of any provision
by way of levy of  Fine on the company or
levy of Fine and or Imprisonment of any defaulting officer, the same can be
done by the Special Court only.  It is
also provided in section 441 that where only Fine can levied, the same can be
compounded by the Regional Director or the Tribunal.  This is a time consuming procedure.


(ii)   As compared to the above, where there is a
provision for levy of Penalty for default in complying with a particular
provision of Act, section 454 Provides that such Penalty can be levied by an
Adjudicating Officer appointed by the Central Government.  By a separate Notification, some Registrars
of Companies (ROC) are appointed as Adjudication Officers.  Thus, penalty leviable under different
sections can be levied by ROC.  Any
company or officer in default aggrieved by levy of penalty by ROC can file
appeal before Regional Director u/s. 454(5). 
This procedure will be less time consuming.


30. TO SUM UP


(i)   The above amendments in the
Companies Act, 2013, have been made by an Ordinance promulgated by the Hon’ble
President on 02.11.2018 on the basis of the recommendations of the expert panel
appointed by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs. 
This Panel was headed by the Corporate Affairs Secretary, Shri
Srinivas.  The Ordinance covers only some
of the suggestions made by the Panel which the Government considered to be of
urgent nature.  There are some more
recommendations by the Panel which are under consideration of the
Government.  It appears that some more
amendments may be made in the Companies Act during the coming months.


(ii)   It may be noticed from the amendments made in
some of the sections that punishment to officers in default by way of
imprisonment for specified period has been done away with.  These sections deal with procedural
lapses.   In some of the sections the
provision for Fine has been replaced by Penalty.  Since the Fine can be levied by a Court and
Penalty can be levied by ROC, the administration of the provision for levy of
penalty will be less time consuming. 


(iii)          Some
of the amendments made by this Ordinance are of procedural nature. Taking an
overall view, the amendments by this Ordinance are Welcome.  One area in which major amendments are
required relates to provisions applicable to private limited companies.  As these Companies experience difficulties in
complying with some of the stringent provisions of the Act, which apply to all
companies, there is need to make relaxation in these provisions so that there
is ease of doing business for small and medium size industries and traders and
their compliance burden in reduced.

 


ANSWERS TO SOME IMPORTANT RERA QUESTIONS

REGISTRATION


Q.1. A developer
wants to develop a land admeasuring 500 sq. meters having 8 apartments. He is
advised by RERA expert that in view of section 3(2) he does not need to
register that project. The Developer wants to know whether his Project will be
totally outside the purview of RERA and none of the provisions of the Act will
be applicable to his project.


Issue regarding the
applicability of RERA in respect of the projects which should have been
registered but not registered by the Promoter for any reason, as also the
projects which are not required to be registered under the provisions of
section 3(2) of RERA, has been subject of varying views with different
Authorities taking different approach in the matter.


According to one
view the regulatory power is exercised on the basis of information furnished by
the promoter in the application for registration. In the absence of
registration of project, the Authority will not get the required information.
Hence, many provisions of RERA would become unworkable e.g. provisions based on
the sale agreement as per proforma,quantum of penalty, conveyance etc.


The other view is
that RERA nowhere restricts its application to registered projects. The
definition of ‘Real Estate Project’ is not confined to registered projects only.
Registration is only one of the obligations cast on the promoter, default in
respect of which visits with penalty under the Act. Non- compliance with one of
the obligation by the promoter, does not absolve him from all other obligations
which are cast on him for safeguarding the interest of the buyers which happens
to be primarily object and purpose of the legislation. It cannot be the
legislative intent to deprive the buyers of the protection provided under RERA
because of the self-serving default of the promoter.


MahaRERA had
consistently taken the view as mentioned in FAQs that it will entertain
complaint only in respect of registered projects. In a Writ Petition Mohmd
Zain Khan vs. MahaRERA & Others
W.P. lodged under No. 908 of 2018
decided on 31.07.2018 the High Court of Bombay directed the Authority to
entertain complaints even in respect of unregistered projects and consequently
MahaRERA agreed to upgrade its software to record such complaints.
Consequently, the complaints in respect of unregistered projects also are being
registered by MahaRERA.


This settles the
controversy about the projects that are required to be registered but not
registered, The High Court order did not make it clear whether it will apply to
the projects which are exempted from registration by virtue of section 3(2) of
the Act. A view is possible to be taken that what applies to unregistered
projects, equally apply to unregisterable projects as well. Certain projects,
considered small, have been exempted from the requirement of registration for
ease of operation. It cannot be the legislative intent to deprive the
purchasers of apartments in real estate projects, the protection granted to the
purchasers under the Act. There is also no specific provision in the Act to
exclude these projects from the operation of RERA nor are they kept out of the
meaning of real estate project.


Q.2. As per
section 3(2)(b) the registration of the project will not be required if the
promoter has received completion certificate before 01.05.2017. This implies
that the relevance of O.C. is only for ongoing projects and not for those
projects which commence on or after 01.05.2017. Can a promoter start a new
project without advertising and without registering if he sells all the
apartments only after getting O.C.?


Section 3(1)
provides that w.e.f. 1st May 2017 the Promoter can advertise and
sell the apartments only after registration of the project. As per section
3(2)(b), if promoter has received completion certificate before 1st
May 2017 then registration is not required. This indicates that relevance of OC
is only in respect of the ongoing projects. However, as per the answer received
by us, MahaRERA has clarified that if a project is constructed, OC is obtained
and till the date of OC the promoter has not made any advertisement, then such
projects do not require registration. It means OC is relevant for new projects
also. If this view is adopted, the builder can avoid registration provided he
does not give advertisement and does not sell apartments till the date of OC.
This way he can save GST also.


The clarification,
however, has to be taken with a bit of caution. Any legislation needs to be
understood and interpreted in the context of the object and purposes it seeks
to serve. RERA is designed to introduce professionalism and transparency in the
sector and to ensure that the interest of the buyers are safeguarded against
the prevalent malpractices of the promoters. A question arises as to whether
the receipt of OC leaves the promoter with no scope for any other malpractice
against which remedies are provided under the Act.


Q.3. Suppose a
new project was registered on 15.05.2017 mentioning possession date as
30.08.2017. The Promoter could not complete construction. Hence, he got
extension of one year upto 30.08.2018. He obtained OC in August, 2018 but could
not sell all apartments upto 30.08.2018. Can he sell his unsold apartments
after 30.08.2018 when the registration certificate is not valid?


It has been
clarified by MahaRERA that after OC, registration is not required for a project
of a single building. Hence, sale of Apartments in building with OC does not
require MahaRERA registration.


The validity of
dispensing with the requirement of registration after issue of OC is a debatable
issue. In the facts of the case in the question, technically speaking, there
should not be any sale without registration. However, considering the
unavoidable hardship to the promoter, the Authorities may take a lenient view.


JOINT DEVELOPMENT PROJECT


Q.4. In
redevelopment arrangement where the landowner and the developer join to develop
a project, who is the promoter when-


(i)   there is an arrangement of area sharing?


(ii)  there is arrangement for revenue sharing?


RERA defines the
promoter as one who constructs or causes to be constructed apartments for sale.
The Explanation, however, provides that if the person constructing and the
person selling the apartments are different persons, both will be considered as
promoter and will be jointly liable in the project. Applying this provision, in
a redevelopment arrangement based on area sharing, both the landowner as well
as the developer will be treated as promoters as, while the construction will
be carried on by the developer, the sale of the share coming to the landowner,
will be made by the landowner.


The position in a
redevelopment arrangement based on revenue sharing, however, appears to be
different. MahaRERA in its clarification has been treating the area sharing and
revenue sharing arrangements at par and treating both as promoter. There is no
provision in the Act which makes the landowner sharing the revenue, as the
promoter when the entire work of construction and sale is carried out by the
developer alone.


Q.5. Whether a
cooperative Housing Society which enters into redevelopment arrangement in
consideration of part of additional constructed area to be allotted to existing
members, will be a promoter jointly liable with the developer. If so, whether
the Society will be responsible to the buyers of apartments sold by the
developer?


The issue is in the
realm of uncertainty. As per the definition of Promoter, the construction is to
be for the purpose of sale. In a redevelopment arrangement for development of
society land, the society, generally, gets the apartments from the builder, not
for sale, but for allotment to its members in lieu of the flats that they were
occupying pre-development. Strictly speaking, in such a case the society should
not be treated as promoter. MahaRERA, however, in its clarifications has been
taking different view and holding the society also as a promoter.


In a recent case of
Jaycee Homes Pvt. Ltd.,[7713] the Authority has taken the view that the
society is also a promoter and is also liable to the purchasers of the free
sale area made available to the developer. The order appears to have raised a
controversial issue. It needs to be read in the context in which the view was
taken by the Authority. Jaycee Homes Pvt. Ltd. executed development agreement
with Udayachal Goregaon CHS Ltd. The Developer constructed up to 11th
floor out of 15 floors. It sold flats of his share. Meanwhile the society
terminated the agreements of the developer and refused to recognise the
purchasers of apartments from the developer. The purchasers filed a complaint
with MahaRERA and contended that their agreements are binding upon the society
as the society is also a promoter as per section 2(zk). Society relied upon the
judgement of Bombay High Court in the case of Vaidehi which held that as per MOFA,
the society is not a promoter. It was also contended that there was no privity
of contract between the society and the purchasers who purchased apartments
from the developer. But the Authority held that the society is a promoter and
liable to the purchasers.


In the facts of the
case above, the decision of the Authority seems to be influenced by the fact
that the development agreement having been terminated, the purchasers from the
developers were left in lurch and were without any remedy for no fault of
theirs. The society was brought within the meaning of ‘Promoter’ because of the
fact that by cancelling the development agreement of the developer and revoking
his power of attorney, the society regained the control and ownership of the
sales component. What the decision would have been, if the development of
building had gone in normal way without termination of the agreement, cannot be
said with any degree of certainty.


In our view, the
decision remains contentious. A cautious view is called for.


Q.6. Where the
person constructing and person selling are different, RERA makes both of them
promoters and make them jointly liable in respect of the project. In a
situation of redevelopment, on area sharing basis, whether it will be incumbent
on both to open separate specified bank accounts and deposit 70% of their
respective receipts in their accounts. If so, what will be the basis for the
landowner to withdraw from the bank account since no cost will be incurred by
him in the construction of the project and there will be no cost of land to the
project?


MahaRERA has taken
the stand that in such cases both the person being the promoter, should open
separate bank accounts and deposit 70% of their respective receipts in these
accounts. (Circular No. 12 ) In our view, the view needs reconsideration. The
law requires opening of the bank account for the project and not for the
promoter(s). In any case, the view leads to a position in which the landowner
having deposited 70% of the receipt from his share will not be able to withdraw
any amount as he will not be incurring any cost and as far as land owner is
concerned, there will be no land cost for the project. A view which results in
such situation of unintended hardship, can not be the legislative intent.


LEASE AGREEMENTS 


Q.7. Lavasa
Corporation Ltd. is developing a township at Lavasa. It is executing agreements
for transfer of apartments by charging substantial premiums and Re. 1/- lease
rent per annum for 999 years. Lavasa Corporation Ltd. is of the view that the
purchasers are given apartments on rent. Hence, Lavasa Corporation Ltd. is not
a promoter but Landlord.  Provisions of
RERA are not applicable to the lease of apartments by Lavasa Corporation Ltd.
What view can be taken in such matter?


A complaint was
filed before the Regulatory Authority against Lavasa Corporation Ltd. which was
dismissed by the Authority accepting the arguments of the promoter, for want of
jurisdiction. The learned member came to this conclusion on the basis of
definition of allottee given in section 2(d) of the Act. In the appeal filed by
the allottee before RERA Tribunal, it was held as under:


  • “10) The Respondent Lavasa
    by its conduct of filing reply did not object to the point of jurisdiction and
    also got its project registered with the RERA Authority is estopped in law in
    terms of sec. 115 of the Evidence Act. The conduct of Lavasa naturally made it
    believe to the customer / the Appellant that there was no bar to jurisdiction
    with the MahaRERA Authority. Again when the registration was caused on 28th
    July 2017 in the Schedule, the property or the apartment, where the Appellant
    has booked the flat is included. There is no exclusion at the time of
    registration of specific property in the Hill Station – the township of Lavasa.
    In the absence of such exclusion It is not open for Lavasa to canvass that the
    point of jurisdiction raised before the Ld. Adjudicating Member was just.”

 

  • “Section 18 of the Act
    contemplates as under:
    18(1) if the promoter
    fails to complete or is unable to give possession In accordance with terms of
    Agreement for Sale or as the case maybe, duly completed by the date specified
    therein. The term “as the case may be”, necessarily indicate to the
    agreement which is subject of controversy. It means, depending on
    circumstances. The statement in the Section equally applies to two or more
    alternatives, Such Agreement in the situation cannot be by-passed or alleged to
    be a Rent Agreement. This is supported by overall effect of Agreement,
    referring Appellant to be a customer and not a tenant.”

 

  • “Sec. 105 of the Transfer
    of Property Act contemplates a lease of immovable property to be a transfer of
    right to enjoy immovable property for a certain time or in perpetuity in
    consideration of price paid or promised, in the instant case, the terms are for
    999 yrs. with an annual rental of Re. 1/-. The annual rental is of no
    consequence as the Agreement itself provides a deposit of Rs.50,000/- by the
    Appellant for meeting with exigencies. Consequently, there can’t be in
    perpetuity any breach of any payment or deposit of rentals. The amt. of
    Rs.43,77,600/- was accepted as premium naturally to provide freehold rights to
    the Appellants to enjoy the property subject to restrictions under the Development
    Control Authority or the Regulatory Authority of a township or the Hill Station
    Rules. However, that by itself would not tantamount to squeezing the rights of
    the Appellant to enjoy the property absolutely or to invoke the jurisdiction of
    RERA.”


Although the
decision is on the facts of the case, it can be taken to be the view in all
such matters where the property is transferred on long term lease with
substantial amount by way of premium and a very nominal amount as rent to give
it the colour of a lease. Following several other cases cited by the appellant,
the Tribunal has held that the premium is to provide freehold rights to enjoy
the property subject to restrictions under the applicable Acts. The allottee
cannot be deprived of the benefits of RERA merely because a different
nomenclature is given to the transactions. The decision may be of help in all
such cases of long-term leases where the amount of premium forms a significant
part, almost equal to the price, forming in substance, a substitute of the
price of the property.


MOFA AND RERA


Q.8. The local
laws dealing with real estate promotion and development which prevailed when
RERA was introduced have not been repealed. As a result of which two
legislations dealing with the same subject are in operation simultaneously. In
such a situation, when RERA regulates ongoing projects also, how will the
defaults in delivery of possession in respect of agreements executed prior to
1.5.2017 will be dealt with in the matters of –


(i)   Award of interest?


(ii)  Award of compensation?


(iii) Quitting the project?


It was held by the
Tribunal in Aparna Arvind Singh vs. Nitin Chapekar (10448) that the
ongoing project bring with them the legacy of rights and liabilities created
under the statute of the land in general and MOFA in particular. Section 88
provides that its provisions shall be in addition to and not in derogation of
the provisions of any other law. MOFA has not been repealed.


MahaRERA in Order
No.4 dated 27.06.2017 clarified that ongoing projects in which agreements were
executed prior to 1st May, 2017 shall be governed by the MOFA. Based
on this view, if the provisions of MOFA are applied, the position should be:-


Interest- Under MOFA, section 8 provides for payment of interest in case of
delay.at the rate of 9%. The Model agreement under MOFA also provides for
interest @ 9%. Hence, unless any other rate of interest is provided in the
agreement, that rate should be applied and in the absence of any rate, the rate
as per MOFA can be applied.


The question as to
whether the proposed date of completion should be as per the MOFA agreement or
the revised date informed under RERA. This question has been answered by the
Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Sea Princess Realty (0078) holding that
any extension of the date mentioned in the agreement is impermissible and the
promoter cannot give a go-by to solemn affirmation made at the time of
registration of the Agreement.


Compensation- There being no provision under MOFA for award of compensation in
case of default, award of compensation in accordance with RERA may not be
permissible.


Quitting the
Project-
There being no provision under MOFA for
quitting the project, it is debatable whether an allottee can be permitted to
quit as per section 18 of RERA. Although, the Authority constituted under RERA
do allow the Allottees to quit and receive interest.


Section 88 of RERA
provides that the provision of this Act shall have effect, notwithstanding
anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being
in force. With such a provision, in our view, it should not be impermissible to
decide the above issues in accordance with the provisions of the RERA and the
rules and regulations made thereunder.


ONGOING PROJECT


Q.9. Will a
project which was completed and occupied by the buyers but no OC was received
before 01.05.2017 qualify as an ongoing project required to be registered.
Also, whether the project which is completed with OC but the promised amenities
and facilities are yet to be provided, will qualify as ongoing?


MahaRERA in their
clarification through FAQs had taken the view that the projects which are
completed and occupied by the purchasers are not required to be registered as
ongoing projects, even if the OC has not been received. However, the Authority
in the decision, given by its Member Shri Kapadnis in Parag Pratap Mantri
vs. Green Space Developers
has taken a different view holding that the
promoters of the buildings which are occupied by the residents without OC, must
register such projects with MahaRERA. The decision is of far reaching
consequence, at least in Mumbai where thousands of buildings are occupied but
are without the occupation certificate.


A view can be taken
that a project of a building with OC but without amenities like swimming pool
/office is not complete project. Such projects should be registered.


Q.10. If an
ongoing project is registered with MahaRERA, then will the Act be applicable
for the entire project or will it be applicable only to units sold after
registration?


Registration is of
the Project/Phase as a whole. The ongoing project is registered in its
entirety. Hence, the provisions of the Act are applicable to all units of the
Project/Phase irrespective of whether the agreement in respect of those
apartments was entered into prior to or post RERA.


REMEDIES U/S.18


Q.11. Does the
issue of OC debars the allottee to seek remedy u/s. 18 of RERA? Whether all the
provisions of RERA or certain provisions only, cease to apply after the receipt
of OC?


There is no
provision in the Act which takes away its jurisdiction in cases where OC is
received. The only exception is in respect of the project which were complete
before RERA came into force and OC was received.  The object of the Act is to safeguard the
interest of the apartment buyers and protect them against the default committed
by the promoters/agents irrespective of whether the OC was received or not when
they entered into contract with the promoter. Non-receipt of OC is a violation
of the provision by the promoter for which he is subjected to penalty. The law
does not discriminate between the buyer who files complaints before receipt of
OC and one who files complaints for getting remedy u/s. 18 after OC. In the
absence of any provision to this effect, the protections under RERA are
available to both.


In a decision
MahaRERA has based the order on the premise that once the project is completed,
the rights of the buyers for remedy u/s. 18 cease. If the project is complete
and OC received, the buyer will cease to have remedy u/s. 18 even if the
possession was not delivered in time. The Authority has relied on the word “
is” used in section 18 which, according to it, rules out its application in
case of defaults if the project is complete and OC issued. In our view, the
Authority has misconstrued the import of the word ís’ and has failed to
appreciate that every word in the statute which needs to be construed in the
context in which it occurs.


In our view, the
only provision that ceases to be applicable, after the issue of OC, is the
provision to deposit 70% of the proceeds in the separate bank account. It is
because once the project is complete, the very purpose of the provision ceases
to exist. The Rules also provide that the money remaining in the bank account
can be withdrawn after the OC is issued. All other provisions of the Act
continue to be applicable even after the issue of OC.


Q.12. Whether
relief u/s. 18 can be claimed where no date of possession is mentioned in the
agreement of sale executed before the coming into force of RERA?


In Aparna Arvind
Singh vs. Nitin Chaphekar (10448)
where the agreement was made under MOFA
and no date of possession was mentioned in the agreement, the Mumbai Tribunal
applied the provisions of section 4(1A) of MOFA and held that the promoter
committed breach of the provision by not mentioning the date of possession in
the agreement.


Going by the
cumulative effect of section 71(1), 72(d), 79 and 88 of RERA and the provisions
of MOFA, it was held that effect will have to be given in favour of the cause
propounded by the affected party. Beneficial legislation cannot be extended in
favour of a deceit against the docile flat purchaser/allottee.


Q.13. Is it
possible to claim relief u/s. 18 and other sections of RERA on the basis of
allotment letters?


In Ashish
RajkumarBubna vs. S R Shah Developer [0251]
where there was specific
reference of flat number., its area, consideration, mode of payment, date of
possession and other necessary details given in the allotment letter itself,
the Mumbai Tribunal held that the parties were under an obligation to adhere to
the allotment letter.


Q.14. Whether
the refund of money envisaged u/s. 18 on failure of the promoter to complete
the project and deliver possession in time includes refund of service tax, VAT
charged from the allottee?


There are contrary
decisions of the Mumbai Tribunal on this issue. In Venkatesh Mangalwedhe vs.
D. S. Kulkarni [10409]
the promoter was directed to refund the amount of
VAT and Tax charged from the purchaser. In the later decision in Ashutosh
Suresh Bag vs. MahaRERA [0120] ,
the Tribunal held that the refund of VAT
could not be given by the promoter as the tax amount is credited to the State
government in the name of the allottee. The promoter cannot be held responsible
to refund the VAT amount.


In this connection,
it may be relevant to refer to the provisions of section 72 which contains the
factors which the Adjucating Officer is required to take into account in
adjudging the quantum of compensation or interest. Clause (b) of the section
mentions ‘the amount of loss caused as a result of the default’. On
cancellation of Agreement VAT, GST paid by the purchaser is a loss to the
purchaser but not a gain for the promoter. Hence, final verdict will depend
upon the view taken by the High Court.  .


CHANGES IN SANCTIONED LAYOUT

Q.15. Rule 4(4) 0f the Maharashtra Rules permit
inclusion of contiguous land parcel to the project land. Will it involve
obtaining written consent of at least two-third number of allottees and
revision of the original registration? Or, the contiguous land piece should be
registered as independent project or phase of the project even when the same is
dependent on the earlier project in certain matters including the right of way?


Since the rules
permit the amalgamation of a contiguous piece of land with the main project
land, there should be no legal necessity of obtaining the consent of at least
two-third of the number of allottees unless there will be changes in the
layout plan consequent to such amalgamation.
The Rule permits separate
registration of the project either as independent project or as a phase of the
project.


Third proviso to Rule 4 states consent of 2/3rd allottees may not be
necessary for implementation of proposed plan disclosed in the agreement prior
to registration and for changes which are required to be made by the promoter
in compliance of any direction or order by any Statutory Authority.


Q.16. If due to
a change in government policy, the promoter is entitled to additional FSI etc.,
can the promoter build additional floors in a registered ongoing project where
initially those floors were not planned?


Yes, but subject to
the approval of the Competent Authority and the consent of at least two- third
number of allottees as required u/s. 14 of RERA.


Q.17. Can the
promoter change the plans of subsequent phases after registration of the 1st
phase?


If a subsequent
phase has not been registered, the promoter can change the plans of the
subsequent phase without obtaining consent of the allottees from the allottees
of registered phase. However, if the subsequent phase is also registered,
consent of allottees, of the concerned phase, would be needed if the change in
the subsequent plan impacts the interest of the allottees of the registered
phase.


There are
situations where, when a project is divided in phases and registered
separately, the amenities and facilities in respect of all the phases are
concentrated in the last phase In such a case any change in the sanctioned plan
of the last phase will necessitate the consent of atleast two-third of the
number of allottees of all the earlier phases.


END USER VS. INVESTOR


Q.18. Whether
RERA differentiates between the end-user and the investor in matter of
application?


In PIL
developers vs. S R Shah [10411]
, the purchaser purchased 11 flats and a
plea was taken by the promoter that the purchaser was not an allottee under the
Act, but an Investor. The Mumbai Tribunal held that the Act nowhere makes a
distinction between the investor and actual user.

POSSESSION


Q.19. Whether
possession given for fit out is to be treated as possession given to the
allottee under the Act?


In BhavanaDuvey
vs. Teerth Realities [054]
the Mumbai Tribunal held that Fit out possession
without occupancy certificate is not the contemplated possession under the Act.
Under RERA/MOFA the Act, possession can be given only after the issue of OC and
any possession given for whatever purpose before the issue of OC will not be in
accordance with the law.


PAYMENT BEFORE AGREEMENT


Q.20. Sometimes
buyer is ready and gives undertaking that he is okay with giving money beyond
10% but he does not want to register the agreement and pay stamp duty. Should
it be allowed?


No. Section 13(1)
of the Act prohibits the promoter from taking more than 10% of the cost of
apartment without entering into a written agreement for sale, duly registered.


CONVEYANCE


Q.21. If a phase is considered up to certain
floors as envisaged in the rules, then how & when will conveyance take
place. Assuming the next phase approvals for upper floors are not obtained in a
timely manner, what will be the position for effecting conveyance for the
floors constructed for which O.C.
received?


Conveyance of the
structure (floors) contained in the phase is possible. As per section 17 the promoter
shall execute conveyance of the structure in favour of the Allottees and common
areas to the association of the Allottees. Thus, conveyance of the structure of
existing floors is possible as per section 17 of RERA.


In case the
amenities and facilities and other common area is tagged on and can be
determined only after the upper floors are constructed, the apartments in the
phase can be conveyed but conveyance of the common area to the Apex society
will wait till they are constructed.


VARIATIONS BETWEEN PROVISIONS OF RERA AND RULES


Q.22. What
should be the approach in matters where the rules framed by the State
Legislature are at variance with the provisions of RERA?


The States, in exercise of their rule making
power, have, in certain matters made rules which are at variance with the
substantive provisions of the Act. As a general principle, Rules are
subordinate legislation and a subordinate legislation cannot override the
substantive law. However, the Central Government is silent over it. As the variations
are generally benefiting the promoters, there is little possibility that these
rules will be challenged. One should, however, be aware of the possibility of
the rules being struck
down
if, there is a challenge.

Is the word ‘Expert’ a misnomer?

The Ministry of Corporate Affairs constituted Committee of Experts (COE)
recently published a report1 on regulating audit firms as directed
by the Supreme Court of India. Amongst other things, it concluded that
‘Multinational Accounting Firm’ (MAF) was a ‘misnomer’. The Supreme Court asked
them to revisit regulations to “regulate and discipline the MAFs” and lo and
behold – they have come up with a finding – there is no such thing as a MAF.
Let me walk you through some observations:


Constitution: The COE did not have any expert. The experts on
the committee are three bureaucrats with no skin in the game, no ground level
experience. Can such a committee even be considered as duly constituted as
envisaged by the highest court of India?


Selective Samples: The experts engaged 21 ‘stakeholder’2  bodies. Notable amongst them were 4 trade
associations3 ; ONLY 7 CA firms (4 MAF4 who are accused
of violations + 2 affiliated to next tier international networks and ONLY 1
Delhi Firm) and 1 Delhi CA association. Authors of earlier reports mentioned by
the Supreme Court are disregarded. Can this be considered a representative
sample? If you look at the 11 points questionnaire circulated by the COE, you
can tell that it is superficial at best. One wonders if a more accurate
description of such stakeholders could have been ‘selectholders’.


While COE did propose some new ideas in their scholarly looking report,
they seem to have not considered the main point of the Supreme Court5
with the rigour expected of them. Additionally, a report relied upon (of Chawla
committee) is not even attached. Important fallacies doled out in the Report:

__________________________________________________________________

1   Finding and Recommendations on Regulating
Audit Firms and the Networks, October 2018

 2 Page
204 of the COE Report

 3  The
usual names who are not directly connected with the regulating audit firms, so
no skin in the game. Seemed like name lending.

 4  One
of them enmeshed in one of the biggest fraud involving auditors in India and
those who were fined with about $1.5million by PCAOB for conducting “deficient
audits…”

 5  Dated
23rd February, 2018


1.    Conflict of Interest: These
words define the biggest problems with MAF. The report collates some ‘best’
global practices (which have not stopped this menace in those jurisdictions)
and some legal provisions but lacks original thinking and way out. The problem
obviously is not legal or about the percentage of non-audit fees – it is real –
and some real answers are missing.


Conflict of interest is a complex problem. Audit firms and group
entities operate under the same brand, common ownership and/or management and
pose as ONE in the market, and sell audit and consulting services. Tell me –
can a judge advise on potential legal scheme that might come for scrutiny in
his court? The longest serving former SEC chairman6 has this to say:
Consulting contracts were turning accounting firms into extensions of
management – even cheerleaders at times
”. The expected rigour and
innovative suggestions are missing. Should a report sound like a nod or a wink?


2.  Circuitous Entry &
Control: It is a sovereign right to allow or not to allow accounting services
under similar reciprocity with other countries. The MAFs circumvent this to
operate indirectly through ‘networks’ and entities that carry out accounting
and auditing in India to which India is yet to conclude under trade
negotiations. The effective management and/or control and significant influence
of MAF situated outside, are visible and identifiable. Here are some points
whose basis is disregarded in the report although mentioned in detail by the
Supreme Court:


a.  Control and Influence: CEO
changes post-Satyam debacle and global CEO comes and meets a cabinet minister.
Recently, a CEO was changed to a person who is not even a partner of Indian
registered firm or any other Indian entity. A MAF website reads thus about the
change that seems to be carried out from overseas: “… Indian Board and ratified
by the Indian partners”.

__________________________________________________________________

6   Arthur Levitt


Another example7 : “All of the PwC Network Firms in India
share the same Territory – Senior Partner and Managing Partner…The PwC Network
Firms located in India share office space and telephone numbers. ..the Global
Engagement partner shall engage a senior audit professional from a PwC Network
Firm located outside  India to oversee
and control the execution.


b.    Business-Tests: Using brand,
marketing under the same name as MAF, cross-selling services, using
infrastructure, process, technology, people, strategy, marketing and
soliciting, influencing decisions, strategy, promotional materials, key
appointments, and other dependency etc., show that the MAFs operate in India
indirectly.


c.    PCAOB Orders: If you
carefully study the reports of PCAOB they show MAFs operating in India through
LLP or Private Limited entities (not registered with ICAI) and use the Indian
ICAI registered firms for audit work. A response in respect of these audits is
signed by ‘Head of Audit’ on the letter head of such MAF. Many orders mention –
partners, locations, number of professional staff etc.


3.    Chequered Legacy:
Professional malpractice, breach of contract, tax shelter fraud8 ..
are some of the words used by enforcement agencies. 2018 fallouts involving
MAF: Carillion9, Steinhoff, Colonial Bank & Federal Deposit
Insurance Corp10 , Quindell11 , Ted Baker12 ,
BHS and these stories of fines just don’t go away. Would you call such MAFs
‘reputed international brand name’13 ? A reasonable question that
arises is: why does the report refer to MAF as ‘potential indemnifier of
losses’ and their appointment ‘signalling a superior quality of audit’? 

__________________________________________________________________

7   PCAOB Report Dated April 5, 2011 in the
matter of Pricewaterhouse

8   KPMG Tax Shelter Fraud – admitted charges of
criminal wrongdoing to help dodge $2.5 billion and agreed to pay $456 million
(about 2700 crore) involving partners, deputy chairman, and others with similar
titles.

9       Reported in UK newspapers and attributed
to UK MPs: KPMG (earning about £ 1.5 million/year) were rubber-stamping figures
that “misinterpreted the reality of business” … “in failing to exercise professional
skepticism…. KPMG was complicit in them”. The failure included “accounting for
revenue that had not even been agreed” [Some others used a more terrifying
language.]


A report, that in parts reads like a prospectus of MAFs, in praise and
even awe and seeks to wipe clean the past in disregard to the Supreme Court
directions is fit for rejection. One wonders why would a ministry report
disregard the obvious, discard the well reported and ignore what the Supreme
Court has said in such detail. After reading the conclusion given in the report
that ‘Multinational Accounting Firms’ is a misnomer, one wonders whether the
word ‘expert’ is a misnomer too!



Raman
Jokhakar

Editor

__________________________________________________________________

10  Federal Judge asked PwC to pay $625 million to
FDIC in one of the largest bank failure. Deloitte had earlier settled a claim
of $7 billion at an undisclosed amount in a fake mortgage case of TBW collapse
relating to the same matter. (www.marketwatch.com April 7, 2018)

11
KPMG fined £3.2 million after the
accounts were restated twice. This is a reduced fine as they chose to settle.

12  KPMG fined $3million by FRC for admission of
misconduct for providing expert witness services in breach of ethical standards.
(FRC website 20.8.2018)

13  Page 63

EGO – Edging God out

‘A
man wrapped up in himself makes a very
small bundle’

Benjamin
Franklin

 


The issues are: why is it said that if Ego is in, Ego edges God out and if so what
is Ego
what it does and how to manage it :


I believe that all success is based on Ego.
It is the one emotion which impels a person to achieve his goal. No one can
achieve anything in any field of operation without Ego. The conquerors of the
world – Alexander, Julius Ceaser, Napoleon, Ashoka and others had Ego. Ego is
the base of all activity – it is a great motivator. President Trump says:‘Show
me an individual without ego and I will show you a loser’
. Let us not
forget that Gandhi’s ego was hurt when he was thrown out of the train in Africa
and it is this hurt that made him a leader. However, Gandhi knew how to manage
it and thereby became a Mahatma.


I also believe that both sinner and saint
have ego. Rishi Durvasa is known to have cursed Indra and Shakuntala
for having ignored him. Rishi Vishwamitra, giver of Gayatri,
created another heaven when his ego was hurt and hence remained a Rajarshi.
Vishwamitra became Brahmarshi only when he managed his ego. Let
us accept
that a sinner commits murder because his ego is hurt. Nations
fight war when egos are hurt. No one is spared by Ego.


What does Ego do? Ego makes a person restless, capricious, dominating, self-centred,
selfish and above all, unconcerned about the impact his actions have on others.
An egoist is devoid of care and compassion and deprived of contentment despite
his success. In short, ego makes a person lonely and unhappy. An Egoist is a
seeker of success – to him `ends matter and means have no meaning’. He
deems trampling over others is his birthright. In short, Ego divides us –
breaks relationships, creates strife, destroys families and ruins businesses.
Divorces of every genre – whether in relationship or business – are based on
clash of egos.


Emerson says – ‘shadows of life are
caused by our standing in our own sunshine’
. However, ego makes one a doer
and gives one an identity.


How does one
manage ego!
Ashoka and
Gandhi have shown us the way. The way is : thoughts and action based on
and backed by principles, taken with care, concern and contemplation. Once an
egoist’s actions are based on these three ‘C’s the same are automatically based
on knowledge – the doer then becomes an instrument in the hands of God. Emperor
Ashoka is the finest example when after the battle of Kalinga he became an
instrument in the hands of God, developed humility and became a messenger of His
word.


The irony of Ego is that even when a person
is doing good, Ego raises its tetra head. The solution is : give up the concept
of doership–become an instrument in His hands. Do this, believe me, Ego stands
managed. This will bring peace, pleasure, happiness, success and above all
contentment which we all seek. In short :Befriend Ego.


I would conclude by quoting Dada Vaswani:


‘We
are restless until we find our rest in God’


Rest here means – surrender to God’s will.
Believe in and practice ‘let thy will be done’.

9 Section 2(14) of the Act – Sub-license of patented technical know-how does not result in extinguishment of right but sharing of rights, Income from such sub-licensing is taxable as business income.

TS-513-ITAT-2017(Bang)

Bosch Limited
vs. ITO

A.Ys: 2007-08
& 2008-09                                                                

Date of Order:
6th November, 2017

Section 2(14)
of the Act – Sub-license of patented technical know-how does not result in
extinguishment of right but sharing of rights, Income from such sub-licensing
is taxable as business income.

FACTS

Taxpayer, an
Indian company, entered into technical collaboration agreement with its foreign
parent company (FCo). Under the agreement Taxpayer was granted non-exclusive,
non-transferable right to use patents owned by FCo for manufacturing automobile
equipment products for sale.

 After obtaining
approval of FCo, Taxpayer granted sub-license of the patents to another company
situated in Iraq (FCo1) for manufacture and assembly of automotive generators
using design and know-how of FCo for lump sum consideration. While granting the
permission, FCo stipulated that Taxpayer will share sub-license feewith FCo.

During the
relevant year, Taxpayer received sub-license fee from FCo1. Taxpayer contended
that the fee was in the nature of capital gains. The Assessing Officer (“AO”)
assessed the fee as business income. Aggrieved by the order of AO, Taxpayer
appealed before CIT(A) who upheld the order of AO.

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

 HELD

 –   The right
to use patented technical know-how/ technology of FCo granted to Taxpayer was
non-transferable and non-exclusive. Since the right was non-transferable,
Taxpayer had to obtain permission of FCo to sub-license the right to use
patented technology to FCo1. Sub-licensing to FCo1 did not result in
extinguishment of rights of the Taxpayer to use the patented technology, but it
merely resulted in sharing of the use of technology by the Taxpayer with FCo1.

 –   Transfer
of capital asset involves extinguishment of ownership or right in the property
of the transferor and its vesting in the hands of the transferee. Since
sub-license did not result in extinguishment of any right of the Taxpayer,
income from such sub-license cannot be classified as capital gains in the hands
of the Taxpayer.

Practical Issues Relating To Foreign Tax Credit

In September, 2017 we dealt with various
methods of elimination of double taxation and salient feature of the Foreign
Tax Credit Rules in this column. This article covers some of the practical
issues that may arise in claiming FTC1.

 Q.1    Rule 128(1) provides
that “An assessee, being a resident shall be allowed a credit for the amount
of any foreign tax paid by him in a country or specified territory outside
India, by way of deduction or otherwise, in the year in which the income
corresponding to such tax has been offered to tax or assessed to tax in India,
in the manner and to the extent as specified in this rule
:

 Issue for consideration

         What do you mean by
the words “deduction or otherwise”? What proof one needs to submit for claiming
the credit?

 A.1 An assessee can pay
taxes either by way of withholding tax (WHT) (i.e. Tax Deducted at Source, TDS,
e.g. in case of salaries, professional fees etc.) or by way of an advance tax
or self assessment tax. WHT/TDS would be regarded as payment by deduction
whereas any other method of payment would be regarded as payment of taxes
“otherwise”.

        The  assessee 
needs to submit an acknowledgement of online payment or bank counter
foil or challan for payment of tax or proof of tax deducted at source, as the
case may be, along with his FTC claim in form 67 before the due date of filing
Income-tax return.

_____________________________________________________________

1    Recently
BCAS had organised a workshop on FTC which was addressed by CA. P. V.
Srinivasan and CA. Himanshu Parekh. Several issues were discussed at that
workshop. This article covers some of the important issues discussed therein as
well as some other issues that may arise in claiming FTC. Views expressed in
this article are of authors of this column only and have not been endorsed by
the workshop speakers.

             Readers
are also advised to read the Article published in the August 2015 issue of the
BCAJ on “Issues in claiming Foreign Tax Credit in India”.

Q.2   Sub-rule (4) of Rule 128
of FTC provides that no credit under sub-rule (1) shall be available in respect
of any amount of foreign tax or part thereof which is disputed in any manner by
the assessee.

Issue for consideration

       Whether credit shall
be available if the dispute is initiated by the revenue authorities in source
country? Whether issuance of Show Cause Notice (SCN) by revenue authorities to
challenge the rate of withholding in source country be said to be the
initiation of dispute by the revenue authority?

A.2   Once the tax is in
dispute (whether the dispute is initiated by the assessee or the tax official),
the credit may be denied and/or postponed to the year of settlement of such
dispute. Issuance of SCN is a matter prone to dispute and therefore credit may
be denied. However, in genuine cases one can approach CBDT to provide relief
u/s. 119 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act).

Q.3   Rule 128(1) provides
that FTC is allowable in the year in which the income corresponding to such tax
has been offered to tax or assessed to tax in India.

 Issue for consideration

       At what point in time
the income needs to be offered – Whether method of accounting is relevant or
provisions of DTAA are relevant?

A.3  DTAA provisions do not
provide for computation of income. Computation of income is always left to the
provisions of domestic tax laws. Assessee is subject to computational
provisions as per the local laws. Also the method of accounting should be as
per the provisions of the domestic tax laws. For instance, in India, the
assessee is supposed to compute his income as per the method of accounting
prescribed in section 145 of the Act read with the Income Computation and
Disclosure Standards2 .

        The provision for
claiming FTC is very clear and that is FTC will be available in the year in
which the corresponding income is offered for taxation in India.

Q.4    Sub-rule 7 of Rule 128 provides that “if
foreign tax credit available against the tax payable under the
provisions of section 115JB or 115JC exceeds the amount of tax credit available
against the normal provisions, then while computing the amount of credit u/s.
115JAA or section 115JD in respect of the taxes paid u/s. 115JB or section
115JC, as the case may be, such excess shall be ignored
.”

          There are three limbs
in this sub-rule

 i)   foreign tax credit
available

ii)  tax payable under the
provisions of section 115JB or 115JC

iii)  The amount of tax credit
available against the normal provisions.

        From the provisions,
it can be seen that one has to work out whether there is an excess of (i) over
(iii). If yes, then such an excess has to be ignored while computing credit
u/s. 115JAA or section 115JD in respect of the taxes paid u/s. 115JB or section
115JC. However, sections 115JAA and 115JD nowhere suggest that foreign tax
credit is not the tax paid under MAT.

    Issue for consideration

         Can Rule 128 override
provisions of section 115JAA/JD?

 A.4  Before we proceed to
answer the question, let us understand with the help of an example, the provisions
of denial of carry forward of the excess FTC in case of MAT or AMT provisions.

________________________________________________________-

 2   Some
of the ICDSs have been struck down by the Delhi High Court in
Chamber of Tax Consultants vs. Union of India [2017] 87 taxmann.com 92.

 

Particulars

Amount in Rupees

Tax as per normal provisions of the Act

1000

MAT payable as per section 115JB

1500

Foreign Tax Credit

1200

Excess credit against MAT due to FTC Not allowed to be
carried forward

200

 

       FTC Rules are framed
under delegated powers and hence cannot override provisions of Act.

        The Delhi High Court
in case of National Stock Exchange Member vs. Union of India (UOI) and Ors.
on 7th November, 2005 (Delhi HC) listed following order of hierarchy
in India:

          “In our country this
hierarchy is as follows:-

 (1) The Constitution of India.

 (2)Statutory Law, which may be either Parliamentary Law or law made
by the State Legislature.

(3) Delegated legislation which may be in the form of rules,
regulations etc. made under the Act.

(4) Administrative instructions which may be in the form of GOs,
Circulars etc.”

       In case of Ispat
Industries Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Customs, Mumbai (29th September
2006
) the Supreme Court held that “if there is any conflict between the
provisions of the Act and the provisions of the Rules, the former will prevail.”

Q.5   Some countries follow
financial year which is different from the Indian financial year (i.e. April to
March). For example, USA follows calendar year. Therefore, though the income
will accrue and be chargeable to tax in India the effective rate at which tax
is payable in source country is not determinable at the time of filing of
return in India.

         To illustrate, the
effective rate of tax in respect of income accruing to Mr. B from USA in
calendar year 2017 will be determined only post 31st December 2017
and therefore for there will be problem is applying effective rate of tax for
claiming FTC in India, in respect of income from 1st Jan. 2017 to 31st
March 2017, the return for which will be due on 31st July 2017.

 Issue for consideration

        How would the
statement in Form 67 be filed in such case and how credit for tax payable in
source country be availed?

 A.5   In the above case, the
credit of taxes on the income earned during Jan – Mar 2017 would be calculated
considering the taxes paid before the filing of return. The calculation of
effective tax rate would take into account the taxes deducted at source and
advance taxes paid up to date of filing income-tax return in India. However, in
most of cases the effective tax rate would change especially where there is
other income or income where the tax is not deducted at source. In such
scenario, revised Form No. 67 and revised Income tax return has to be filed by
the assessee calculating the final effective tax rate.

Q.6    It is a settled
position that where there is a DTAA the taxes covered under the said DTAA would
be allowed as a credit. And where there is no DTAA, unilateral credit of
income-tax paid in the foreign country will be allowed as credit u/s. 91 of the
Act. Clause (iv) of Explanation to section 91 of the Act defines the term
“income-tax” as follows: – “the expression income tax in relation to any
country includes any excess profit tax or business profit tax charged on the
profits by the government of any part of that country or a local authority
in that country
”.(emphasis supplied
). What do we mean by the term “any
part of that country or a local authority”? Does that mean income tax levied by
the state government or prefecture would be allowed as a credit u/s. 91 of the
Act?

A.6   In the USA, income-tax
is levied by both, the central government (Federal income-tax) and state
government (state-tax). However, the India-US tax treaty covers only Federal
tax. Therefore a question arises whether an assessee can claim credit of state
taxes in India? In the case of Tata Sons [2011] 43 SOT 27, the Mumbai
Tribunal held that as per provisions of section 90(2) of the Act, the assessee
is entitled to opt for the beneficial provisions between a tax treaty and the
domestic tax law. Since section 91 is more beneficial, assessee can claim
credit of state income tax. Relevant excerpt from the Ruling is reproduced here
in below:

          “Accordingly, even
though the assessee is covered by the scope of India-US and India-Canada tax
treaties, so far as tax credits in respect of taxes paid in these countries are
concerned, the provisions of section 91, being beneficial to the assessee, hold
the field. As section 91 does not discriminate between state and federal taxes,
and in effect provides for both these types of income taxes to be taken into
account for the purpose of tax credits against Indian income tax liability, the
assessee is, in principle, entitled to tax credits in respect of the same.”

        The ratio of the
above decision will apply in relation to any other country where besides
central or federal income-tax, states also have power to levy income-tax.

         However, section 91
covers only income-tax and therefore any other indirect tax such as VAT,
Turnover Tax etc. will not be available for credit. However, Bombay High Court
in the case of K.E.C International Ltd (2000) 256 ITR 354 held that such
indirect taxes are allowed to be deducted as business expenditure without
attracting provisions of section 40(a)(ii) of the Act for disallowance.

 Q.7    Co. “A” incorporated in
Singapore is considered to be a tax resident of India u/s. 6 of the Act as its
Place Of Effective Management (POEM) is situated in India. Company “A” has
royalty income from the USA on which tax has been withheld in USA. Can Company
“A” claim credit of withholding tax in USA in India? Which treaty would be
applicable – India-USA, India-Singapore or Singapore-USA?

A.7     Since Co. “A” is
considered to be a tax resident of India, it would be taxed on its world-wide
income, including royalty income from USA. Therefore, Co. “A” can claim credit
of withholding tax in USA under provisions of the India-USA tax treaty. Even
Article 4 of a tax treaty considers residence based on POEM.

Q.8  As per the FTC Rules,
the credit shall be available against the amount of tax, surcharge and cess
payable under the Act but not in respect of any sum payable by way of interest,
fee or penalty. However, it is not clear that whether interest or penalty paid
in foreign jurisdiction will be allowed as credit. Can one argue that interest
and penalty is at par with tax paid, especially the interest element?

A.8   It seems difficult to
consider interest or penalty at par with income-tax and claim credit. At best
one may try to claim them as business deduction. However, such a claim is
fraught with possibility of litigation.

Q.9    Certain income which may
be exempt in a foreign country may be taxable in India. However, if the DTAA
provides for tax sparing clause, then credit for foreign taxes spared will be
available on deemed payment basis. However, the FTC Rules provide only for the
ordinary credit. How can one reconcile this dichotomy?

A.9     Income-tax Rules cannot
override provisions of the Act (Please refer to answer to Q.4 supra). FTC
Rules restricts the credit of foreign taxes by providing only one mode of
credit and i.e. Ordinary Credit; whereas many tax treaties provide for full
credit or tax sparing method. In case, where tax treaty is applicable, the
assessee will be eligible to opt for treaty provisions (being more beneficial) and
claim credit of foreign taxes on deemed basis. The practical difficulty would
be putting up claim in Form 67 which does not contain any details regarding tax
sparing. The assessee can lodge claim by filing a manual request.

Q.10   How does one compare the
tax rate applicable in India on a foreign sourced income as in India income
from all sources is grouped together and taxed based on applicable slab (for
individuals and HUFs)? Also there may be a situation that there is a loss from
one source or country and profit from another source or a country? Whether one
needs to aggregate income from all sources and different countries or is to be
computed separately vis-à-vis each source and each country?

         In the above
situation what would be the correct method to avail the credit – on the basis
of a) lower/lowest slab rate; b) higher/highest slab rate; and c) average rate?

A.10   In this case, two views
are possible. According to one view, one may compare the foreign source income
with the highest slab rate on the premise that it is open to assessee to take a
beneficial tax provision while claiming a foreign tax credit. As per the other
view, one may aggregate income from all sources, arrive at an average rate of
tax, then compare the same with the foreign tax rate and claim credit of lower
of the two.

          As far as source by
source computation of income is concerned, it is interesting to note the
observation of the Supreme Court in case of K. V. A. L. M. Ramanathan
Chettiar vs. CIT [1973] 88 ITR 169
.
In this case, assessee had earned
business profits from rubber plantation in Malaysia amounting to Rs. 2,22,532/-
and had a business loss in India of Rs. 68,568/- and other income of Rs.
39,142/-. The AO allowed double taxation relief on a sum of Rs. 1,92,816/-
(2,22,532+39,142-68,568). However, Commissioner allowed relief only on Rs.
1,53,674/- (i.e. 2,22,532-68,568) stating that only net business profits
suffered double taxation. Even ITAT and High Court concurred with this view.

        However, the Supreme
Court ruled in favour of the assessee and held that such source by source
computation is not envisaged in the Income-tax Act, 1922.

         Relevant extract of
the decision which is very relevant, is reproduced herein below for ready
reference:

        “The income from
each head u/s. 6 (the reference is to Income-tax Act, 1922) is not under the
Act subjected to tax separately, unless the legislature has used words to
indicate a comparison of similar incomes but it is the total income which is
computed and assessed as such, in respect of which tax relief is given for the
inclusion of the foreign income on which tax had been paid according to the law
in force in that country. The scheme of the Act is that although income is
classified under different heads and the income under each head is separately
computed in accordance with the provisions dealing with that particular head of
income, the income which is the subject matter of tax under the Act is one
income which is the total income. The income tax is only one tax levied on the
aggregate of the income classified and chargeable under the different heads; it
is not a collection of distinct taxes levied separately on each head of income.
In other words, assessment to income-tax is one whole and not group of assessments
for different heads or items of income. In order, therefore, to decide whether
the assessee is entitled to double taxation relief in respect of any income,
the consideration that the income has been derived under a particular head
would not have much relevance.”

         From the above
discussion, it appears that one need to aggregate income from all sources and
find out effective rate of tax in India which then needs to be compared with
the rate at which income is taxed in the foreign jurisdiction and the lower of
the two shall be allowed as foreign tax credit.

       However, specific
language of section 90(2) which gives an assessee right to choose the
beneficial provisions between a tax treaty and the Act, may lead us to a
different result.

      As far as aggregation
of income from different countries is concerned, it is interesting to consider
the observations of the Bombay High Court in the case of Bombay Burmah Trading
– 259 ITR 423. In this case the assessee had business income from the Tanzania
branch and loss from Malaysia branch. The AO wanted to consider FTC based on
net foreign income (i.e. setting off of loss from Malaysia against income from
Tanzania). However, the High Court ruled in favour of the assessee stating that
income from each country needs to be considered separately and that they cannot
be aggregated for claiming FTC in India.

         The Honourable High
Court in this case in the context of section 91 held that “If one analyses
section 91(1) with the Explanation, it is clear that the scheme of the said
section deals with granting of relief calculated on the income country wise
and not on the basis of aggregation or amalgamation of income from all foreign
countries
” (Emphasis supplied)
.

         Though the above
decision is in the context of section 91 (i.e. unilateral tax credit), one can
apply this analogy to a bilateral treaty situation also, as the method of
granting tax credit is within the purview of the domestic tax laws. In this
context, it is interesting to go through the provisions of section 90 of the
Act. Relevant extract of the said section is as follows:

          90. Agreement with foreign countries

          (1) ] The Central
Government may enter into an agreement with the Govsernment of any country
outside India-

        (a) for the granting
of relief in respect of income on which have been paid both income- tax under
this Act and income- tax in that country, or

        (b) for the avoidance
of double taxation of income under this Act and under the corresponding law
in force in that country
,…… (Emphasis supplied)

          From the above
provisions, it is clear that the foreign tax credit is to be granted vis-à-vis
each country as per the specific agreement with that country.

Q.11 Whether credit for the
income tax paid in source country on the basis of presumptive basis (i.e. in
the nature of fixed amount irrespective of income) be available against the
income tax payable in India?

A.11   In case of a country
where no tax treaty exists, the credit will be available u/s. 91, as long as
income has suffered taxation in the source country. However, in case where
India has signed a tax treaty, the FTC will be subject to the provisions of the
concerned tax treaty. Almost all treaties invariably provide that relief from
double taxation will be available only in respect of those incomes which have
been taxed in accordance of the provisions of that agreement. Even though
treaties provide only distributive rights of taxation, maximum rate of tax in
the source state is prescribed in respect of some types of income, e.g.
dividends, interest, royalties and fees for technical services. As long as
presumptive taxation does not increase the respective threshold, the credit
should be available. For example, if the treaty provides that rate of tax on
royalty should not exceed 10% in the state of source, but the assessee has
suffered 15% withholding tax under the domestic tax law of the source state,
then the credit in the residence state may be either denied or restricted to
10%.

Q.12   How does one compute FTC
in case where in a source country (e.g. USA) joint returns are filed by the
taxpayer, whereas in India concept of joint return in not applicable?

A.12   In such as case, the
taxpayer need to find out the effective or average rate in the country wherein
the joint return is filed, and then compare the same with an effective rate in
India, after including the respective share of income. FTC will be allowed for,
at the lower of the two rates.

Q.13   FTC rules are silent on
the methodology of allowing credit due to the difference in characterization of
income between India and other country. How does one classify income for FTC
purposes – As per provisions of the Act or DTAA or source country?

A.13   A situation may arise
where an Indian company deriving Fees for Technical Service (FTS) income from
UK pays 10 per cent withholding tax as per India-UK DTAA. However, as per the
AO, the said income is in the nature of business profits and in absence of PE,
the said income ought not to have been taxed in UK as FTS and therefore deny
FTC in respect of the said income. One of the solutions in such a case may be
invocation of provisions of Mutual Agreement Procedure by the assessee.

         Similarly foreign
country may also deny credit of taxes paid in India which are in accordance
with the treaty provisions. Consider following examples:

 (i)  An Indian company may
withhold tax on payment of export commission u/s. 195 of the Act considering it
as Fees for Technical Services. However, the foreign country may consider that
payment as business income/profits in the hands of the recipient and thereby
deny the credit of taxes withheld by an Indian company. Even if the Indian
company has wrongly applied article on FTS under a tax treaty for withholding
of tax, the other government can deny the credit.

 (ii) Payment for software,
which is considered as a royalty in India is most prone to litigation as most
countries consider software as goods and therefore apply the PE test.

 Q.14   What are the
consequences if a tax payer forgets to upload Form 67? Whether consequence will
change if the same is furnished in the course of assessment before the AO?

 A.14   Rule 128 (8) make it
mandatory to submit a statement of income from a country or specified territory
outside India offered for tax for the previous year and of foreign tax deducted
or paid on such income in Form No.67 and verified in the manner specified
therein.

       CBDT issued a
Notification No. 9 dated 19th September, 2017 containing the
procedure for filing a Statement of income from country or specified territory
outside India and foreign tax credit. The said Notification has made it clear
that “all assesses who are required to file return of income electronically
u/s. 139(1) as per rule 12(3) of the Income tax rules 1962, are required to
prepare and submit form 67online along with the return of income if credit for
the amount of any foreign tax paid by the assessee in a country or specified
territory outside India, by way of deduction or otherwise, is claimed in the
year in which the income corresponding to such tax has been offered to tax or
assessed to tax in India.”

          From the above it is
clear that as of now an assessee has no choice but to file form 67 online.
Failure to file form 67 may result into litigation. However, this requirement
being procedural in nature, Courts may take a lenient view of the matter.

Q.15   Under what circumstances
FTC can be denied?

 A.15   In following
circumstances FTC may be denied:   

 (i)    Non-compliance of any
documentation, procedure or condition of FTC rules;

 (ii)  Non payment of taxes
as per provisions of a tax treaty (Income characterisation issues – Refer
answer to Q.14)

 (iii)  Excess tax paid under
FATCA. The USA is levying 30% withholding tax on US sourced income, in case of
those entities who have failed to comply with provisions of FATCA. Such an
excess amount will not be eligible for FTC in India.

(iv)  Excess taxes paid over
and above treaty rates, for example 20% tax paid u/s. 206AA of the Act for
non-compliance of PAN or other requirements.

(iv)   Local body taxes, city
or church taxes, state level taxes or any other taxes not in the nature of
direct tax and taxes not covered by the bilateral tax treaty. For example,
Equalisation Levy by India. At best, they may be allowed as business
deductions. (Refer answer to Q.6)

Conclusion

Rule 128 (1) provides that FTC shall be
allowed to an assessee in the manner and to the extent as specified in this
rule.
It is perfectly alright for rules to lay down the procedure or
method of claiming FTC. However, can they unilaterally limit the extent of
foreign tax credit dehors provisions of the bilateral tax treaty. Will such a
provision not make rules ultra-vires the Act?

The stringent requirement of online
submission of form 67 should be relaxed and the assessee should be allowed to submit
the same offline and/or even during the course of assessment proceedings. In
any case, the finality of the FTC is determined much later after submission of
the tax return in India.

FTCR have addressed several issues, yet many
have remained unaddressed. It would be desirable if government revisits
provisions of FTCR to make them more robust and comprehensive to reduce
litigations in days to come.

Bravo, Bravi

As you read
this, 2017 will start to slide into memory. The common, indelible and
unquestionable memory of 2017 for professionals, businesses and tax
administrators will be GST. As we say, so long 2017, this editorial is
dedicated to that landmark transition: to say Bravo to every tax professional
and government and Bravi1  to
the millions of tax payers.

Bravo – Governments and Professionals

The governments,
at states and centre, deserve our deep regard for concluding the economic and
tax integration of India after 70 years. Future generations will look back in
disbelief at the type and manner of fragmented taxation systems that thrived
for so long. Let me walk you through it: 1944 (Central Excise) to 1956 (Central
Sales Tax) to 1965 (Octroi) to 1986 (MODVAT Credit) to 1994 (Service Tax) to
2002 (Service Tax Credit) to 2005 (VAT) to 2017 (GST). If there was one synonym
of GOOD in the definition of G(Good)ST, this is it. Bravo!

A supply
of booming round of applause to professionals – for having braved the onslaught
of compliance overdose and GSTN goof ups in first 5 months. If there was one
noun before which the adjective SIMPLE can be placed, it would be –
unbelievable – as in simply unbelievable. Bravo!

Bravi – Taxpayers

Bravi – millions of tax payers! For going through
the scary roller coaster rides by whatever name called: ‘teething troubles’,
‘invoice uploading’, ‘lame excuses’ and more, due to a
substandard compliance protocol. Those traders, manufacturers and the so called
‘informal’ sector2  will prove
that in spite of being subjected to such tax compliance catastrophe, they will
come out and shine bright! While there is noise on return of ‘GDP growth’, the
‘informal’ is what really gives work, dignity and livelihood to the millions
even if they don’t seem to give as much taxes. Bravi!

GST – A five month old baby

The GOOD of GST
is irrefutable, desirable and long overdue! The SIMPLE of GST is unverifiable,
contestable and hazy. GST is another example of an opportunity undermined. GST
could have transformed law making into the greatest enabler of doing business
at every level and create a solid revenue base for our nation. This was shot
down by legislative negligence in bringing out a substandard product and
executive misadventure of unleashing it before testing the GSTN. We can now
hope that both these do not lead us to judicial trauma of litigation3  and target driven revenue collection.
However, let’s not lose hope, for GST is still a baby!

Taking that
analogy, GST is a premature child, born to its ‘biological’ parents
Excise/Service tax and VAT, both having below average antecedents. Its genetic
makeup does mirror its family lineage. Some serious surgeries4 have
already been administered by super specialists5  on this baby. We hope that these surgeries in
the early stages will allow the baby to grow up into a well formed, pleasing
and healthy toddler. Tax compliance professionals had to play the role of baby
sitters and nannies to keep the baby safe and healthy, succumb to its tantrums
and cleaning the mess it made.

However, this
baby is a darling of everyone! We have made suggestions and recommendations for
its sound upbringing. We hope that by its first birthday, when it will start
walking and talking, it will be more cheerful, out of the ICU and will be as
playful as a young one can be! If I can speak for most, we all look forward to
a refined version of GST with excitement and anticipation!

So long 2017

As the year
comes to a close, let me mention that this is the best time ever in the history
of human race. There has never been a time like the one we are living in! I
wish you the best ever 2018! Whatever be your new year resolutions – be it diet
and exercise, to reading books, to taking more time off work, to giving back to
the society, to learning a new skill, … to becoming the person you ever wanted
to be – I wish they all come true!

Raman
Jokhakar

Editor

_______________________________________________________________________

1 Plural of Bravo, often used at the end of musical performances.
2 Informal sector is said to provide 80-90% of all jobs and therefore dignity and economic freedom, while the 10-20% of large tax payers gives 80% of tax revenue but fewer jobs and fast switching to automation, robotics and AI.
3 Government is the largest litigant in the country.
4 Numerous notifications and circulars issued to amend the new law
5 The GST Council

Life Skills

We are living in an era where there
is great focus on skill development. Unfortunately, skills are interpreted only
to mean those that could be easily monetised. This distorts the whole paradigm
of life and makes it money centric. Wise men have professed that the purpose of
knowledge should be to educate and help human beings to have a balanced view of
life. It should help human beings to fully enjoy the experience of life. It
should make him understand that money is a medium of exchange and does not
assure happiness. Such a balanced view of life can be made possible through
right education that teaches us to develop “Life Skills” to follow the path of
wisdom.

What are Life Skills?

Life skills are those skills that
are necessary for full participation in everyday living. They help us to live
life with grace, positive mind and gratitude. These are the skills that help us
to deal with challenges in life effectively and attain happiness by developing
objectivity. Life takes each individual through experiences to evolve him.
Knowledge of life skills can give one maturity to understand this process and
attain stoicism towards the happenings in his life.

Life Skills can be classified into
two types; “Gross” and “Subtle”. At gross level, these are the skills
that deal with inter personal skills, effective communication, time management,
problem solving… etc. These skills can give one an edge in dealing
with challenges in daily life. Their importance though cannot be denied, what
could be a life changing experience for the human being is the understanding of
life skills at subtle level that teaches one how to live rightly. These
skills are about the way we should deal with life as it comes. They are
discussed below.

Life is a Teacher

Life is a gift from God to give you
an opportunity to evolve. Experiences that you go through in life, whether good
or bad, are preordained to prepare you for better future. The moment you learn
to appreciate this, your resistance and negativity to the untowardly happenings
around you vanishes. You make a conscious choice of flowing with the nature
with positive mindset. You develop faith that every dark night is certain to be
followed by bright sunshine and the darkness you are enveloped into will soon
give way to the golden rays of sun. You learn a cosmic truth (and a life skill)
so important, that the purpose of darkness was to let you experience the true
joy of sunshine. This learning helps you deal with challenges head on and live
life without any despair.

Love and Accept Yourself

The world we live in is not perfect.
In imperfection lies the beautiful perfection. There is a harmony even in
imperfection. Each individual is unique in his strength and weakness and
complements another such creation of the God. The life skill that can give one
a great strength is an understanding that one cannot live life with regret and
guilt of inadequacy. It teaches that comparison of self with any other is inapt
and against the cosmic law. One needs to focus on one’s strengths rather than keep on trying to improve one’s
weaknesses
. This enhances one’s self esteem and teaches one to love
himself. It is obvious that when one loves oneself without any ego as a beautiful
and divine creation of God, one also learns to love others and accept them as
what they are. This shift makes him create a win-win situation even under most
difficult circumstances. With this life skill one learns to accept that there
is a place for divergent opinions without any personal bias and each could be
justified on his respective opinion. Failure to get a desired result in such
cases does not beget guilt of personal inadequacy or anger and frustration of
failure. As a consequence, one’s confidence increases to tackle even difficult
people, and situations.
_

  (To be concluded next month)

 

Works Contract – Rate Of Tax Vis-À-Vis Nature Of Goods Transferred

Introduction


Taxation of Works Contract
has always remained a debatable issue even under the VAT era. As per the position
prior to GST, Works contract was separate subject by itself as it was
considered as deemed sale. Article 366 (29A)(b) provided the definition of
‘works contract’ which is as under:


(29A) tax on the sale or
purchase of goods includes:-

(a)  

(b) a tax on the transfer of property in
goods (whether as goods or in some other form) invoked in the execution of a
works contract;


As per the definition,
‘transfer of property in goods’ is considered as deemed sale. The issue arose
whether it is single transaction attracting one rate of tax on the total
contract value or transfer of various goods involved in the same so as to
attract respective rates on the goods so transferred? There are a number of
judgements throwing light on the given disputable issue.


Recent judgement of M.S.T. Tribunal  


Recently, similar issue
arose before Hon. M.S.T. Tribunal in case of Sai Construction (S.A.No.375
of 2016 dated 31.8.2017
) and the period involved was 2008-2009. The
short facts of the appeal narrated by the Hon. Tribunal can be reproduced as
under:


4. Shri V. P. Patkar,
learned Advocate, has explained the entire case and process of work done by the
appellant. The appellant is engaged in execution of works contract in general
and construction contract in special. During the period under assessment,
appellant has constructed road bridges. Contracts were awarded by Executive
Engineer Public Works Department, Miraj. For the purpose of construction of
said bridge, appellant purchased cement, 
and metals. Said material is mixed together which is normally called
mortar and used in the construction of bridge. Appellant is assessed u/s. 23(3)
and taxable sale of goods is calculated according to the provisions u/r. 58.
According to Shri Patkar, lower authorities have erred in levying tax @ 12.5%
on sale of ‘sand’ and ‘khadi’ used in the execution of contract. According to
the appellant, sand and khadi is taxable @ 4%. Hence, it should be taxed
accordingly. Concrete prepared from sand and khadi is not purchased. It is
prepared during the process for use in the construction of bridge. Hence
concrete is not purchased by the dealer and not liable to tax @ 12.5%. Shri
Patkar, learned Advocate relied upon various judgments and authorities. We will
mention and discuss the same as we proceed further.    


The arguments of the
department are also narrated by the Tribunal as under:


5. Shri S. S. Pawar,
learned Asst Commissioner of Sales Tax (Legal), appeared on behalf of revenue,
he has vehemently argued the case and also relied on various judgments of
different High Courts and Apex Courts. According to Shri S. S. Pawar, it is
important to ascertain what are the goods actually used in the execution of
said contract. The goods used in the contract are liable to tax u/s. 6 of MVAT
Act. The appellant has purchased sand, khadi, cement and they are mixed in
specified proportion. This mixture is called ‘concrete’ or ‘mortar’. Mortar is
then poured in the designed patterns at site. Then what is used in contract is
important. Shri Pawar further stated that, according to the theory of
accretion, goods accreted at the site are subject matter of tax according to
the deeming provisions as promulgated in sub clause (b) of clause 29A of
Article 366 of the Constitution. Transfer of property in the goods under clause
29A(b) of Article 366 is deemed to be sale of the goods involved in the
execution of works contract by the person making the transfer and the purchases
of those goods by the persons to whom such transfer is made. It is not
necessary to ascertain what dominant intention of the contract is.


Based on above two sets of
arguments, the Tribunal referred to historical background of the works contract
taxation and also analysed various judgements cited before it. After having all
the discussion, the Tribunal observed as under:



10. Considering all judgments
and authorities, we have come to the conclusion that, after 46th
amendment to the constitution it has become possible for the state to levy
sales tax on the value of goods involved in the works contract in the same way
in which the sales tax was leviable on the price of the goods and material
supplied in a building contract which has been entered into two distinct and
separate parties as goods and services (Builders Association of India,
1989)(SC)
provisions in section 2(24)(b)(ii) clearly interpret that, sales
means “transfer of property in goods whether as goods or in some other form
involved in the execution of works contract.” It clearly shows that, goods can
be used as goods in the same form or in some other form, it does not make
difference. It clearly indicates that, the goods which are appropriated to the
contract in which property is transferred are liable to tax in the State. When
the property is transferred to the buyer, it may be in some other form.
According to lower authorities, the theory of accretion is important. In the
present case, movable goods in the form of mortar is accreted as per section 6
of the W.C.T. Act, 1989, but not under the MVAT Act, 2002. We do not agree with
this contention of the revenue. Sand and Khadi purchased and appropriated to
the contract of construction of bridge is important aspect for levy of tax.
When transfer of property in the goods is to be held liable to tax then, goods
appropriated to the contract are important. In the present case, sand and khadi
are appropriated to the contract, in which property is transferred, as these
are the goods involved in the execution of bridge construction contract. In
W.C.T. Act, 1989, levy of tax explained in section 6. In section 6 goods were
liable to tax as per their form. Whether goods are sold in the same form or
otherwise was an important aspect but under the provisions of the MVAT Act and
as held by the Apex Court in Builders Association case (cited supra)
state is entitled to levy tax on the value of goods involved in the execution
of contract in the same way in which sales tax was leviable on the price of
goods and material supplied in building contract.


11. Considering all these
aspects and discussions made above, lower authorities have erred in applying
the rate of tax on the goods involved in the execution of contract. In our
considered opinion, in the present case, sand and khadi involved in the
execution of contract is liable to tax at price as arrived at after deducting
various items as per Rule 58 of MVAT Rules. Sand and khadi is used in the form
of mortar and thereafter the transfer of property takes place in the form of
bridge does not make any difference. Constitution article 366(29A)(b) clearly
says that, it is a deemed sale of goods involved in the execution of contract
whether as goods or in some other form. Hence, the tax levied @ 12.5% on
concrete/mortar is liable to be set aside. It requires fresh calculation at
specified rate of sand and khadi. Hence, the matter is required to be remanded
back to the first appellate authority.

Thus, the Tribunal has
provided useful guidelines about nature of goods transferred in a works
contract. It will be useful for discharging correct tax liability.   


Conclusion     


Under Works Contract, there
are a number of disputes including whether the transaction is a works contract
or not? Similarly, there are disputes about valuation of goods transferred. As
far as rate of tax is concerned, there are also a number of disputes. However,
by the above judgement, there is a very useful guideline to interpret nature of
goods for the purpose of applying rate of tax. _

GST – First Principles On Valuation (Part-1)

One of the
important aspects of taxation is the determination of the value on which tax is
sought to be computed and collected.  The
Goods & Service Tax law has been designed on value addition principle and
has adopted the ‘transaction value’ approach for defining the tax base.  In view of the number of concepts in
valuation, the article has been split into two parts – this article captures
the basic concepts and issues in valuation and the next article would capture specific
instances of valuation. 

 A)  Gist
of the Valuation provisions

The scheme of valuation hovers around
‘transaction value’. Section 15 of the Central/ State GST law contain the
valuation provisions and the scenarios where an adjustment should be made to
arrive at the taxable value.  The entire
scheme of valuation can be depicted by way of a flow chart as under:

 

B) 
Analysis of Valuation Provisions

 a)  Meaning of the term
‘Transaction Value’

Section 15 states that the taxable value
would be the transaction value of supply i.e. ‘price paid or payable’ for the
supply of goods or services.  Though the
term ‘price’ is not defined in the GST law, the Sale of Goods Act, 1930 defines
price to mean ‘money consideration’.  It
is the price which is contractually agreed between the parties to the
supply.  The phrase ‘paid or payable
implies that the consideration would include all sums which have accrued to the
supplier, irrespective of its actual payment. 
As per Customs Interpretative notes to the Customs Valuation Rules, the
said phrase refers to total payment made by the buyer to or for the
benefit of the seller.  Payment need not
always involve transfer of money and would include payments through letter of
credits, negotiable instruments, settlement of debt, etc. 

 b)  Consideration – Nexus
Theory

The term consideration has been defined in
section 2(31) of the CGST/ SGST law to refer to any payment (monetary or
non-monetary) or monetary value of an act or forbearance, ‘in respect of’
or ‘in response to’ or ‘for inducement of ’ the supply of goods
or services.  It refers to the
counter-promise received in response to the supply and it is immaterial whether
such counter-promise is in monetary or non-monetary form. 

On a reading of the definition of
consideration, it can be inferred that a nexus between the payment and the
supply is essential to term it as consideration.  The italicised phrases indicates this
requirement.  In view of the clear
definition of ‘consideration’, it can be contended that the decision of the
Hon’ble Supreme Court in CCE, Mumbai vs. Fiat India Pvt. Ltd.
would no longer apply1. Therefore, where prices are subsidised or
set below the cost (such as market penetration sales), it would still be termed
as sole consideration, unless the supplier has received any other direct
benefit for the said supply. 

Activities
undertaken by the buyer on his own account are not to be considered as indirect
payments to the seller, even-though that might be regarded as resulting in a
benefit to the seller.  As an example,
advertisement expenses incurred to advertise aerated products (finished goods)
manufactured by a third party bottler were held to be excludible from
assessable value of concentrates (which are raw materials) manufactured and
sold under an agreement with the bottlers (CCE, Mumbai v. Parle
International Ltd.
2).
These costs are incurred by the
concentrate manufacturer on his own account and not as an indirect payment to
the bottler of goods. 

 

  1 2012 (283) E.L.T. 161 (S.C.) – The Court had
interpreted the term ‘consideration’ to include market considerations/ factors
which influence price, such as reduction of price for market penetration.
Accordingly, it held that price was not the sole consideration as market
penetration was an additional consideration for deciding the price.

 c)  Price to be sole consideration

According to Black laws dictionary, ‘sole’
refers to single, individual, separate as opposite to joint.  By sole, the legislature requires that price
should be the lone consideration for it to be accepted as the transaction
value. It should not be adversely affected by any supplementary or ancillary
transaction.  As per Customs
Interpretative Notes, price would not be regarded as being the sole
consideration, where the seller establishes or places a restriction on the
buyer that sale of goods is conditional to purchase of other goods, and
therefore, reference to valuation rules may be warranted. Further, if money
consideration is affected by any other non-monetary payment or any act or
forbearance, then price  is not
considered as a sole consideration and reference should be made to the
valuation rules.

Where price is not the sole consideration
(in case of a non-monetary component in the transaction) or where price is not
determinable, Rule 27 is to be invoked. 
A sort of an hierarchial valuation structure has been provided where
subsequent clauses would apply only if the preceding rule fails to provide
reliable basis of valuation: 

Once a comparable transaction is identified,
certain adjustments may be required to bring parity for ascertainment of value,
such as:

 –   Difference
in commercial level of supply

Difference
in commercial terms (such as freight, insurance, warranty, etc.)

  Difference
in product characteristics (additional features, add-ons, etc.)

In the above flow chart, Open market value
(OMV) would refer to ‘full money value’ of the goods/services supplied at the
same time when the supply being valued is made. 
Comparable value (CV) would refer to value of goods or services of like
kind and quality under similar commercial terms. Substantial resemblance to the
subject supply would suffice while determining comparable value. It may be
worth appreciating that the law has made a subtle difference between OMV and
the Comparable Value.  This can be
tabulated as follows:

Parameter

Open Market Value

Comparable Value

Price of

Identical Goods

Similar goods

Degree of Comparability

Very High

Substantial resemblance

Time Factor

OMV at the same time of supply

No specification

Priority

Higher

Lower


To cite an example, if a Company is valuing
a related party transaction of say ‘Surf Excel’ washing powder, one cannot
directly adopt the market value of ‘Ariel or Tide’ since these are only
comparable products.  The valuation
provisions require that an attempt should first be made to ascertain the market
value of Surf Excel itself, at the same time at which the supply under
consideration is being made.  It is only
in the absence of such a market value, should the comparable values of either
Ariel or Tide be adopted (off-course with the justification that they share a
similar reputation).  This is more or
less in line with the principle laid down in the Customs Valuation Rules where
a priority is given to identical goods (i.e. goods are same in all respects except
with minor differences not having a bearing on value) over similar goods. 

 d)  Transaction to be between
unrelated parties

Price would be adopted as the transaction
value only if the supply is between unrelated parties.  Explanation to the said section deems, inter-alia,
the following persons as related parties:

a.     Persons are officers or
directors in one another’s business

b.     Persons are legally
recognised partners – say joint venture partners

c.     Employer and their
employees

d.     One of the parties
directly or indirectly controls the other or they are controlled by a third
person or they together control a third person

e.     Members of same family

f.     Sole agent or
distributor or concessionaire would be deemed to be related.

The said definition has been borrowed from
the Customs Valuation rules.  In cases
where the transaction is between related parties, Rule 28 requires the assesse
to follow the similar pattern as applicable in Rule 27 (above).  By way of a second proviso, a concession is
provided by way of an assurance of acceptance of invoice value in cases where
the recipient of such supply is eligible for full input tax credit.  It may be interesting to note that the
proviso does not explicitly state whether the full input credit should be
examined at the entity level or at the invoice level eg. A sells to its related
entity B certain goods.  B is entitled to
full input tax credit at the invoice level (T4 bucket of Rule 42) but avails
proportionate credit at the entity level. 
A view can be taken that the test of full input tax credit should be
examined at the invoice level and not at the assesse level.  Simply put, if the recipient is able to justify
that the credit is exclusively for taxable supplies i.e. (for inputs or input
services), then valuation in related party transactions cannot be questioned.
This is purely on the rationale that any under-valuation would be revenue
neutral since the output tax at the supplier’s end would become the input tax
credit at the recipient’s end. 

 e)  Principal-Agent Transaction
for supply of Goods (Rule 29)

Transaction of supply of goods, inter-se,
between the principal and agents have been deemed as supply transactions in
terms of entry 3 of Schedule I of the CGST/ SGST law.  The valuation rules would be invoked in the
absence of a ‘price’ between the principal and agent.  Rule 29 provides for an option of adopting
the OMV or 90% of the re-sale price of the goods by the supplier. 

 f)   Common provisions for Rule
27, 28 & 29 (Rule 30 & 31)

The valuation rules also provide a last
resort (in cases where value is in indeterminable under the preceding rules)
under Rule 30.  The said rule prescribes
that cost of ‘production/manufacture’ or cost of ‘acquisition’ or cost of
‘provision of services’ with 10% mark-up can be adopted as the transaction
value. The rules do not provide for a mechanism to determine such costs.  In such cases, it may be advisable to apply
the generally accepted accounting/costing standards3. An indicative
matrix of costs which may be generally included or excluded has been provided
below:

Manufacturing

Trading

Services

Direct
RM Costs

Y

Purchase
Costs

Y

Direct
Salary Costs

Y

Direct
Labour Costs

Y

Inward
Logistics Costs

Y

Other
direct overheads allocable to the service

Y

Allocated
/ Identified Manufacturing Overhead Costs4

Y

Product
loss within acceptable limit (such as evaporation, etc)

N

Project
specific costs

Y

Know-how
/ royalty for production

Y

Loss
of Goods in Storage

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outward
logistic Costs

N

Outward
logistic Costs

N

Administration
Costs

N

Administration
Costs

N

Administration
Costs

N

Sales
& Marketing Costs

N

Sales
& Marketing Costs

N

Sales
& Marketing Costs

N

Financial
Costs

N

Financial
Costs

N

Financial
Costs

N

 

N

Brand/
Marketing Royalty

N

After
Sales Support Services

N

 

N

 Rule 31, as residuary rule provides that
valuation should be made keeping in line with the valuation principles outlined
in the preceding rules. The purpose of Rule 31 is to ease the valuation
mechanism in the case of failure of the preceding rules to arrive at a
value.  It must be appreciated that this
rule is not a ‘best judgement assessment’ as it would still require the person
invoking the valuation to establish failure of preceding methodologies and also
give a justifiable basis of valuation. 
To cite an example, in case of renting of an immovable property between
related parties (say recipient is unable to avail entire credit), earlier
mechanisms may not in some circumstances be suitable to arrive at the
appropriate value.  It may be possible
for an assessee or the tax officer to use the discounting model or the IRR
model and arrive at the fair lease rental for the subject immovable
property.  Similarly, in case of supply
of intangibles, it is challenging to identify the OMV/CV or even the cost of
such intangible. The intangibles may have been developed over a fairly long
period of time (including several failures) which would not be clearly
ascertainable.  In such cases, a
discounted free cash flow method from an independent valuer may form a suitable
basis under this Rule. ____________________________________________________________

 3 Cost Accounting Standards Issued by Cost Accounting Standards Board (CASB) may form a reliable basis

4 Including cost of consumables

 C)      Table
comparing the erstwhile valuation schemes

A comparative tabulation of the broad
features of erstwhile law would assist in appreciating the essence of the
valuation scheme:

Parameter

Sales Tax/VAT

Excise Law

Service Tax Law

Customs Law

Taxable Event

Sale transactions

Manufacture of Goods

Service Transactions

Importation / exportation of Goods

Valuation Principle

Price

Duty on goods with reference to its value

Money/ non-monetary consideration

Duty on goods with reference to its value

Base Value

Contracted Price

Transaction value

Gross amount charged

Transaction Value

Valuation Rules

Absent, except to the extent of removal of non-taxable
portion in case of composite supplies

Specific scenarios

Restricted cases

Elaborate and applicable to all cases

Additions to base value

NIL

Additional amount in connection with sale (such as
advertisement, publicity,
etc.)

NIL

Freight, Insurance, Handling, etc. and royalty, etc.
in connection with sale of imported of goods

Specific Deductions

Trade Discounts, Freight charged separately

Trade Discounts, Post removal recoveries

Deficiency in services

Post importation recoveries

Reference to time and place for valuation

NIL, being a transaction tax

Valuation at the time and place of removal

NIL, being a transaction tax

Valuation at the time and place of importation / exportation

Scenarios for reference to Valuation rules

NIL

Related party transaction, price not being sole
consideration, free of cost (FOC) supplies, absence of sale/ transaction
value, captive consumption, difference place of sale and place of removal

Consideration either partly or wholly in non-monetary form,
non-taxable component in gross amount charged, FOC supplies, notified
transactions, specific inclusions or exclusions

Similar to excise with additional adjustments for post
importation payments  (for royalty, technical
services, etc.) , restrictions placed by supplier, accruals to
importer from sale proceeds, etc.

Valuation methodology

NA

Cost accounting rules prescribed

Value of similar services or Cost of provision of service

Sequential  mechanism
of arriving at value based on price of identical or similar goods or either
through deductive or computed price method

Post taxable event adjustment

Post-sale expenses are not relevant

Post removal accruals, those having a nexus with the
transaction of removal/ sale includible

No specific provision but generally included as part of gross
amount charged

Post importation flow back of consideration includible in
specific scenarios

Cum-tax benefit

NIL unless specifically included

Available

Available

Not Applicable

 As evident from the table above, the scheme
of valuation under the GST law is a concoction of the valuation scheme under
the erstwhile laws. The settled principles in earlier laws may not have a
direct application to the GST law, yet a possible conclusion/inference can be
drawn from those decisions. Though there is an excise/customs hue to the
current valuation scheme, the term Supply is more akin to the term
sale/service, both being based on a contractual arrangement.

Therefore, the basic tenet of valuation
under GST should ideally follow the sales tax law principle rather than
excise/customs valuation principles. It may be worthwhile to study the
important principles under the earlier law in this context and appreciate the
difference in approach under the said laws.

 Sales Tax Law

In the famous
case of State of Rajasthan vs. Rajasthan Chemists Association5,
the Hon’ble Supreme Court struck down the attempt of the Legislature to tax a
sale transaction on the basis of the MRP of the product. But importantly, it
stated that unlike in Excise where the duty is on the goods itself, the levy of
sales tax is on the activity of sale rather than the goods itself. Therefore,
the attempt of the Legislature to adopt a measure of tax on the value of goods
at a point distinct from its taxable event is unconstitutional. The legislature
cannot attempt to tax a ‘likely price’ in a contract of sale since what can
only be taxed is a completed sale transaction and not an agreement of
sale.

 

5   (2006)
147 STC 542 (SC)

 Service Tax Law

 In the context of service tax, the Delhi
High Court in Intercontinental Consultants and Technocrats Pvt. Ltd. vs. UOI
(2013) 29 STR 9 (Del)
stated that the valuation should be in consonance
with the charging provision under the Finance Act, 1994. Since the charging
section levied a tax on service, nothing else apart from the consideration for
the service can be included in arriving at the value of a service. On this
basis, the Court struck down a valuation rule which exceeded the scope of the
charging section of the Service tax law. 
In a slightly different context, the Delhi High Court in G.D.
Builders vs. Union of India 2013 (32) S.T.R. 673 (Del.)
also stated that
the value of a service should be restricted only to the service component in
the transaction, implying that the valuation scheme is limited by the scope of
the charging provisions.

Excise Law

The excise law has had significant amount of
litigation over the valuation of goods manufactured and removed from the
factory premises of a manufacturer. The excise law has progressively evolved
from a wholesale price approach to a normal price approach and then to a
transaction value approach w.e.f 01. 07. 2000. Though the Central Excise scheme
focused on determining duty on manufacture of goods, the valuation provisions
were linked to the price paid or payable (i.e. including post manufacturing
costs and profits) with adjustments where price was not a reliable basis of
valuation. On a challenge over inclusion of post manufacturing costs/profits,
the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Union of India vs. Bombay Tyres International
case (1983) ELT 1896 (SC)
, made a clear distinction between the subject
matter of tax and the measure of tax and held that the Legislature had the
flexibility to fix the measure of tax different from the subject matter of
taxation so long as the character of impost is not lost.  Courts have concluded that while the levy of
excise duty was on the manufacture or production of goods, the stage of
collection need not in point of time synchronise with the completion of the
manufacturing process; the levy had the status of a constitutional concept, the
point of collection was located where the statute declared it would be.  This issue is again under consideration
before a larger Bench of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of CCE,
Indore vs. Grasim Industries6
  in view of a difference in opinion by the
coordinate three judge bench in Commissioner of Central Excise vs. Acer Ltd.6.  Be that as it may, the basis of levy of duty
under excise law is clearly distinct from that of the GST law and therefore,
excise law principles should not be directly applied while interpreting the
valuation scheme under the GST law.

GST Law

In GST, the term ‘supply’ is a contractual
term.  It comes into existence only under
an obligation of a contract.  The list of
transactions cited as examples in section 7 (sale, exchange, barter, lease,
license, etc.) arise out of contractual obligations. In line with the
sales tax law, it is very well possible to contend that the taxable event of
supply should also be understood in the context of the obligations agreed
between parties under a contract. 
Consequently, valuation should also be undertaken with due consideration
to the obligations between the contracting parties for the supply. Therefore,
where there was no supply intended between the contracting parties, say FOC
materials, its value cannot be included in the transaction value. This
principle may have implications in various scenarios which have been discussed
later. 

Valuation principle – Conceptual aspects

D)   Key
principles emerging from a reading of valuation provisions

 Conceptual aspects

The following conceptual points may be
applied while addressing a point on valuation in GST:

i. Taxable value is a
function of the contracted price. 
Intrinsic value/fair value/market value of goods or services are not
relevant except in specific circumstances.

______________________________________________________________________

6 in Civil Appeal No. 3159 of 2004 & (2004) 8 SCC 173

ii.  Price implies monetary
consideration agreed for the subject supply.

iii.  Valuation of a supply
would succeed its categorisation – into ‘composite or mixed supply’
basket. 

iv. Valuation provisions are an
amalgam of erstwhile laws including the Customs law.

v.  Receipt of
price/consideration could be from any third party and not necessarily by the
recipient.

vi. Each supply transaction is
distinct and independent from the previous transactions and price of one
transaction cannot generally have a bearing on another transaction.

vii. Transaction value is not
with reference to any particular time or place – a distinguishing feature in
comparison to the erstwhile Excise law or Customs Law. 

viii.  Every ‘gross amount
charged’ (like service tax) is not the transaction value – there should be some
nexus between the amount charged and supply of goods/services.

 Other Procedural aspects

i. Valuation Rules would
trigger only under specific scenarios – in all other cases, price should be
accepted as transaction value – Onus is on the revenue to establish that the
pre-requisites of invoking the valuation rules have been satisfied.  Valuation guidelines have to be followed
necessarily and best judgement assessments are not permissible.

ii.  Valuation rules attempt to
identify undervaluation of transaction. While valuation rules do not
specifically prohibit questioning over-valuation, the consequential legal
implications of over-valuation in terms of adjudication/recovery etc. do
not capture cases, such as excess payment of output taxes, etc.

iii.  Any upward or downward
revision in price or value should be undertaken by issuance of a debit or a
credit note by the supplier of the goods or services only. Downward revision in
price is different from non-recovery of consideration (such as bad debts).  Bad debts are not deductible from taxable or
already taxed value, though non recovery on account of there being no supply of
goods or services or on account of deficient supply are deductible by way of
credit notes.

iv. Valuation rules are not
mutually exclusive. Eg. in case of second hand goods between related parties
operating under the margin scheme, valuation officer can invoke the valuation
rules to recalculate the sale price for arriving at the appropriate gross
margin.

 E)      Specific
issues in Valuation

 Ex-works/
FOB/CIF basis of pricing and delivery

The erstwhile sales tax and excise law were
flooded with disputes over valuation especially in the context of inclusion of
freight, insurance and other costs in the taxable value. The pricing and terms
of delivery in the transaction were critical in deciding the issue on
valuation.  Under sales tax law, ex-works
sales indicated exclusion of post-sale freight and insurance charges. Under the
excise law, ex-works delivery terms indicated exclusion of all costs recovered
after removal of goods from the factory gate. 

In the context of GST, the price agreed
between parties is considered as the taxable value of the supply. Sub clause
(c) to section 15(2) specifically includes an incidental expense charged by the
supplier for anything done before delivery of goods to the customer. The
law has clearly shifted the goal post from the point of supply to the point of
delivery of goods. All recoveries from the customer until the supply/sale of
goods would be includible in price agreed for the goods. Additional recoveries
post sale/ supply but until delivery of goods would be includible in the
taxable value u/s. 15(2), even if the ownership or price agreed between the
parties is on ex-works or FOB basis. On application of section 15(1) and 15(2),
all pre-delivery costs charged from the customer would be includible in the
taxable value of supply. 

There are cases where the sale and delivery
by the manufacturer is ex-works/FOB, but the supplier arranges for the
transportation in pursuance of the buyer’s instructions. The supplier incurs a
‘freight advance’ and recovers the same either in the invoice our buy way of an
additional debit note. In such cases, the supplier has undertaken post-delivery
activities as a ‘pure agent’ of the buyer and hence should not form part of the
taxable value either u/s. 15(1) or 15(2) of the GST law. An alternate
contention can be placed by invoking the concept of composite supply, ie, the
arrangement of transport by the supplier is naturally bundled with the supply
of goods and hence, part of transaction value. Disputes on this front are bound
to continue unless the supplier takes a conservative view in cases where the
recipient is eligible for full input tax credit.

Discount
Policies

Like the issue over freight, the sales tax
law and excise law experience litigation over deduction of discounts.  Trade discount granted at the time of sale or
at the time of removal of goods were generally deductible under the sales
tax/excise law. The issue arose especially where discounts were granted after
sale or removal of goods. 

Under the excise law, trade discounts given
at the time of removal of goods were considered deductible, while any post
removal discounts were held to be non-deductible.  In Union of India & Ors vs. Bombay
Tyres International (P) Ltd.
7  and subsequently in the case of Purolator
India Ltd. vs. CCE, Delhi7
, it was held that discounts stipulated
in the agreement of sale but provided subsequently would be eligible for
deduction from the price “at the time of removal”. 

In a recent decision of the Hon’ble Supreme
court in Southern Motors vs. State of Karnataka8, the
Supreme Court read down a rule contained in the VAT law which required
discounts to be disclosed in the invoice for it to be eligible to claim a
deduction from the total turnover of a dealer. The Court relying upon the
decision of the Supreme Court in IFB Industries Ltd. vs. State Of Kerala and
Deputy Commissioner of Sales Tax (Law) vs. M/s. Advani Orlikon (P) Ltd.9
  observed as follows:

 “21. This Court
referred to the definition of “sale price” in Section 2(h) of the Act and noted
that it was defined to be the amount payable to a dealer as a consideration for
the sale of any goods, less any sum allowed as cash discount, according to the
practice normally prevailing in the trade. While observing that cash discount
conceptually was distinctly different from a trade discount which was a
deduction from the catalogue price of goods allowable by whole-sellers to
retailers engaged in the trade, it was exposited that under the Central Sales
Tax Act, the sale price which enters into the computation of the turnover is
the consideration for which the goods are sold by the assessee. It was held
that in a case where trade discount was allowed on the catalogue price, the
sale price would be the amount determined after deducting the trade discount.
It was ruled that it was immaterial that the definition of “sale price” under
Section 2(h) of the Act did not expressly provide for the deduction of trade
discount from the sale price. It also held a view that having regard to the
nature of a trade discount, there is only one sale price between the dealer and
the retailer and that is the price payable by the retailer calculated as the
difference between the catalogue price and the trade discount. Significantly it
was propounded that, in such a situation, there was only one contract between
the parties that is the contract that the goods would be sold by the dealer to
the retailer at the aforesaid sale price and that there was no question of two
successive agreements between the parties, one providing for the sale of the
goods at the catalogue price and the other providing for an allowance by way of
trade discount. While recognizing that the sale price remained the stipulated
price in the contract between the parties, this Court concluded that the sale
price which enters into the computation of the assessee’s turnover for the
purpose of assessment under the Sales Tax Act would be determined after
deducting the trade discount from the catalogue price.”

 

7   1984
(17) E.L.T. 329 (S.C.) & 2015 (323) E.L.T. 227 (S.C.)

8   [2017]
98 VST 207 (SC)

9  
(1980) 1 SCC 360

 
 The Court also expounded the meaning of
trade discount as follows:

 “28. A trade
discount conceptually is a pre-sale concurrence, the quantification whereof
depends on many many factors in commerce regulating the scale of sale/purchase
depending, amongst others on goodwill, quality, marketable skills, discounts,
etc. contributing to the ultimate performance to qualify for such discounts.
Such trade discounts, to reiterate, have already been recognized by this Court
with the emphatic rider that the same ought not to be disallowed only as they
are not payable at the time of each invoice or deducted from the invoice
price.”

 The GST law seems to have simplified the law
to the extent that any pre-supply discount is considered as deductible provided
it is recorded in the invoice issued to the customer. The law also provides an
additional deduction in respect of post supply discounts provided two
conditions are satisfied – (a) the terms of discount is agreed before the
supply and (b) corresponding input tax credit has been reversed by the
recipient of supply. As regards the first condition, the law requires that the
principles, eligibility or formula of discount is agreed before the supply
occurs. The quantification of the discount could take place any time subsequent
to the supply by way of credit notes (of-course within the permissible time
limit). The objective is to deny benefit of discounts which are an
afterthought.  The second condition
requires that corresponding input tax credit on such discounts is reduced by
the customer. 

 Price
Support vs Discounts

Section 15(2)(e) provides that price
subsidies (i.e. directly linked to the price of a product), except those
provided by the Central/State Governments are includible in the transaction
value. ‘Subsidy’ refers to paying a part of the cost.  Subsidy could be received from any party
interested in the transaction and is not restricted to the manufacturer of
goods. Commercial trade adopts innovative formats and nomenclatures in order to
subsidise the price of their products and promote their sale. One such format
of subsidy is providing a ‘price support’ to the person stocking the goods in
order to liquidate the stocks for commercial reasons. The price support could
be in the form of monetary reimbursements by issuance of credit notes in favour
of the stockist or also in non-monetary form but it ultimately reduces the
original sale price for the stockist. In certain states like Tamil Nadu/
Karnataka, the VAT law required reversal of input tax credit where the sale
price was less than the purchase price but such a provision is absent in the
GST law.  Is this price support a subsidy
or a discount or neither of these?  The
possible differentiating factors can be tabulated below:

 

Discount

Price Subsidy

Price Support/ Protection

Deductible from turnover in hands of supplier

Added to the value in the hands of recipient

Depending on whether it is a discount or price subsidy

Contractually agreed at the time of original supply and
provided subject to fulfillment of certain conditions

Usually provided by someone other than the seller of goods

Provided subsequent to the transaction of supply for
liquidating stocks at lower prices

By the seller of the goods but not generally linked to the
subsequent sale price

Pre-agreed & specifically linked to a subsequent sale by
the recipient

Discretionary, ie companies are not obliged to provide it
contractually though it is in their own interest to support their
distribution channels

 

 

Could be provided by the seller, manufacturer or even an
online platform

 

On the above basis, the treatment of price
support may be adopted as follows:

 a.  Where price support is
provided by the supplier (contracting parties to the supply), it should be
treated as a trade discount and treated in accordance with section 15(3).

 b.  Where price support is
provided by third parties (such as an online platform), it should be treated as
a subsidy and treated as per section 15(2)(e) and added to the sale value.

 Moulds/
Dies/ Tools, etc.

Under the excise law, products were
manufactured from moulds or dies supplied by the buyer of such goods.  Generally, the intellectual property of these
moulds and dies continued to be with the buyer of the said goods.  These moulds were usually sent on free of
cost (FOC) and returnable basis.

Resultantly, the conditions of transaction
value were not satisfied since the price of the manufactured goods was not the
sole consideration – in view of section 4(1)(a) read with Rule 6 of the Excise
Valuation Rules, such FOC items were termed as additional consideration. The
said rule contained an explanation requiring the manufacturer to amortise or
apportion the value of such moulds, etc. as additional consideration to
the transaction.

The GST law imbibes the concept of ‘price
being sole consideration’ but does not contain corresponding rules like Rule 6
of Excise Valuation rules.  Since this
rule was made in order to identify and attribute a value towards additional
consideration, a question arises regarding an attribution similar to excise.  There are arguments both for and against this
which have been tabulated below:

Attribution required because:

Attribution not required because:

FOC could certainly result in undervaluation – Price of the
product does not contain the cost of the FOC item and therefore price is not
sole consideration in such cases

GST being a contract/ transaction tax (similar to sales tax/
service tax), unlike Excise, cannot extend beyond the contracted price and
not a notional price

 

Sole consideration-Similar terms have been used under the
excise law where such an attribution was an accepted legal principle

There is no corresponding rule which requires such addition
like Rule 6.  The law is silent on the
mechanism, etc. which indicates that it does not intend to tax such
items

 

Sales tax law did not contain any such rule for valuation –
The service tax law contained specific rules for inclusion of FOC items
unlike in GST

In the view of
the author, GST being a transaction tax rather than a duty on goods, the case
for a non attribution seems to be a stronger proposition. Reliance can be
placed on the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Moriroku UT India
(P) Ltd. vs. State of UP 2008 (224) E.L.T. 365 (S.C.),
which was
rendered in the context of the sales tax law wherein the court stated that
toolings and moulds supplied by the customer to the manufacturer/seller cannot
be amortised as in the case of Excise Duty under the Central Excise Act,
1944.  A CBEC circular dt. 26th
October, 2017 has been issued in the context of valuation of supply of paraffin
by way of extraction from Superior Kerosene Oil (SKO). The circular clarifies
that the value of supply is the quantity of paraffin retained from extraction
of SKO rather than the entire quantity of SKO sent by refinery for extraction.
This in a way resounds that valuation of supply is with reference to the
charging section and limited to price paid or payable in a supply transaction.

The subsequent article on valuation
would address specific instances where valuation under GST would pose certain
challenges and possible resolutions to such issues by taking hints from the
earlier indirect tax laws.

9 Sections 32, 43(3) – The benefit of additional depreciation is available to the assessees who are manufacturers and is not restricted to plant and machinery used for manufacture or which has first degree nexus with manufacture of article or thing.

9. [2017] 87 taxmann.com 103 (Kolkata)

DCIT vs. Bengal
Beverages (P.) Ltd.

ITA No. :
1218/KOL/2015

A.Y.: 2010-11                                                                     

Date of
Order:  6th October, 2017

Sections 32,
43(3) – The benefit of additional depreciation is available to the assessees
who are manufacturers and is not restricted to plant and machinery used for
manufacture or which has first degree nexus with manufacture of article or
thing.

A manufacturer of soft drinks is entitled to claim additional
depreciation on `Visicooler’ installed at the distributor’s or retailer’s
premises so as to ensure that the cold drink is served chilled to the ultimate
customer.  Such installation at the
premises of the distributor or the retailer would tantamount to use of the
`visicooler’ for the purpose of business.

 FACTS 

During the
previous year under consideration, the assessee company was engaged in the
business of manufacture of soft drinks, generation of electricity through wind
mill and manufacture of pet bottles for packing of beverages. The assessee
claimed additional depreciation on Visicooler amounting to Rs. 90,56,200 (Rs.
41,67,159 + Rs. 48,89,004). The Visicoolers were kept at the premises of the
distributors/retailers and not at the factory premises of the assessee. The
assessee submitted to the Assessing Officer (AO) that the Visicoolers were
required to be installed at the delivery point to deliver the product to the
ultimate consumer in the chilled form, therefore these Visicoolers are part of
assessee’s plant entitling the assessee to claim additional depreciation.

The AO was of
the view that the assessee is not carrying out manufacturing activity on the
product of the retailer at the retailer’s premises and merely chilling of
aerated water cannot be termed as manufacturing activity and even that chilling
job is the activity of the retailer and not of the assessee. The AO, disallowed
the assessees claim of additional depreciation of Rs. 90,56,200.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who observed that the twin reasons
for which the AO disallowed claim for additional depreciation on visi coolers
was –

(i)   visi cooler
was not used by the assessee at its own premises but at the premises of the
distributor; and

(ii)  the
visi cooler cannot be said to be used for manufacture of cold drinks.

The CIT(A) held
that depreciation is allowed to an assessee if he owns the asset and the asset
is used for the purposes of his business. 
Save and except these two conditions, no further or additional conditions
are required to be fulfilled by an assessee to claim depreciation. In order to
prove that an asset is used “for the purpose of business”, it is not necessary
to prove the first degree nexus between the “use of asset” and its use by the
assessee himself.  So long as the use of
the asset, directly or indirectly, benefits or enables an assessee to carry on
its business, it will be sufficient to satisfy the criteria of “use for the
purpose of business”.  The Apex Court has
in the case of ICDS Ltd. vs. CIT [2013] 29 taxmann.com 129, while
interpreting this condition held that language of section 32 did not mandate
usage of the asset by the assessee itself. 
So long as the asset is used or utilised for the purposes of business,
the requirement of section 32 stands satisfied notwithstanding non usage of the
asset itself by the assessee. The contention of the assessee that the usage of
visicooler at the distributor’s premises so as to ensure that the “cold drink”
is served “cold” to the ultimate consumer tantamount to usage in the course and
for the purpose of business.  The CIT(A)
deleted the addition made by the AO.

HELD 

The Tribunal
noted that the Apex Court has in the case of Scientifc Eng. House (P.) Ltd.
vs. CIT [1986] 1257 ITR 86 (SC)
laid down a test viz. Did the article
fulfill the function of a plant in the assessee’s trading activity? Was it a
tool of his trade with which he carried on his business? If the answer was in
the affirmative it would be a plant. 

The Tribunal
held that applying the said test to the Visicooler came to a conclusion that
the answer is in the affirmative.  It
held that visicooler is a tool which is necessary for carrying out, the
business of the assessee. The Tribunal upheld the order passed by CIT(A).

The appeal filed by the Revenue was dismissed.

 

8 Section 54F – If the assessee has invested sale consideration in the construction of a new residential house within three years from the date of transfer, deduction u/s. 54F cannot be denied on the ground that he did not deposit the said amount in capital gain account scheme before the due date prescribed u/s. 139(1) of the Act.

[2017]
86 taxmann.com 72 (Kolkata)

Sunayana Devi vs. ITO

ITA No. : 996/KOL/2013

A.Y. : 2004-05    

Date of Order: 
13th September, 2017

Section 54F – If the assessee has invested
sale consideration in the construction of a new residential house within three
years from the date of transfer, deduction u/s. 54F cannot be denied on the
ground that he did not deposit the said amount in capital gain account scheme
before the due date prescribed u/s. 139(1) of the Act.

FACTS 

During the
previous year under consideration, the assessee, an individual, sold land for a
consideration of Rs. 20 lakh on 9.12.2003. 
The stamp duty value of the land sold was Rs. 41,00,000.  Of the Rs. 20 lakh received on sale of land,
the assessee utilised a sum of Rs. 3,50,000 on purchase of land for
construction of a new residential house, on 29.7.2004, and also paid Rs. 31,839
as stamp duty thereon.

The Assessing Officer with a view to verify
the details of deposit of balance consideration in Capital Gains Account called
for the required details.  The assessee
did not file the required details. In the circumstances, the AO proceeded to compute
long term capital gain at Rs. 38,94,750 by adopting stamp duty value of the
land transferred as full value of consideration. He denied allow exemption u/s.
54F of the Act.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A). 
In the course of appellate proceedings, photocopy of pay in slip was
furnished to substantiate that cash of Rs. 2,60,000 was deposited on 31.7.2004
in Capital Gains Account Scheme and a cheque of Rs.13,90,000 was deposited on
30.7.2004 which cheque was misplaced by the Bank and on 12.2.2005 a fresh
cheque was issued to the bank for deposit in Capital Gains Account Scheme.  The CIT(A) held that the assessee was
entitled to deduction of Rs. 2,60,000 u/s. 54F as this was the amount deposited
in Capital Gains Account Scheme by 31.07.2004 being due date of furnishing
return of income u/s. 139(1) of the Act. 
With regard to the balance sum of Rs. 13,90,000 ( Rs.16,50,000 – Rs.
2,60,000) since deposit was made after 31.07.2004, the CIT(A) held that the
assessee will not be entitled to deduction u/s. 54F of the Act.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD 

In the course
of appellate proceedings before the Tribunal, it was submitted that though the
completion certificate was not received within three years, the remand report
established that an Inspector was deputed to conduct spot inquiry and the
Inspector reported that the construction was completed within three years from
the date of transfer. 

The Madras High
Court has in the case of CIT vs. Sardarmal Kothari [2008] 302 ITR 286
(Mad.),
held that it would be enough if the assessee establishes that he
has invested the  entire net
consideration within the stipulated period. The Chennai Bench of ITAT in the
case of Seetha Subramanian vs. ACIT [1996] 59 ITD 94 (Mad.) has taken a
view that investment of net consideration for construction of the house has
alone to be seen for allowing deduction u/s. 54F of the Act. The Tribunal held
that the absence of completion certificate cannot be a ground to deny the
benefit of deduction u/s. 54F of the Act. 

The Tribunal
observed that having come to the conclusion that the assessee had utilised the
net consideration in construction of a house within a period of 3 years from
the date of transfer, the question would be whether the absence of deposit of
unutilised net consideration in a specific bank account as is required u/s
54F(4) of the Act, should the assessee be denied the benefit of deduction u/s.
54F of the Act.

The Tribunal
noted that the Karnataka High Court has in the case of CIT vs. K.
Ramachandra Rao [2015] 567 taxmann.com 163 (Karn.)
held that if the
assessee invests the entire consideration in construction of the residential
house within 3 years from the date of transfer, he cannot be denied deduction
u/s. 54F of the Act on the ground that he did not deposit the said amount in
capital gains account before the due date prescribed u/s. 139(1) of the Act.

Considering the
factual position that the assessee invested the sale consideration in
construction of a residential house within three years from the date of
transfer and also the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of CIT
vs. K. Ramachandra Rao (supra),
the Tribunal held that the assessee should
be given the benefit of deduction u/s. 54F of the sum of Rs. 16,50,000 also and
this benefit cannot be denied on the ground that he had not complied with the
requirements of section 54F(4) of the Act. 

The Tribunal
held that in effect the assessee would be entitled to a deduction of Rs.
20,31,839 viz. for the investment of Rs. 3,50,000 in purchase of land, Rs.
31,839 stamp duty and registration charges and Rs. 16,50,000 utilised for
construction of a residential house within the period specified u/s. 54F(1) of
the Act.  It directed the AO to allow
deduction of Rs. 20,31,839 u/s. 54F of the Act.

7 Section 37 – Expenditure incurred on stamp duty and registration charges on sale of flats, to attract buyers, as an incentive scheme by duly advertising the same, is allowable as a revenue expenditure.

[2017] 87 taxmann.com 70 (Mum.)

Kunal
Industrial Estate Developers (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO

ITA No. :
307/MUM/2017

A.Y.: 2012-13

Date of
Order:  10th October, 2017

Section 37 –
Expenditure incurred on stamp duty and registration charges on sale of flats,
to attract buyers, as an incentive scheme by duly advertising the same, is
allowable as a revenue expenditure.

Interest on
delayed payment to creditors for payment beyond credit period is allowable
expenditure, since it is in relation to business carried on by the assessee.

FACTS-I 

During the
previous year under consideration, the assessee, a builder, with a view to
attract buyers came up with a scheme of bearing expenses on stamp duty and
registration charges. This offer was known as Monsoon Offer and was advertised
in the newspapers as such.  The assessee
incurred a sum of Rs. 2,28,400 as Stamp Duty and Rs. 1,28,450 as registration
charges in respect of flats registered and recorded as sales during the
year.   This amount was claimed as a
deduction. In the course of assessment proceedings, the assessee filed copies
of relevant extracts of the newspaper in which the scheme was advertised. The
Assessing Officer (AO) disallowed this expenditure without stating the ground
or reason for disallowance. 

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO without
mentioning any specific reason except mentioning that it is not a revenue
expenditure.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD-I  

The Tribunal
noted that the CIT(A) had not given any reasons for upholding the disallowance
except stating that it is not a revenue expenditure. It held that when the
assessee had made the expenditure on stamp duty and registration charges, as
the incentive scheme by duly advertising the same, it did not give any reason
as to how it could not be treated as a revenue expenditure. It observed that
this expenditure is in relation to the sale of the item in which the assessee
deals in and the same is stock-in-trade. 

Expenditure
related to the sale of the item in which the assessee deals in, can by no
stretch of imagination be deemed to be capital expenditure. The Tribunal set
aside the orders of the authorities below on this issue and decided this ground
in favour of the assessee.

FACTS-II 

During the
previous year under consideration, the assessee,  a 
builder,   incurred  and  
claimed  a  sum  
of Rs. 17,999 as
interest on delayed payments to parties. This interest, it was submitted, was
charged by the parties since their payments were delayed beyond the credit
period.  The AO disallowed this amount
claimed by the assessee.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO on
the ground that this interest payment on delayed payment to creditors is not
compensatory in nature and therefore, not allowable.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD-II  

The Tribunal
noted that the AO made the disallowance by holding that this interest is penal
in nature and cannot be allowed as a business expenditure. However, there is no
discussion in the assessment order as to how this is penal payment, not
allowable as a business expenditure. The action of the CIT(A) was held to be
absolutely mechanical. The Tribunal held that when the assessee is paying the
creditors interest for payment made beyond the credit period allowed, the
expenditure is undoubtedly in relationship (sic relation) to the
business conducted by the assessee and is therefore allowable. The Tribunal set
aside the orders of the AO and CIT(A) on this issue and decided this ground in
favour of the assessee.

7 Section 271(1)(c) – Penalty levied on account of depreciation wrongly claimed deleted.

Harish Narinder Salve vs. ACIT

Members: 
H. S. Sidhu (J. M.) and L.P. Sahu (A. M.)

I.T.A. No. 100/Del/2015

A.Y.: 2010-11.                                                                    
Date of Order: 21st September, 2017

Counsel for Assessee / Revenue:  Sachit Jolly / Arun Kumar Yadav

Section 271(1)(c) – Penalty levied on
account of depreciation wrongly claimed deleted.

FACTS

The assessee is an Advocate by profession. During
the assessment proceedings, additions on account of, amongst others, excess
depreciation claimed in his return of income of Rs. 11.4 lakh and for claiming
as expenditure, a sum of Rs. 1.69 lakh towards loss on sale of fixed assets,
were made.  According to the AO, the
assessee furnished inaccurate particulars of income which resulted into
concealment of income. Considering the same, the penalty of Rs. 4.04 lakh u/s.
271(1)(c) was levied which was confirmed by the CIT(A).   

Before the Tribunal, the revenue justified
its action stating that the assessee had made illegal and unjustified claim of
expenses on account of depreciation on car and on account of loss on sale of
fixed assets. The assessee had understated his taxable income by claiming
higher depreciation of Rs. 11.4 lakh and loss on sale of fixed assets at Rs.
1.69 lakh. The assessee did not voluntarily surrender the claim of
depreciation, it was only when a show cause was issued by the AO as to the
basis of claim of depreciation for the entire year, the assessee offered to tax
additional income. Before issuing show cause, the assessee was sitting quietly.
This shows that it was not merely a bonafide mistake or error. The revenue
further stated that the assessee was unable to prove that he had filed the true
particulars of his income and expenses during the assessment proceedings. The
facts clearly showed that though the car was purchased and delivered in
November 2009, the assessee had wrongly claimed depreciation for the entire
year. According to it, the fact was very much in the knowledge of the assessee
and the claim of depreciation and loss on sale of assets was ex-facie bogus
which attracted penalty u/s. 271 (1) (c). In support of the above contention,
the revenue also relied upon the following cases:

 –   MAK
Data P. Ltd. vs. CIT (38 Taxmann.com 448) / (2013 358 ITR 593);

 –  CIT
vs. Escorts Finance Ltd. (183 Taxman 453);

 –   CIT
vs. Zoom Communication (P) Ltd. 191 Taxman 179 (Delhi);

 –   B.
A. Balasubramaniam and Bros. Co. vs. CIT (1999) 236 ITR 977 (SC);

 –   CIT
vs. Reliance Petroproducts (2010) 189 Taxman 322 (SC);

 –   Union
of India vs. Dharmendra Textile Processors (2007) 295 ITR 244.

 HELD

The Tribunal noted that during the
assessment proceedings, the assessee had given his explanation supported by
documentary evidences on the additions in dispute, especially relating to the
depreciation issue, that he had forgone the benefit of 50% depreciation on
account of car and offered the amount to tax vide his letter dated 20.11.2012
to avoid litigation. According to the Tribunal, the claim for depreciation only
gets deferred to subsequent years by claiming it for half year. The Tribunal
further added that the deferral of depreciation allowance does not result into any
concealment of income or furnishing of any inaccurate particulars. 

As regards wrongful claim of loss on sale of
fixed assets, the Tribunal agreed that it was a sheer accounting error in
debiting loss incurred on sale of a fixed asset to profit & loss account
instead of reducing the sale consideration from written down value of the block
under block concept of depreciation. There was a separate line item viz., loss
on fixed asset of Rs.1.69 lakh in the Income & Expenditure Account which
was omitted to be added back in the computation sheet. The error went unnoticed
by the tax auditor as well as by the tax consultant while preparing the
computation of income. According to it, there was no intention to avoid payment
of taxes. The quantum of assessee’s tax payments clearly indicated the
assessee’s intention to be tax compliant. The assessee’s returned income of Rs.
34.94 crore and tax payment of more than Rs.10.85 crore, according to the
Tribunal, did not show any mala fide intention to conceal an income of Rs.13.09
lakh (not even 0.4% of returned income) with an intention of evading tax of Rs.
4 lakh (not even 0.4% of taxes paid). Therefore, in view of the above mentioned
facts and circumstances, the allegation that the assessee was having any mala
fide intention to conceal his income or for furnishing inaccurate particulars
of income was not correct. Hence, the penalty in dispute needs to be deleted.

According to the Tribunal, the case laws
relied upon by the revenue were distinguishable on the facts of the present
case, and hence, the same were not applicable in the present case.

Further, relying on the decision of the
ITAT, Mumbai Bench in the case of CIT vs. Royal Metal Printers (P) Ltd.
passed in ITA No. 3597/Mum/1996 AY 1991-92 dated 8.10.2003 reported in (2005)
93 TTJ (Mumbai) 119, the Tribunal set aside the orders of the authorities below
and deleted the levy of penalty.

 

20 Sections 2(15) and 12AA – Charitable purpose – Registration and cancellation – A. Y. 2009-10 – Exclusion of advancement of any other object of general public utility, if it involved carrying out activities in nature of trade, commerce or business with receipts in excess of Rs. 10 lakh – Dominant function of assessee to provide asylum to old, maimed, sick or stray cows – Selling milk incidental to its primary activity – No bar on selling its products at market price – Assessee not hit by proviso to section 2(15) – No need to cancel registration of assessee

20.  Charitable
purpose – Registration and cancellation – Sections 2(15) and 12AA – A. Y.
2009-10 – Exclusion of advancement of any other object of general public
utility, if it involved carrying out activities in nature of trade, commerce or
business with receipts in excess of Rs. 10 lakh – Dominant function of assessee
to provide asylum to old, maimed, sick or stray cows – Selling milk incidental
to its primary activity – No bar on selling its products at market price –
Assessee not hit by proviso to section 2(15) – No need to cancel registration
of assessee 

DIT
(Exemption) vs. Shree Nashik Panchvati Panjrapole; 397 ITR 501 (Bom)

The
assessee trust was registered with the Charity Commissioner since 1953. The
assessee was granted a certificate 
of  registration u/s. 12A of the
Act, on 04/08/1975. By Finance (No. 2) Act, 2009, the definition of “charitable
purpose” u/s. 2(15) of the Act, was amended w.e.f. April 12, 2009. According to
the newly added proviso, charitable purpose would not include advancement of
any other object of general public utility, if it involved carrying out
activities in the nature of trade, commerce or business, with receipts in
excess of Rs. 10 lakh. The Director of Income-tax (Exemption) issued a show
cause notice upon the assessee and held that the activities carried out by the
assessee of selling milk were in the nature of trade, commerce or business and
thus, the assessee was not entitled to registration u/s. 12A of the Act. In
response to the show-cause notice, the assessee pointed out that it was running
a panjrapole i.e., for protection of cows and oxen for over 130 years. The
activity of selling milk was incidental to its panjrapole activity and in any
case did not involve any trade, commerce or business, so as to be hit by the newly
added proviso to section 2(15) of the Act. But the Director of Income-tax
(Exemption) cancelled the assessee’s registration under the Act invoking
section 12AA(3) of the Act, in view of the newly added proviso to section 2(15)
of the Act. The Tribunal held that the activity of selling milk would be
incidental to running a panjrapole and the proviso to section 2(15) of the Act
was not applicable. The Tribunal set aside the order of the Director of
Income-tax (Exemption) cancelling the registration.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:


i)   The
appeal should be decided only on the grounds mentioned in the order for
cancellation of registration and no other evidence not considered by the Director
of Income-tax (Exemption) could be looked into, while deciding the validity of
the order. The Tribunal recorded a finding of fact that the dominant function
of the assessee was to provide asylum to old, maimed, sick and stray cows.
Further, only 25% of the cows being looked after yielded milk and if the milk
was not procured, it would be detrimental to the health of the cows. Therefore,
the milk which was obtained and sold by the assessee was an activity incidental
to its primary activity of providing asylum to old, maimed, sick and disabled
cows.

 

ii)   The
activity of milking the cows and selling the milk was necessary in the process
of giving asylum to the cows. An incidental activity of selling milk which
might be resulting in receipt of money, by itself would not make it trade,
commerce or business nor an activity in the nature of trade, commerce or
business to be hit by proviso to section 2(15) of the Act.

 

iii)   Further,
the fact that the milk was sold at market price would make no difference as
there was no bar in law on a trust selling its produce at market price.
Therefore there was no need to cancel the registration. The appeal is
dismissed.”

19 Section 68 – Cash credit – A.Y. 2006-07 – Sums outstanding against trade creditors for purchases – Appellate Tribunal concluding that assessee having failed to furnish confirmation had paid in cash from undisclosed sources – Finding not based on any material but on conjectures and surmises – Perverse – Addition cannot be sustained

19.  Cash credit – Section 68 – A.Y. 2006-07 –
Sums outstanding against trade creditors for purchases – Appellate Tribunal
concluding that assessee having failed to furnish confirmation had paid in cash
from undisclosed sources – Finding not based on any material but on conjectures
and surmises – Perverse – Addition cannot be sustained

Zazsons
Export Ltd. vs. CIT; 397 ITR 40 (All):

The assessee was a
manufacturer of leather goods for export purposes. It purchased the raw
material on credit from petty dealers, who were shown as trade creditors in the
books of account, and payments were made subsequently. For the A.Y. 2006-07,
the assessee disclosed the purchase of raw materials from small vendors, part
of which amount was confirmed and the remaining was unconfirmed. Such
unconfirmed amount was treated as cash credits u/s. 68 of the Income-tax Act,
1961 (hereinafter for the sake of brevity referred to as the “Act”),
and added as income of the assessee. The Commissioner (Appeals) deleted the
addition. The Appellate Tribunal restored the addition on the ground that the
assessee had failed to confirm the amount and that such purchases were made on
cash payment, which had not been accounted for and as such liable to be added
to the assessee’s income u/s. 68.

On appeal by the assessee,
the Allahabad High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as
under:


i)   The
credit purchases of raw material shown in the books of account of the assessee
from petty dealers even if not confirmed would not mean that it was concealed
income or deemed income of the assessee, which could be charged to tax u/s. 68
of the Act. The finding of the Appellate Tribunal that it was possible that the
assessee paid them in cash from undisclosed sources without accounting for it
and therefore, the amount paid was to be added to the income of the assessee,
was based on no material but on conjectures and surmises. The purchases made by
the assessee were accepted by the Assessing Officer and the trade practice that
payment in respect of the purchases of raw material was made subsequently was
not disputed. Therefore, its finding was perverse.

 

ii)   In
order to maintain consistency, a view which had been accepted in an earlier
order ought not to be disturbed unless there was any material to justify the
Department to take a different view of the matter. In respect of the earlier
assessment year, 2005-06, the Department had accepted the decision of the
Appellate Tribunal that the trade amount due to the trade creditors in the
books of account of the assessee could not be added to the income of the
assessee. There was nothing on record to show that any appeal had been filed by
the Department against that order, which had become conclusive.

 

iii)   The
appeal is allowed insofar as the addition of Rs. 1,05,01,948 u/s. 68 of the Act
is concerned.”

Loan or Advance to Specified ‘Concern’ by Closely Held Company which is Deemed as Dividend U/S. 2 (22) (E) – Whether can be Assessed in the Hands of the ‘Concern’? – Part I

Introduction

 

1.1     Section
2(22)(e) of the Income-tax Act,1961 (the Act) creates a deeming fiction to
treat certain payments by certain companies to their shareholders etc.
as dividend subject to certain conditions and exclusions provided in section
2(22) ( popularly known as ‘ deemed dividend’). These provisions are applicable
to certain payments made by a company, not being a company in which public are
substantially interested (‘closely held company’/ such company) of any sum
(whether as representing a part of the assets of the company or otherwise) by
way of advance or loan. For the sake of brevity, in this write-up, such sum by
way of advance or loan both are referred to as loan. In this context, section
2(32) is also relevant which defines the expression ‘person who has a
substantial interest in the company’ as a person who is the beneficial owner of
shares, not being shares entitled to a fix rate of dividend, whether with or
without a right to participate in profits (shares with fixed rate of dividend),
carrying not less than 20% of the voting power in the company. Under the
Income-tax Act, 1922 (1922 Act), section 2(6A)(e) also contained similar
provisions with some differences [such as absence of requirement of substantial
interest etc.] which are not relevant for the purpose of this write-up. Such
payments can be treated as ‘deemed dividend’ only to the extent to which the
company possesses  `accumulated profits’.
The expression “accumulated profits” is also inclusively defined in
Explanations 1 & 2 to section 2 (22). Section 2(22)(e) also covers certain
other payments which are not relevant for this write-up.

 

1.2     The
Finance Act, 1987 (w.e.f. 1/4/1988) amended the provisions of section 2(22)(e)
and expanded the scope thereof. Under the amended provisions, dividend includes
any payment of loan by such company made after 31/5/1987 to a shareholder,
being a person who is the beneficial owner of the shares (not being shares with
fix rate of dividend) holding not less than 10% of the voting power, or to any
concern in which such shareholder is a member or partner and in which he has
substantial interest. Simultaneously, Explanation 3 has also been inserted to
define the term “concern” and substantial interest in a concern other than a
company. Accordingly, the term ‘concern’ means a Hindu undivided family (HUF),
or a firm or an association of person [AOP] or a body of individual [BOI] or a
company and a person shall be deemed to have substantial interest in a
‘concern’, other than a company, if he is, at any time during the previous
year, beneficially entitled to not less than 20% of the income of such
‘concern’. It may be noted that in relation to a ‘concern’, being a company,
the determination of person having substantial interest will be with reference
to earlier referred section 2(32). As such, with these amendments, effectively
not only loan given to specified shareholder but also to a ‘concern’ in which
such shareholder has substantial interest is also covered within the extended
scope of section 2(22)(e) (New Provisions – Pre-amended provisions are referred
to as Old Provisions).The cases of loan given by such company to specified
‘concern’ are only covered under the New Provisions and not under the earlier
provisions.

  

1.3     Under
the 1922 Act, in the context of the provisions contained in section 2(6A)(e),
the Apex Court in the case of C. P. Sarathy Mudaliar (83 ITR 170) had
held that the section creates a deeming fiction to treat loans or advances as “
dividend” under certain circumstances. Therefore, it must necessarily receive a
strict construction .When section speaks of “shareholder”, it refers to the
registered shareholder [i.e. the person whose name is recorded as shareholder
in the register maintained by the company] and not to the beneficial owner of
the shares. Therefore, a loan granted to a beneficial owner of the shares who
is not a registered shareholder cannot be regarded as loan advanced to a
‘shareholder’ of the company within the mischief of section 2(6A)(e).This
judgment was also followed by the Apex Court in the case of Rameshwarlal
Sanwarmal (122 ITR 1
) under the 1922 Act. Both these judgment were in the
context of loan given by closely held company to HUF, where it’s Karta was
registered shareholder. As such, under the 1922 Act, the position was settled
that for an amount of loan given to a shareholder by the closely held company
to be treated as deemed dividend, the shareholder has to be a registered
shareholder and not merely a beneficial owner of the shares. Even in the
context of expression ‘shareholder’ appearing in section 2(22) (e), this
proposition , directly or indirectly, found acceptance in large number of
rulings under the Act. [Ref:- Bhaumik Colour (P). Ltd – (2009) 18 DTR 451
(Mum- SB), Universal Medicare (P) Ltd – (2010) 324 ITR 263 (Bom), Impact
Containers Pvt. Ltd. – (2014) 367 ITR 346 (Bom), Jignesh P. Shah – (2015) 372
ITR 392, Skyline Great Hills – (2016) 238 Taxman 675 (Bom), Biotech Opthalmic
(P) Ltd- (2016) 156 ITD 131 (Ahd)
, etc]

 

1.4     Under
the New Provisions, loan given to two categories of persons are covered viz. i)
certain shareholder (first limb of the provisions) and ii) the ‘concern’ in
which such shareholder has substantial interest (second limb of the
provisions). In this write-up, we are only concerned with the loan given to
person covered in the second limb of the provisions (i.e. ‘concern’). For both
these provisions, the expression shareholder was understood as registered as
well as beneficial shareholder as explained by the special Bench of the tribunal
in Bhaumik Colour’s case (supra) and this position of law largely
held the field in subsequent rulings also.

 

1.4.1 For
the purpose of understanding the effect of section 2(22)(e) under both the
limbs of the provisions, the decision of the Special Bench in Bhaumik
Colour’s
case (supra) is extremely relevant as that has been
followed in number of cases and has also been referred to by the High courts.
Basically, in this case, the Special Bench laid down following main principles:

 

(i) The expression ‘shareholder’ referred to
in section 2(22)(e) refers to registered shareholder. For this, the Special
Bench relied on the judgments of the Apex Court under 1922 Act, delivered in
the context of section 2(6A)(e), referred to in para 1.3 above.

 

(ii) The
expression ‘ being a person who is beneficial owner of shares’ referred to in
the first limb of the New Provisions is a further requirement introduced under
the New Provisions which was not there earlier. Therefore, to invoke the first
limb of New Provisions of section 2(22)(e), a person has to be a registered
shareholder as well as beneficial owner of the shares. As such, if a person is
a registered shareholder but not the beneficial shareholder then the provisions
of the section 2 (22)(e) contained in the first limb will not apply. Similarly,
if a person is a beneficial shareholder but not a registered shareholder then
also this part of the provisions of the section 2(22)(e) will not apply.

 

(iii) The second limb of the New Provisions
dealing with treatment of loan given to specified ‘concern’ is introduced for
the first time in the New Provisions. The expression ‘such shareholder’ found
in this provision dealing with a loan given to a ‘concern’, only refers to the
shareholder referred to in the first limb of the provisions referred to in (ii)
above. As such, to invoke this provision, a person has to be a registered
shareholder as well as beneficial shareholder having requisite shareholding
[i.e. 10 % or more] in the lending company and this shareholder should have a
substantial interest in the ‘concern’ receiving the loan.

 

 (iv)
If, the conditions of second limb of provisions referred to in (iii) above are
satisfied, then the amount of the loan should be taxed as deemed dividend only
in the hands of the shareholder of the lending company and not in the hands of
the   ‘concern’ receiving the amount of
loan.

 

1.5.  
Even in cases where the condition for invoking the second limb of the
New Provisions are satisfied (i.e. the concerned person is a registered shareholder
as well as beneficial owner of the shares), the issue is under debate that, in
such cases, where the loan is given to a ‘concern’ in which such shareholder
has substantial interest, whether the amount of such loan is taxable as deemed
dividend in the hands of such shareholder or the ‘concern’ to whom the loan is
given. In this context, the CBDT (vide Circular No 495 dtd. 22/9/1987) has
expressed a view that in such cases, the deemed dividend is taxable in the
hands of the ‘concern’. However, the judicial precedents largely, directly or
indirectly, showed that in such cases, the deemed dividend should be taxed in
the hands of the shareholder [Ref: in addition to most of the cases referred to
in para 1.3., Ankitech (P) Ltd. – (2012) 340 ITR 14 (Del), Hotel Hilltop –
(2009) 313 ITR 116 (Raj), N. S.N. Jewellers (P) Ltd.- (2016) 231 Taxman 488
(Bom), Alfa Sai Mineral (P) Ltd. – (2016) 75 taxmann.com 33(Bom), Rajeev
Chandrashekar – (2016) 239 taxman 216 (Kar)
, etc.

 

1.6    
In the context of loan given to an
HUF by a closely held company in which it’s Karta is the registered shareholder
having requisite shareholding, the issue was under debate as to whether the New
Provisions relating to deemed dividend will apply and if these provisions are
applicable, the amount of such deemed dividend should be taxed in whose hands
i.e. the registered shareholder or the HUF, which received the amount of loan.
This issue has been dealt with by the Apex Court in the case of Gopal &
Sons (HUF) [391 ITR 1]. The Apex Court in this case, based on the facts of that
case, decided that the amount of such loan will be taxable as deemed dividend
in the hands of the HUF. As such, the Court impliedly decided the issue
referred to in para 1.5 which gives support to the opinion expressed in the
CBDT circular referred to in that para. This judgment has been analysed by us
in this column in April and May issues of the journal.

 

1.7     Recently,
the issue referred to in para 1.5 directly came-up for consideration before the
Apex Court in the case of Madhur Housing & Development Co. Considering the
impact of the judgment in this case, it is thought fit to consider the same in
this column.

 

         CIT
vs. Madhur Housing and Development Company [ITA 721/2011- Delhi HC]

 

2.1    In the above case, the relevant facts [as found
from the decision of the Tribunal] were: the assessee company was a closely
held company and during the previous year relevant to A. Y. 2006-07, the
assessee company had received Rs. 1,87,85,000 from M/s Beverley Park
Operations & Maintenance (P) Ltd. [BPOM]
against the issue of fully
paid debentures by the assessee company. In BPOM, one Mrs. Indira Singh was
holding 33.33% equity shares, in her individual capacity, carrying voting
power. She as well as her husband [Mr. K. P. Singh] were also indirectly
holding 32.3 % equity shares each in BPOM through another company, which was
ultimately held [through layer companies] by holding company controlled by Mr.
and Mrs. Singh with the holding of all the equity shares [50% each] . All these
companies were part of DLF group of companies and were controlled by Mr. K. P.
Singh and family. There was sufficient accumulated profits in BPOM to cover the
amount of debentures issued to it by the assessee company. It was also revealed
that Mr. K. P. Singh and Mrs. Indira Singh [both, break-up in individual name
is not available] were holding 58.27% of equity shares in the assessee company
for which the investment was made by the partnership firm known as General
Marketing Corporation [GMC]. As such, GMC was the beneficial owner of the
shares [58.27%] held in the assessee company which were registered in the name
of its partners [namely, Mrs. Indira Singh and Mr. K. P. Singh]. Necessary
disclosures for holding these shares on behalf of the firm [GMC] were also made
before the Registrar of Companies [ROC]. Mr. & Mrs. Singh were also holding
certain preference shares with fixed rate of dividend in the assessee company.

 

2.1.1  
            During the assessment
proceedings, the Assessing Officer [AO] took the view that the assessee company
received a loan in the form of debentures from BPOM and Mr. K. P. Singh and
Mrs. Indira Singh are having substantial interest as they are registered
shareholder holding 10,200 equity shares [58.27%] in the assessee company. Name
of the GMC is not there in the register of the assessee company and as such,
they are registered and beneficial shareholder having substantial interest in
the assessee company. They are also beneficially holding more than 10% equity
shares in BPOM [may be , more so as Mrs. Indira Singh was holding 33.33% shares
directly for herself in BPOM]. As such, the conditions of section 2(22)(e) are
satisfied and accordingly, the AO treated the said amount of 1,87,85,000 as
deemed dividend in the hands of assessee company. While doing so, the AO
rejected the main contentions of the assessee that: Mr. K P Singh and Mrs.
Indira Singh were only registered shareholders of the assessee company as the
firm as such can not hold shares in it’s name and shares were actually held by GMC
through its partners, payment by BPOM was not a loan but investment in
debentures and the amount given by BPOM was in the ordinary course of business
and money lending is a substantial part of the business of BPOM and as such,
the transaction is covered by the exceptions provided in section 2(22)(e).

 

2.2     When
the above issue came up before the Commissioner of Income- tax (Appeals) [CIT
(A)] at the instance of the assessee company, the CIT (A) noted the principles
laid down by the Special Bench of the tribunal in Bhaumik Colour’s case
(supra) to the effect that the deemed dividend can be assessed only in
the hands of the shareholder of the lending company and not in the hands of a
person other than a shareholder and the expression shareholder in section 2(22)(e)
refers to both registered shareholder as well as beneficial shareholder [refer
para 1.4.1 above].

 

2.2.1  The
CIT (A) then noted the fact that Mr. K. P. Singh and Mrs. Indira Singh are
holding 10,200 equity shares [i.e. 58.27% of equity capital] in the assessee
company. However, these shares are beneficially held by the GMC and they are
registered in the name of it’s partners. Therefore, these shares are not
beneficially held by Mr. and Mrs. Singh. Mrs. Indira Singh and Mr. K. P. Singh
are also holding certain non- cumulative preference shares in the assessee
company in their individual capacity which are carrying fixed rate of dividend
and not carrying any voting power and therefore, this fact is not relevant for
involving section 2(22)(e).The assessee company is neither a registered
shareholder nor a beneficial shareholder in BPOM and further, admittedly, Mrs.
Indira Singh held equity shares in both the companies [i.e. assessee company as
well as BPOM] but, she did not hold any equity shares in the assessee company
in her individual capacity as equity shares held by her in assessee company
were on behalf of GCM in which she is one of the partners. Finally, CIT(A) took
the view that in the light of these facts, in view of the decision of Special
Bench of the tribunal in Bhaumik Colour’s case (supra), the
provisions of section 2(22)(e) cannot be invoked in this case. Accordingly, CIT
(A) deleted additions made on account of deemed dividend. It seems that CIT (A)
does not seem to have either gone in to other contentions raised by the
assessee company before the AO (ref para 2.1.1) or had not found any merit in
the same.

 

2.2.2 
From the above, it appears that CIT (A) seems to have deleted the
additions of deemed dividend on two counts viz. (i)  the assessee company is neither a registered
shareholder nor the beneficial shareholder in BPOM (i.e. lending company) and
(ii) though Mrs. Indira Singh is registered as well as beneficial shareholder
holding more than 10% equity shares in BPOM, she did not 
beneficially hold any equity share in the assessee company as the shares
registered in her name were held by her for and on behalf of GMC(i.e. she is
registered shareholder but not the  beneficial
owner of the shares).

 

2.3   
The above matter was carried to the Appellant Tribunal at the instance
of the Revenue [ITA NO: 1429/Del/2010]. After hearing contentions of both the
parties which primarily related to the decision of the Special Bench in Bhaumik
Colour’s
case (supra), the Tribunal observed as under:

 

          “7.2
We have carefully considered the submissions. We find that the Tribunal in the
Special Bench decision in the case of Bhaumik Colours has held that
deemed dividend can be assessed only in the hands of a person who is a
shareholder of the lender company and not in the hands of the borrowing concern
in which such shareholder is member or partner having substantial interest.
Admittedly, in the case assessee is not shareholder of BPOM. Hence, the amount
of Rs. 1,87,85,000/- borrowed by the assessee from BPOM cannot be considered
deemed dividend in the hands of the assessee.”

 

2.3.1     
Finally, the Tribunal decided the issue in favour of assessee and held as under

 

          “7.3
Ld. Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) has followed the aforesaid Hon’ble
Special Bench decision and found that the ratio is applicable in this case and
no contrary decision or contrary facts has been brought to our notice. On the
facts of the present case the ratio of the said decision is applicable. Hence,
we do not find any infirmity or illegality in the order of the Ld. Commissioner
of Income Tax (Appeals). Accordingly, we uphold the same.”

 

2.3.2  
From the above, it would appear that the tribunal has effectively
confirmed the order of the CIT (A). This shows that the Tribunal has also
confirmed the findings of the CIT (A) and both the reasons given by CIT(A) for
deletion of the additions referred to in para 2.2.2 above.

 

2.4   
The matter then travelled to the Delhi High Court at the instance of the
Revenue. It seems that on an earlier day, the Division Bench of the Delhi High
Court had already decided similar issue in the case of Ankitech (P) Ltd.
[ITA No 462/2009]
. Following that decision, the High Court dismissed the
appeal  [vide order dated 12-05-2011] of
the Revenue by observing as under:

 

          “This
matter is covered by the judgment of this Court dated 11.5.2011 passed in ITA
No. 462/2009 (CIT vs. Ankitech Pvt. Ltd.) In view of the said  judgment, the assessment cannot be in the
hands of the assessee herein u/s. 2(22)(e) of the Income-tax Act, but it has to
be in the hands of the  shareholder of
the company.”

 

2.5     From
the above, it would appear that the issue was decided in favour of the assessee
company on the short ground that the assessee company was not the shareholder
of the lending company and the deemed dividend u/s.2(22)(e) can not be assessed
in the hands of the assessee company (i.e. ‘concern’) but can be assessed only
in the hands of shareholder of the company. As such, it seems that  the High Court decided the issue only on one
ground for deletion [given by the CIT(A)] referred to in para 2.2.2 for
confirming the deletion of the addition made on account of deemed dividend u/s.
2(22)(e). _

 

[To be
continued]

Set-Off of Losses from an Exempt Source Of Income

Issue for consideration

It is usual to come across cases of losses
on transfer of shares of listed companies held as long term capital assets.
These losses arise for several reasons including on account of erosion in
value, borrowing cost and indexation. Such losses, where on capital account,
are computed under the head ‘capital gains’. Any long-term capital gains on
transfer of listed shares, on which STT is paid, is exempt from liability to
taxation u/s. 10(38) provided the conditions prescribed therein are satisfied.

Sections 70 and 71 permit the set-off of the
losses under the head ‘capital gains’ against any other income within the same
head of income and also against the income under any other sources subject to
certain specified conditions.

An issue often discussed is about the
eligibility of the losses, of the nature discussed above, for set-off in
accordance with the provisions of section 70 and 71 of the Act. In the recent
past, the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal held that such losses are eligible for
set-off against income from other sources, while the Kolkata bench held that it
is not permissible to do so.

LGW Ltd.’s case

The issue arose in the case of LGW Ltd.
vs. ITO, 174 TTJ 553 (Kol.).
In that case, the assessee incurred a loss of
Rs.5,00,160 on sale of listed shares for assessment year 2009-10. The loss was
claimed as a deduction in the computation of the total income by setting off
against the other income. The AO disallowed the set-off of loss in view of the
fact that section 10(38) exempted any income arising from the long-term capital
asset being equity share and as such the loss if any should be kept outside the
computation of the total income; thus, loss in view of section10(38), would not
enter the computation of total income of an assessee. The appeal of the
assessee against the said order was dismissed by the CIT(A). The assessee not
being satisfied raised the following ground before the Tribunal; “That the
learned Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) erred in confirming the
disallowance of loss of Rs.5,00,160 incurred by the assessee company on sale of
Long Term investment in shares.”

On behalf of the assessee, it was submitted
that section 10(38) of the Act used the expression “any income” and
therefore loss on sale of long term capital asset being equity shares should be
allowed as deduction. In reply, the Revenue relied on the order of CIT (A).

The Tribunal observed that the stand taken
by the assessee was not acceptable in view of the decision in the case of CIT
vs. Harprasad & Co. (P.) Ltd. 99 ITR 118 (SC).,
and cited with approval
the following part of the decision : ‘From the charging provisions of the
Act, it is discernible that the words ” income ” or ” profits
and gains ” should be understood as including losses also, so that, in one
sense ” profits and gains ” represent ” plus income ”
whereas losses represent ” minus income ” (1). In other words, loss
is negative profit. Both positive and negative profits are of a revenue
character. Both must enter into computation, wherever it becomes material, in
the same mode of the taxable income of the assessee. Although section 6
classifies income under six heads, the main charging provision is section 3
which levies income-tax, as only one tax, on the ” total income ” of
the assessee as defined in section 2(15). An income in order to come within the
purview of that definition must satisfy two conditions. Firstly, it must
comprise the ” total amount of income, profits and gains referred to in
section 4(1) “. Secondly, it must be ” computed in the manner laid
down in the Act “. If either of these conditions fails, the income will
not be a part of the total income that can be brought to charge.’

The Tribunal noted that Supreme Court in
that case, took note of the fact that any capital gains  arising between April 1, 1948, and April 1,
1957 was not chargeable to tax and therefore had held that the condition, namely,
“the manner of computation laid down in the Act” which “forms
an integral part of the definition of ‘ total income’ ”
was not
satisfied and in the assessment year, 
capital gains or capital losses did not form part of the “total
income” of the assessee which could be brought to charge, and therefore,
were not required to be computed under the Act.

The Tribunal held that the law laid down by
the Supreme Court clearly supported the stand taken by the Revenue and as a
consequence, the claim for deduction by way of set-off of loss was without any
merit and the same was dismissed.

Raptakos Brett & Co. Ltd.’s case

The issue arose in the case of Raptakos
Brett & Co. Ltd. vs. DCIT, 58 taxmann.com 115 (Mumbai)
. In that case,
the assessee, a pharmaceutical company, in the computation of income had shown
long term capital loss on sale of shares amounting to Rs.57,32,835 and loss on
sale of mutual funds units amounting to Rs.2,61,655. The said long term capital
loss had been set off against the long term capital gains of Rs.94,12,00,000
arising from sale of land at Chennai. The AO held that the losses claimed could
not be allowed since the income from long term capital gain on sale of shares
and mutual funds was exempt u/s. 10(38) of the Act of 1961. He held that the
long term capital loss in respect of shares, where securities transaction tax
had been paid, would have been exempt from long term capital gain had there
been profits, and therefore, long term capital loss from sale of shares could
not be set off against the long term capital gain arising out of the sale of
land. The CIT(A) confirmed the action of the AO on the ground that exempt
profit or loss construed separate species of income or loss and such exempt
species of income or loss could not be set off against the taxable species of
income or loss. He held that the tax exempt losses could not be deducted from
taxable income and, therefore, the AO had rightly disallowed the claim of
losses from shares to be set off against the long term capital gain from sale
of land. The assesseee company in appeal to the Tribunal raised the following
grounds; ‘1.1 On the facts and circumstances of the case and in law, the
learned Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) – Central II, Mumbai [“the
CIT(A)”] erred in confirming the action of Deputy Commissioner of Income
Tax (the A.O) by not allowing the claim of set off of Long term Capital Loss on
sale of shares where Security Transaction Tax (“STT”) was deducted
against the Long Term Capital Gain arising on sale of land at Chennai; 1.2 the
appellant prays that such set off of the said Long Term Capital Loss be
allowed;

It was submitted that what was contemplated
in section 10(38) was exemption of positive income and losses would not come
within the purview of the said section; the set off of long term capital loss
had been clearly provided in sections 70 and 71; the legislation had not put
any embargo to exclude long term capital loss from sale of shares to be set off
against long term capital gain arising on account of sale of other capital
asset; even in the definition of capital asset u/s. 2(14), no exception or exclusion
had been provided to equity shares the profit/gain of which were treated as
exempt u/s. 10(38); capital gain was chargeable on transfer of a capital asset
u/s. 45 and mode of computation had been elaborated in section 48; certain
exceptions had been provided in section 47 to those transactions which were not
regarded as transfer; nothing had been mentioned in sections 45 to 48 that
capital gain or loss on sale of shares were to be excluded as section 10(38)
exempted the income arising from the transfer of long term capital asset being
an equity share or unit; legislature had given exemption to income arising from
transfer of long term capital asset being an equity share in company or unit of
equity oriented fund, which was chargeable to STT; section 10(38) could not be
read into section 70 or 71 or sections 45 to 48.

The assessee supported the contention by
relying upon the decision of the Calcutta High Court in the case of Royal
Calcutta Turf Club vs. CIT, 144 ITR 709
to submit that similar issue with regard
to the losses on account of breeding horses and pigs which were exempt u/s.
10(27), whether it could be set off against its income from a business source
was considered and the High Court after considering the relevant provisions of
section 10(27) and section 70, had held that section 10(27) excluded in
expressed terms only any income derived from business of livestock breeding,
poultry or dairy farming and did not exclude the business of livestock
breeding, poultry or dairy farming from the operation of the Act. The losses
suffered by the assessee in respect of livestock, breeding were held to be
admissible for deduction by the court and were allowed to be set off against
other business income. It was pointed out that the court in turn had relied on various
decisions, especially in the case of CIT vs. Karamchand Premchand Ltd.40 ITR
106(SC).
It was pointed out that there was a decision of the Gujarat High
Court in the case of Kishorebhai Bhikhabhai Virani vs. Asstt. CIT, 367
ITR 261, which had decided the issue against the assessee and the said decision
had not referred to the decisionof the Calcutta High Court at all and
therefore, did not have precedence value as compared to the Calcutta High Court
decision, which was based on Supreme Court decision on the point. Also pointed
out was the fact that the ITAT Mumbai bench also in the case of Schrader
Duncan Ltd. vs. Addl. CIT 50 SOT 68
had decided a somewhat similar issue
against the assessee but was distinguished.

On the other hand, the Revenue strongly
relied upon the order of the AO and CIT(A) and submitted that, firstly, if the
income from the long term capital gain on sale of shares was exempt, then the
loss from such sale of shares would also not form part of the total income and
therefore, there was no question of set off against other income or long term
capital gain on different capital asset. Secondly, the decisions of the Gujarat
High Court and ITAT Mumbai bench were required to be followed. It was further submitted
that it was quite a settled law that income included loss also and, therefore,
if the income from sale of shares did not form part of the total income, then
the losses from such shares also would not form part of the total income.

The Mumbai Tribunal on the conjoint reading
and plain understanding of all the sections observed that;

   firstly,
shares in the company were treated as capital asset and no exception had been
carved out in section 2(14), for excluding the equity shares and unit of equity
oriented funds that they were not treated as capital asset;

   secondly,
any gains arising from transfer of Long term capital asset was treated as
capital gain which was chargeable u/s. 45;

  thirdly,
section 47 did not enlist any such exception that transfer of long term equity
shares/funds were not treated as transfer for the purpose of section 45, and
section 48 provides for computation of capital gain, which was arrived at after
deducting cost of acquisition i.e., cost of any improvement and expenditure
incurred in connection with transfer of capital asset, even for arriving of
gain in transfer of equity shares;

   sections
70 & 71 elaborated the mechanism for set off of capital gain. Nowhere, any
exception had been made/carved out with regard to Long term capital gain
arising on sale of equity shares. The whole genre of income under the head
‘capital gain’ on transfer of shares was a source, which was taxable under the
Act. If the entire source was exempt or was considered as not to be included
while computing the total income then in such a case, the profit or loss
resulting from such a source did not enter into the computation at all.
However, if a part of the source was exempt by virtue of particular
“provision” of the Act for providing benefit to the assessee, then it
could not be held that the entire source would not enter into computation of
total income.

  the
concept of income including loss would apply only when the entire source was
exempt and not in the cases where only one particular stream of income falling
within a source was falling within exempt provisions. Section 10(38) provided
exemption of income only from transfer of long term equity shares and equity
oriented fund and not only that, there are certain conditions stipulated for exempting
such income and as such exempted only a part of the source of capital gain on
shares.

  it
needed to be seen whether section 10(38) exempted the source of income which
did not enter into computation at all or only a part of the source, the income
in respect of which was excluded in the computation of total income.

   the
precise issue had come up for consideration before the Calcutta High Court in Royal
Calcutta Turf Club’
s case (supra), wherein the court observed that “under
the Income tax Act, 1961 there are certain incomes which do not enter into the
computation of the total income at all. In computing the total income of a
resident assessee, certain incomes are not included under s.10 of the Act. It
depends on the particular case; where the Act is made inapplicable to income
from a certain source under the scheme of the Act, the profit and loss
resulting from such a source will not enter into the computation at all. But
there are other sources which, for certain economic reasons, are not included or
excluded by the will of the Legislature. In such a case, one must look to the
specific exclusion that has been made.”
The court relying specifically
on the decision of in the case of Karamchand Premchand Ltd. (supra),
came to the conclusion that “cl.(27) of s.10 excludes in express terms
only “any income derived from a business of live-stock breeding or poultry
or dairy farming. It does not exclude the business of livestock breeding or
poultry or dairy farming from the operation of the Act. Therefore, the losses
suffered by the assessee in the broodmares account and in the pig account were
admissible deductions in computing its total income”

   the
decision in the case of Schrader Duncan Ltd. (supra), the issue
involved was slightly distinguishable and secondly, the ratio of Calcutta High
Court was applicable in the case before them. Lastly, the decision of the
Gujarat High Court in the case of Kishorebhai Bhikhabhai Virani (supra),
though the issue involved was almost the same, and was decided against the assessee,
the ratio of the decision of the Calcutta High Court was to be followed more so
where the said decision had not been referred or distinguished by the Gujarat
High Court.

The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal finally
held that the ratio laid down by the Calcutta High Court was clearly applicable
and accordingly was to be followed in the case before them to conclude that
section 10(38) excluded in expressed terms only the income arising from
transfer of long term capital asset being equity share or equity fund which was
chargeable to STT and not entire source of income from capital gains arising
from transfer of shares and that the provision of section 10(38) did not lead
to exclusion of the entire source and not even income from capital gains on
transfer of shares. Accordingly, long term capital loss on sale of shares was
allowed to be set off against long term capital gain on sale of land in
accordance with section 70(3) of the Act.

Observations

The issue being considered here has a long
history. Time and again, it has been subjected to judicial inspection including
by the Supreme Court and in spite of the decisions of the Apex court,
conflicting decisions are being delivered by the courts on the subject as was
highlighted by this feature published in BCAJ, some 25 years ago.

The Supreme court in the case of Harprasad
& Co. (P) Ltd. 99 ITR 118 (SC)
(supra) held that losses from a
source, the income whereof did not enter into computation of total income, was
not eligible for set-off against income from other sources. The Supreme court
in yet another case, Karamchand Premchand & Co. (supra),
narrated the circumstances where the losses of the  given nature were eligible for set-off.

One would have thought the issue of set-off
was settled with the Supreme court decisions on the subject, but as is pointed
out by the conflicting decisions of the Tribunal that the issue is alive and
kicking. Subsequent to the Apex court decisions, the Madras High Court in the
case S.S. Thiagarajan 129 ITR 115(Mad) examined the issue to decide
against the eligibility for set-off of such losses from an exempt source of
income. In that case, the assessee had incurred losses on his activity of
racing and betting on horses, the income whereof was otherwise exempt u/s.
10(3) of the Income-tax Act. Subsequently, the Calcutta High Court in the case
of Royal Calcutta Turf Club 144 ITR 709 held that the losses from a
source, the income whereof was otherwise exempt, was eligible for set-off
against income from other sources. In that case, the assessee club had incurred
losses on its activities of livestock breeding, dairy farming and poultry
farming, the income whereof was exempt from taxation under the then section
10(27) of the Act and had sought its set off against the income from dividend
which was then taxable. In deciding the issue, the High Court took notice of
the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of S.S. Thiagarajan (supra)
and dissented from the ratio of the said decision.

A finer distinction is to be kept in mind,
for supporting the claim, between a case where an income does not enter into
computation of total income per se, as per the scheme of taxation, for
e.g., an agricultural income or a capital receipt as against the case of an
income, otherwise taxable, but has been exempted expressly from taxation for
economic reasons or where a part thereof only is exempted and not the entire
source thereof or a case where the exemption is conditional. It is believed
that in the later cases, where the exemption is conferred for economic reasons
and few other reasons cited, the law otherwise settled by the Supreme Court in
the case of Harprasad & Co. should not apply. Needless to say that
the exemption, u/s. 10(38) for long term capital gains on sale of shares was
given for economic reasons of developing the securities market and was also
otherwise a case quid pro quo inasmuch as exemption was only on payment
of another direct tax namely STT and in any case is conditional and further, is
not for all types of capital gains.

There also is a merit in the contention that
section 10(38) deals with the case of an ‘income’ alone and should not be
stretched to include the case of a ‘loss’ and principle that an ‘income
includes loss ‘should not be applicable to the provision of section 10(38) of
the Act.

Section 10(38) is a beneficial provision
introduced to help the tax payers to minimise their tax burden, once an STT is
paid. In the circumstances, it is in the fitness of the things that the
provisions are construed liberally in favour of the exemption. Bajaj Tempo
Ltd., 196 ITR 188(SC)
. The fact that the issue of eligibility of setoff is
controversial and is capable of two conflicting views is highlighted by the two
opposing decisions discussed here and therefore, a view favourable to the tax
payer, in such cases, should be taken. Vegetable Products, 88 ITR 192 (SC).

In Harprasad & Co.‘s case (supra)
, the assessee claimed capital loss on sale of shares of Rs.28,662 during the
previous year relevant to assessment year 1955-56. The AO disallowed the loss
on the ground that it was a loss of a capital nature and the CIT (A) confirmed
his order. Before the Tribunal, the assessee modified its claim and sought that
the loss which had been held to be a ” capital loss ” by the authorities
below, should be allowed to be carried forward and set off against profits and
gains, if any, under the head ” capital gains ” earned in future, as
laid down in sub-sections (2A) and (2B) of section 24 of the Act of 1922. The
Tribunal accepted the contention of the assessee and directed that the ”
capital loss ” of Rs. 28,662  
should  be  carried 
forward  and  set off 
against  ” capital gains “, if any, in
future. On appeal, the Delhi High Court confirmed the order of the tribunal.

On further appeal by the Revenue, the
Supreme Court considered: “Whether, on the facts and in the
circumstances of the case, the capital loss of Rs. 28,662 could be determined
and carried forward in accordance with the provisions of section 24 of the
Indian Income-tax Act, 1922, when the provisions of section 12B of the
Income-tax Act, 1922, itself were not applicable in the assessment year 1955-
56.
“The Court, on due consideration of facts and the law, held: ‘Under
the Income Tax Act, 1922, capital gain was not included as a head of income and
therefore capital gain did not form part of the total income. Certain important
amendments were effected in the Income-tax Act by Act XXII of 1947. A new
definition of ” capital asset ” was inserted as Section 2(4A) and
” capital asset ” was defined as ” property of any kind held by
an assessee, whether or not connected with his business, profession or vocation
“, and the definition then excluded certain properties mentioned in that
clause. The definition of ” income ” was also expanded, and ” income
” was defined so as to include ” any capital gain chargeable
according to the provisions of Section 12B “. Section 6 of the Income-tax
Act was also amended by including therein an additional head of income, and
that additional head was ” capital gains, ” Section 12B, provided
that the tax shall be payable by an assessee under the head ” capital
gains ” in respect of any profits or gains arising from the sale, exchange
or transfer of a capital asset effected after 31st March, 1946, and that such
profits and gains shall be deemed to be income of the previous year in which
the sale, exchange or transfer took place. The Indian Finance Act, 1949,
virtually abolished the levy and restricted the operation of section 12B to
” capital gains ” arising before the 1st April, 1948. But section
12B, in its restricted form, and the VIth head, ” capital gains ” in
section 6, and sub-sections (2A) and (2B) of section 24 were not deleted and
continued to form part of the Act. The Finance (No. 3) Act, 1956, reintroduced the
” capital gains ” tax with effect from the 31st March, 1956. It
substantially altered the old section 12B and brought it into its present form.
As a result of the Finance (No. 3) Act of 1956, “capital gains ”
again became taxable in the assessment year 1957-58. The position that emerges
is that ” capital gains ” arising between April 1, 1948, and March
31, 1956, were not taxable. The capital loss in question related to this
period.’

In Karamchand Premchand & Co. Ltd.
(supra)
the court held ; “What it says in express terms is that the Act
shall not apply to any incosme, profits or gains of business accruing or
arising in an Indian State etc. It does not say that the business itself is
excluded from the purview of the Act. We have to read and construe the third
proviso in the context of the substantive part of section 5 which takes in the
Baroda business and the phraseology of the first and second provisos thereto,
which clearly uses the language of excluding the business referred to therein.
The third proviso does not use that language and what learned counsel for the
appellant(Revenue) is seeking to do is to alter the language of the proviso so
as to make it read as though it excluded business the income, profits or gains
of which accrue or arise in an Indian State. The difficulty is that the third
proviso does not say so; on the contrary, it uses language which merely exempts
from tax the income, profits or gains unless such income, profits or gains are
received in or brought into India”. It went on to hold “ Next, we have to
consider what the expression “income, profits or gains” means. In the
context of the third proviso, it cannot include losses ……….. and the expression
“income, profits or gains” in the context cannot include losses. ………
The appellant(Revenue) cannot therefore say that the third proviso excludes the
business altogether, because it takes away from the ambit of the Act not only
income, profits or gains but also losses of the business referred to therein.”
Lastly, “The argument merely takes us back to the question—does the third
proviso to section 5 of the Act merely exempt the income, profits or gains or
does it exclude the business ? If it excludes the business, the appellant
(Revenue) is right in saying that the position under the proviso is not the
same as under section 14(2)(c) of the Indian Income-tax Act. If on the contrary
the proviso merely exempts the income, profits or gains of the business to
which the Act otherwise applies, then the position is the same as under section
14(2)(c). It is perhaps repetition, but we may emphasize again that exclusion,
if any, must be done with reference to business, which is the unit of taxation.
The first and second provisos to section 5 do that, but the third proviso does
not.”

The Mumbai bench of the Tribunal, in
deciding the issue in favour of the assessee, has taken due note of the direct
decision of Gujarat High Court in the case of Kishore Bhikhabhai Virani,
(supra) which in turn had followed the decision of Madras High Court in S.S.
Thiagarajan’s
case(supra) and chose to chart a different course of
action for itself only after due consideration of the law on the subject. The
Kolkata bench of the Tribunal has however followed the said decision of the
Gujarat High Court to arrive at the opposite conclusion.

In deciding the issues before them, both the
High Courts have based their decisions on the different decisions of the
Supreme court, one in the case of Harprasad & Co.(supra) and
the other in the case of Karamchand Premchand Ltd.(supra). The
Mumbai bench has dutifully examined the ratio of these decisions of the Supreme
court while applying one of the ratios of the decisions of the high courts. It
has also examined the application or otherwise of the direct decision of the
Gujarat High Court. In that view of the matter, the decision of the Mumbai
bench is the only decision which has examined the issue with its various facets
and has brought on record a very detailed analysis of a vexatious and complex
issue on due application of judicial process. The better view, in our humble
opinion, is in favour of allowance of the set-off of losses against income from
other sources, for the reasons discussed here. _

 

Building A Top Global Indian Accounting Firm

Introduction

During his address on the occasion of the CA Day on 1st July
2017 hosted by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), Hon’ble
Prime Minister Shri Narendra Modi exhorted the Chartered Accountants and said,

“There are so many accounting firms in India, but none had
managed to find a place among the top global players…By 2022, let us have a
Big Eight, where Four firms are Indian”. 

The ICAI, in its Vision 2030, states that it will develop
skilled professionals with competencies to service clients not only within
India but across the globe that requires technical skills as also
cross-cultural appreciation and understanding of global needs.

The above goals are audacious! While there are many Indian
Chartered Accountants who have become successful global professionals, our
profession will need to overcome many challenges and shortcomings to pursue
realisation of this goal of building top global Indian Accounting Firms (IAFs).

This article attempts
to present a current snapshot of the accounting profession in India with an
international benchmarking and discuss some of the measures required in
building a global accounting firm.

Indian Accounting Profession and International Benchmarking

Let’s look at the current
landscape of the accounting profession in India and how it fares in
international comparison to understand the enormity of the challenge presented
by the Hon’ble PM. Given our historical linkage and comparable size of our
economies based on the GDP in nominal US Dollar terms, the UK has been selected
for the international comparison.

Particulars

India

UK

1GDP,
current prices (USD Billions)
2017 est.

2,439

2,565

2Members
of Accounting Bodies

2,70,307

(1.4.2017)

3,50,912

(31.12.2016)

3Total
Accounting Firms

69,428

(24.9.2017)

43,700

(10.3.2017)

4Proprietary
Firms %

69%

49%

4Firms
with 2 to 6 Partners %

29%

45%

5Firms
with 50 or more Partners

9

21

5Firms
with 100 or more Partners

1

14

5Partners
in the largest firm

133

956

5Total
Partners in top 50 Firms

1,677

5,962

5Total
Partners in Big FourNetwork Firms

Not available

3,180

6Peer
Reviewed Firms/Registered Audit Firms

1,826

(11.08.2017)

6,010

(31.12.2016)

Peer Reviewed Firms/Registered Audit
Firms as % of Total Accounting Firms

2.63%

13.75%

6Recognised
Qualifying Bodies (RQBs) offering audit qualification

1

6

6Recognised
Supervisory Bodies (RSBs) responsible for supervising the work of statutory
auditors

1

4

Sources and notes:

1.  www.imf.org. India is catching up fast and
expected to surpass by 2019 as per the recent estimates by the IMF.

2.  www.icai.org and www.frc.org.uk. The total
number of members for the seven accountancy bodies in the UK and Republic of
Ireland (ROI) within these two countries.

3.  www.icai.org and www.ons.gov.uk.

4.  www.icai.org and www.frc.org.uk. The UK data
represents the registered audit firms.

5.  www.icai.org and www.accountancyage.com – UK’s
Top 50+50 Accountancy Firms 2017 by Accountancy Age.

6.  www.icai.org and www.frc.org.uk.

The Select Committee on Economic Affairs of the
House of Lords of the UK(the Select Committee) in its report “Auditors:
Market concentration and their role
” published in March 2011 notes that the
Big Four audited 99 of the FTSE 100 leading firms and around 240 of the
next-biggest FTSE 250 in 2010. They also had about 80% audits of the FTSE small
capitalisation firms. The Select Committee commented that it took 150 years
from the beginnings of modern audit in Britain around 1850 to the emergence of
the Big Four. The Committee added that internationalisation of business,
economies of scale and the reputational assurance to be the significant factors
that helped the dominance of the Big Four.

In contrast, the Big Four in India audited merely
26% of the total 1,519 companies listed on the National Stock Exchange (NSE) as
per a study report published by Prime Database in September 2016. The report
also stated the percentage of the companies audited by the Big Four was higher
at 47% in the Nifty-500 subset. Despite a much lower proportion (2.63%) of the
IAFs being subject to peer review, the percentage of the Big Four amongst the
NSE listed companies is much smaller.

The history of the Big Four in India is of recent
vintage, and the evolution of large IAFs is in early stages. There have been
several successful IAFs with a long history. However, very few of them have
been able to evolve beyond a set of individuals into an institution and expand
their footprint significantly.
A good number of such IAFs have become part
of the Big Four in order mainly in the wake of globalisation post-1991.

The statistics in the above table show that the
IAFs are much more fragmented with a higher ratio of the proprietary firms even
though the Small and Medium Practitioners (SMPs) form a large part of the
Accounting Profession even in a matured market. The economics of the SMP
practice is such that the intensity of competition exerts further pressure on
margins which results in inadequate investment required in turn hampering their
evolution into a large organisation. India has witnessed very few successful
examples of AFs coming together to build a bigger firm that could encourage the
consolidation in the accounting profession. A major impediment is the ability
of the founders/partners to grow beyond the personal capacity of serving the
clients and building the business.

The statistics in the above table also show a much
lower number of IAFs with 50/100 or more partners as well as the aggregate
number of the partners in such large firms in India when compared to the UK.
The advent of the Limited Liability Partnership (LLP) removing the restrictions
on the number of partners in India and possibility of forming
multi-disciplinary partnerships should give an impetus to open tremendous
growth opportunities for the IAFs.

Building a Top Global Accounting Firm

David H. Maister, in his well acclaimed book “Managing
Professional Services Firm
” writes that every professional service firm in
the world, regardless of size, specific profession, or country of operation,
has the same mission statement: “Outstanding service to clients, satisfying
careers for its people and financial success for its owners.”

Building a top global AF requires striving well
beyond these necessary ingredients of outstanding client service, nurturing a
winning team and ensuring the financial success. Research on what makes a
long-lasting global organisation shows that the following elements are critical
in building a top global IAF:

Core Ideology

In his book “Built to Last”, the author Jim Collins
narrates how their research revealed that the visionary company was guided more
by a core ideology—core values and a sense of purpose beyond just making
money—than the comparison company was. Jim says that a deeply held core
ideology gives a company both a strong sense of identity and a thread of
continuity that holds the organisation together in the face of change.

Another important learning from their research is that the architects of
visionary companies don’t just trust in good intentions or “values statements;”
they build cult-like cultures around their core ideologies. These learnings
apply equally to the AFs wanting to transform into a long-lasting organisation
that will transcend beyond individuals and to be regarded as institutions.

Marketplace Strategy

A successful AF will require evolving winning
strategy not only regarding whether to specialise or to generalise but also the
marketplace positioning. As an example, one may adopt “Cost leadership” as a
strategy given the India advantage or pursue a “Differentiation” strategy or a
research-driven “Focus/Expertise” as a strategy. Many IAFs cruise along and do
not exercise a conscious choice when it comes to this critical element. Several
firms take up every assignment that comes their way and not focus on a specific
segment/area where they wish to be. Research shows the business that are
focussed on specific market segments are able to build a stronger brand and
also are more profitable.

Eminence and Thought Leadership

Closely linked with the marketplace strategy are
the eminence and thought leadership strategy and plans. The AFs need to build
their reputation in a way that helps create new relationships and drive the
growth. In an increasingly competitive and complex world, an AF that can
showcase early-stage thinking and the unique expertise of an emerging thought
Leader to win the battle for ideas will stand to gain.

Partnership governance

The partnership governance is the most critical
factor. However, being a highly sensitive subject and perhaps due to conflict
of interest, there is minimal discussion around this. A strong Partnership
governance where the individual partners regard the organisational benefits
above self-interests is crucial to building a large, long-lasting organisation
.
The norm today is for the firm to be democratic whereby every member of the
Partnership, howsoever senior, should be required to abide by the majority vote
regardless of how they feel about a matter. The partners elect a governing
board and to strive for consensus on major issues, such as strategy,
compensation, hiring, training, organisation, and choice of service lines.

As part of the governance process, the AF should
evolve a structured approach to deal with partners’ compensation and promotion
that can be based on measurable performance usually adapting the principles of
the balanced scorecard.
 The measures could include quantitative as
well as qualitative criteria such as earnings, billable hours, collection,
cross-referrals, contribution to firm’s initiative such as building eminence,
etc. Such a performance appraisal process can raise contentious, confusing and
conflicting issues in many firms, but data-driven, objective and structured
appraisal process covering even the managing partner or the CEO can contribute
to long-term growth and success of an AF.

Collaboration

Building a global AF will require fostering a
culture of collaboration and ensuring the people do not work in silos. A higher
degree of cooperation is needed in the areas of staffing (cross-staffing, staff
rotation), client relationship, knowledge-sharing and training &
development to break through the silos and pursue growth. David Maister
describes the preferred model as “The One-Firm Firm”. Maister suggests that a
firm that cultivates an environment focused on the outcomes for the firm as a
whole rather than for the individuals only, will operate as an effective team.
Such a firm also needs to foster the culture of coaching and mentoring at all
levels starting from the top with the Partners actively helping to solve
problems, develop opportunities and provide inspiration.

Talent management

The importance of attracting the right talent and
nurturing them can never be over-emphasised. A typical SMP falls into the trap
of lower fees resulting in lesser ability to attract and retain quality staff.
A regular challenge faced by an AF is the inability of a senior member to
delegate appropriately. There is a core tendency of ‘professionals’, to assume
higher levels of expertise, find it necessary to do the work and that there is
less standardisation possible – a problem caused by insecurity or unresolved
ego issues. Building a right mix of the staff pyramid and ensuring appropriate
delegation with rewards and recognition at each level are crucial to the
success of an AF.

Technology

In today’s age, the technology has become an
essential enabler for an AF to success. Many firms are embracing cloud and
digital technologies for real-time collaboration with the clients and manage
the paperless workflow. The AFs need to groom and encourage younger leaders to
adapt to the changes and overcome the challenges thrown by continuously
evolving technology.

Conclusion

The successful global accounting firms, such as the
Big Four, present several lessons that can help IAFs embrace the opportunity
and pursue growth. There are several top global Indian information technology
(IT) companies, and India has emerged as the Worlds’ largest sourcing
destination for the IT industry. A large number of Indians occupy the
leadership positions in large global businesses.

These successes have led not only the economic
transformation of the country but also altered the perception of India in the
global economy. The rise of Indian multinational companies has been well
acclaimed and can provide a strong backbone to the IAFs in pursuing global
growth opportunities.

Let’s hope the nudge from the Hon’ble PM on 1st
July 2017 triggers the IAFs and the Profession at large to


reflect and pursue the goal of building a top global IAF in times to come.

Ind As – Learnings From Phase 1 Implementation Tips For A Smooth Implementation (Part 2)

Introduction

The first human landing on the moon was
aptly described by Neil Armstrong as “One small step for man, but a giant leap
for mankind.” For Phase 1 Ind AS conversion process one may say, “One small
step for the regulators, but a giant leap for the profession and the corporate
sector.”

In accordance with the road map, phase 2
entities have started providing quarterly results under Ind AS starting from
the first quarter of 2017-18 with comparative Ind AS numbers for 2016-17. Under
Ind AS 101, the first time adoption choices are open and can be changed till
the preparation of the first annual financial statements for 2017-18. Also,
quarterly results do not include the disclosures required in the Ind AS annual
financial statements. It is therefore worthwhile for Phase 2 entities to learn
from Phase 1 Ind AS implementation. Some important tips were included in Part I
of the article. With Part II, we conclude this topic.

Make the 
I
nd AS conversion process a system driven process and not a manual
process

For many Phase 1 entities, transition was
not a smooth process. Most companies used short cuts such as doing the Ind AS
conversion process using spread sheets. Fixed asset registers were not updated
for the Ind AS impacts. Neither did the entity consider the impact of Ind AS
conversion on internal financial controls. Reliance was placed more on manual
controls rather than automatic IT controls. Tax accounts were generated offline
and consolidation was done on spread sheets instead of using an accounting
package. The conversion processwas dependent entirely on a few people and was
not institutionalised. Therefore it became a people driven activity rather than
a process driven activity. With the departure of those critical people, some
entities may haveexperienced severe difficulty.

Phase 1 entities grappled with a lot of
challenges simultaneously, such as, GST, ICDS, Company law, Audit rotation, MAT
and Ind AS.
As a result of lack of time and an
unstable platform, it was probably not possible or efficient for Phase 1
entitiesto make the Ind AS change a system driven process. In contrast, Phase
II entities have a relatively stable platform, more time and have already dealt
with some other challenges, such as audit rotation or Company law. Phase II
entities should therefore make the Ind AS conversion a system driven process.

Closely consider matters relating to control
and consolidation

The definition of control and joint control
under Indian GAAP and Ind AS are significantly different. For companies that
have a lot of structured entities or strategic investments, Ind AS may have a
huge impact in the consolidated financial statements (CFS). Consider an
example.

The Insurance Laws (Amendment) Act, 2015
provides specific safeguards relating to Indian ownership and control.
Currently, FDI is allowed only upto 49%. Many Indian companies have set-up
insurance companies in partnership with foreign partners. Though the Indian
company owns 51% of the shares, but through the shareholders agreement, the
foreign partner was having effective control or joint control of the insurance
company.

Under Indian GAAP, the Indian partner fully
consolidated the Insurance subsidiary, based on 51% shareholding.

Under Ind AS, the insurance company is not a
subsidiary of the Indian partner, since it does not have the effective control.
The auditors insisted that the company cannot be consolidated by the Indian
partner under Ind AS; whereas, the Insurance Regulatory and Development
Authority (IRDA) wanted the Indian partner to consolidate the entity since as
per the Insurance Laws (Amendment) Act, the Indian partner should have the
control of the insurance company. In a particular case, the shareholders
agreements was changed to enforce IRDA’s guidelines on ‘India Owned India
Controlled’. Another example of legal challenge relates to real estate. The
regulations on Urban Land Ceilings (ULC) would restrict the quantum of land
owned by a real estate company. As a result, real estate companies own land
through several structured land holding entities, which are not subsidiaries
under Indian GAAP and therefore not consolidated. Till such time the outdated
legislations are amended, these strategies will have to be evaluated, after due
consideration of the Ind AS requirements.

Similar issues may arise in e-retail,
defence, hospital, education, payment banks, etc. where FDI norms or
other regulations apply. These issues are very complicated and would need
careful consideration, legal opinions and timely planning.

Watch-out for Unintended Consequences

A lot of puritanical accounting required by
Ind AS can create challenging situations for Indian entities. Consider an
example.

Example 1

Telecom companies are required to pay
license fees on their revenue. As per the Honorable Supreme Court judgement,
revenue includes treasury income. Under the Companies Act 2013, a loan to a
subsidiary company should be interest bearing and the interest rates are market
linked. However, a telecom company may have subscribed to redeemable preference
capital issued by a subsidiary that provides only discretionary dividend.
Consequently, this would require the Telecom Company to present the preference
share investment in Ind AS financial statements at a discounted amount, and
subsequently recognise P&L credit arising from the unwinding effect. This
is elaborated in the example below.

A day prior to transition, Parent gives 10
year INR 1000 interest free loan to Subsidiary.

 

Parent
accounting

Debit

Credit

Comments

 

 

 

 

On
transition date (TD)

 

 

 

Investment
in redeemable preference shares (Loan to Subsidiary)

600

 

Recorded
at discounted amount

Addition
to equity investment in Subsidiary

400

 

MAT
benefit available on sale or realization of the investment

Bank

 

1000

 

 

 

 

 

Going
forward over 10 years

 

 

 

Investment
in redeemable preference shares (Loan to Subsidiary)

400

 

 

Interest
income (P&L)

(unwinding
of interest on loan)

 

400

MAT
will be paid on the book profits over the 10 year period of interest income
recognition

A similar accounting would be required when
the Telecom Company provides a financial guarantee to a bank on behalf of its
subsidiary. P&L will also be credited for the unrealised fair value gains
on mutual fund valuation, when the net asset value of the mutual fund has
increased.

From an accounting point of view, counting
the chicken before they are hatched, may be appropriate as it represents the
substance of the transaction or the fair value at the date of the balance
sheet. Consequently, regulators may argue that telecom companies are required
to pay license fee on such artificial income recognised in accordance with Ind
AS. Similarly, if the Telecom Company is in the Minimum Alternate Tax (MAT)
regime, all the above artificial income would be included in book profits and
subjected to a MAT tax. Is it fair, that an accounting change should have
such severe unintended consequences for Indian entities?
These are some
unintended consequences of implementing Ind AS, which in the opinion of the
author should have been taken care of by the authorities much before the
implementation of Ind AS was announced.

Phase II companies should not
underestimate the business consequences of implementing Ind AS, and carefully
plan for these unintended consequences.
For example,
in the above situation, if the Telecom Company had converted the loan into
equity prior to the TD, the above consequences can be mitigated. However, there
may be other tax consequences of converting loan into equity. Therefore,
entities should strategize after obtaining appropriate tax advice.

Do some out of the box thinking

Some out of the box thinking will always
help. For this purpose, the entity will need to be assisted by  people 
with  many  years 
of Ind AS experience and expertise. Consider an example. With respect to
joint ventures, some entities may have preference for the proportionate
consolidation method, because it helps the consolidating entity to show a
higher revenue and a larger balance sheet size. Other entities may have
preference for the equity method of accounting for joint ventures, because it
reduces the debt and the leverage in the consolidated balance sheet. Under
Indian GAAP, joint ventures are always consolidated using the proportionate
consolidation method. However, Ind AS invariably requires the equity method of
accounting for jointly controlled entities. The actual impact in the case of a
tower infrastructure company is given below.

 

Impact on Ind AS results of FY March 2016
compared to Indian GAAP results for the same period

INR million

Approximate % of reduction

Reduction in revenues

68,000

50% reduction

Reduction in Property, Plant and Equipment (PPE)

79,000

57% reduction

Reduction in gross assets

38,000

15% reduction

 

It may be noted that under Ind AS 108, Operating
Segments,
the segment operating results do not have to be prepared based on
the accounting policies applied in the preparation of the financial statements
of the entity. The segment disclosures are presented in the financial
statements, based on how those are reported to the Chief Operating Decision
Maker (CODM) for the purposes of his/her decision making. It is therefore
possible for an entity to present the segment disclosures in which the jointly
controlled investee is consolidated using proportionate consolidation method
though for the financial statements it was consolidated using the equity
method. This strategy can be applied only if the CODM actually uses the segment
information for decision making prepared on the basis of proportionate consolidation
method.

There will be many such situations where an
entity will be required to do some out of the box thinking.

More planning required for mergers and
amalgamations (M&A)

Entities will need to rethink their
strategies around M&A because Ind AS requirements are very different
compared to Indian GAAP. More importantly, the Companies Act now requires an
auditor’s certificate to certify that the accounting given in the M&A
scheme submitted to the court is in compliance with the accounting standards.

This requirement applies irrespective of the listing status of the company.
Many companies faced situations where they did not have any clarity on the
M&A accounting, particularly those that happened prior to the TD or in the
comparative Ind AS period. The end result was that the M&A accounting
particularly those prior to the TD and in the comparative period ended up all
over the place. Trying to explain all that is meaningless, and will sound
gobbledegook.

Two key differences between Indian GAAP
and Ind AS is that under Indian GAAP, the M&A is to be accounted from the
appointed date mentioned in the scheme. Under Ind AS, the M&A is accounted
at the effective date, which is when all the critical formalities relating to
the M&A are completed.
For example, in the case
of a merger of two telecom companies, TRAI approval, court order, CCI approval,
etc. would need to be completed and the date when all these important
formalities are completed would be the effective date for accounting the
M&A. The other major difference is that under Indian GAAP, it was easily
possible with a bit of tweaking to either apply the pooling of interest method
or the acquisition accounting method. Contrarily, under Ind AS, M&A between
group companies under common control is only accounted using the pooling of
interest method and M&A between independent companies is only accounted
using the acquisition accounting method. Therefore under Ind AS entities will
no longer have the flexibility that Indian GAAP provided.

It may be noted that under the pooling of
interest method, the M&A is accounted at book values of the net assets of
the transferor company and the difference between the fair value of the
consideration paid and the share capital of the transferee company is adjusted
against reserves. This accounting could therefore significantly dent the net
worth of the acquirer.

A common challenge is whether the M&A is
accounted from the appointed date or the effective date. This would depend on
whether we perceive the Court approval as a substantive hurdle or a mere
procedural formality. The author believes that under Indian jurisdiction, court
approval should be considered as a substantive hurdle. It cannot be considered
as a mere procedural formality.The Madras High Court by way of its order dated
6th June, 2016 in the case of Equitas passed a very
interesting order. In the said case, the holding company had applied to the RBI
for in-principle approval to establish a Small Finance Bank (SFB). The RBI
granted an in-principle approval subject to the transfer of the two transferor
companies into the transferee company, prior to the commencement of the SFB
business. The Regional Director (RD) raised a concern that the scheme did not
mention an appointed date, and that the appointed date was tied to the
effective date. Further, even the effective date was not mentioned and it was
defined to be the date immediately preceding the date of commencement of the
SFB business. The court observed that under section 394 of the Companies Act
such a leeway was provided to the Company. Further, section 394 did not fetter
the court from delaying the date of actual amalgamation/merger. This judgement
would provide a leeway to the Company to file scheme of mergers/amalgamation
with an appointed date/effective date conditional upon happening or
non-happening of certain events.

M&A prior to TD also lent itself to
numerous tax mitigation or balance sheet sizing opportunities. Consider an
example. Parent acquires business under slump sale before TD from home grown
subsidiary, the book value of which was INR 600 and fair value was INR 650. The
accounting under Indian GAAP is as follows.

 Scenario under Indian GAAP: Apply
acquisition accounting under AS 14

 

Particulars

INR

Consideration

1000

Fair value

650

Goodwill

350

 

 Under Ind AS, since this is a common control
transaction, pooling of interest method would apply and consequently no
goodwill is recorded.

Scenario under Ind AS: Common control
transaction. Apply pooling of interest method. No goodwill.

 

Particulars

INR

Consideration

1000

Book value

600

Capital reserve (negative)

400

In the normal Income Tax computation, when
the M&A was first recorded under Indian GAAP, goodwill will form part of
the gross block of asset and tax depreciation deductions would be available
subject to fulfillment of certain conditions. On the other hand, by applying
Ind AS retrospectively to the M&A, goodwill in the TD balance sheet is
eliminated, and consequently future P&L is protected against any impairment
of that goodwill. This strategy should not taint the tax deductibility of
goodwill, since it is already included in the gross block in the tax computation.

Do not forget that impact of regulations can
be debilitating

Appendix A to Ind AS 11 Service
Concession Arrangements
applies to an arrangement in which the Government
regulates the pricing and has residual interest in that project. Hitherto,
under Indian GAAP, an infrastructure company recorded the investment in an
infrastructure project as PPE (INR 100 in example below) and the user charges
collected from users as revenue. Under Ind AS, such an arrangement would be
treated as an exchange transaction between the Government and the
infrastructure company.
The exchange involves providing construction
services in lieu of a right to charge users (eg, toll in the case of a
road) or receive annuity from the Government. Accordingly the infrastructure company
would record construction services at fair value (INR 120 in below example) in lieu
of an intangible asset (or annuities) it receives from the Government. This
accounting results in recording a profit of INR 20 (in the example below) as
the construction services are provided.

 

Indian GAAP

Ind AS

PPE

100

Construction cost

100

 

 

Construction margin/ profit

20

 

 

Construction revenue

120

 

 

Intangible Asset or Receivables

120

 

The above accounting creates numerous
business challenges, a few of which are given below:

  Certain
infrastructure projects require a percentage of revenue to be shared with the
Government. The above Ind AS accounting results in a huge revenue recognition
upfront, potentially creating an obligation on the infrastructure company to
pay a share of the revenue to the Government. The amount and the consequences
and the litigation that can follow, can be debilitating to an infrastructure company.

–   For
an infrastructure company that is under MAT regime, it would have to pay MAT on
the artificial income of INR 20. Besides, for a company that is under normal
tax regime, an obligation to pay tax may arise on INR 20, depending on how ICDS
is interpreted.

 –   If
the arrangement entails annuity payments by the Government, then instead of an
intangible asset a receivable from the Government would be recorded at fair
value. This could potentially make an infrastructure company an NBFC, exposing
it to a whole set of financial regulations and RBI requirements.

The above are only a few examples of the
consequences of adopting Ind AS for an infrastructure company. The author
believes that these are unintended consequences, which the authorities should
have resolved before making Ind AS implementation mandatory. The problems faced
by infrastructure companies are enormous. This will further add to their
burden.

Similar challenges also arise in multiple
areas, for example, in the case of leases embedded in service contracts.
However, with careful planning and structuring, an entity may be able to
eliminate or minimise the adverse consequences.

Great opportunity to correct size the balance
sheet

The Ind AS conversion process provides a
once in a life time opportunity to get the balance sheet right, and to execute
tax mitigating opportunities. Consider some examples.

 1.  The
Expected Credit Loss (ECL) model can be applied on the TD for making a
provision against receivables or work in progress. This strategy can reduce
some of the stress on the old receivables, particularly arising from the time
value of money. More importantly, since the provision amount is adjusted
against retained earnings the future P&L will be protected. As per FAQ 6 in
Clarifications on computation of book profit for purposes of levy of MAT
u/s 115JB of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for Ind AS compliant companies

issued by CBDT, TD adjustments relating to provision for doubtful debts shall
not be considered for the purpose of computation of the transition amount for
MAT deduction.

 2.  Upward increase in fair
value of PPE, particularly land will improve the net worth of an entity. If all
PPE is fair valued upwards, it may result in higher depreciation charge in
future years. On the other hand, if only land is fair valued, then net worth
may improve significantly without causing any dent on future P&L on account
of depreciation. A downward fair valuation of PPE may be applied in cases when
those assets are on the threshold of an impairment charge. A downward fair
valuation of the PPE, will ensure that future P&L is protected from an
impairment charge.

3.  Perpetual debts are
instruments that do not contain an obligation for redemption or interest
payments. However, they do contain an economic compulsion, such as, dividend
blocker on other equity shares of the issuer or steep increases in the interest
rate for future periods, etc. An entity can achieve a better balance
sheet by using appropriate capital instruments. For example, instruments which
do not contain a redemption obligation would be classified as equity. Therefore,
perpetual debts in the books of the issuer will be classified as equity and the
interest outflow will be treated as dividends and debited to Statement of
Changes in Equity (SOCIE)
.  One will
also need to consider tax risks of Tax Authority seeking to deny deduction of
interest in normal tax computation and/or seeking to levy Dividend Distribution
Tax u/s. 115-O on the ground that it is in the nature of dividend. Further,
since interest outflow will be debited to SOCIE, the company will lose out on
MAT deduction in the absence of debit to P&L.

Phase II companies should evaluate the
numerous possibilities of getting the balance sheet right.

Conclusion

Phase 2 entities should use the benefit of
lessons learnt on Phase 1 implementation and avoid any pitfalls. It will
require help from an expert, careful consideration of regulatory and business
impacts and timely planning. _

E-Assessments – Insights on Proceedings

In 2006, the Indian government introduced
mandatory e-filing of income tax returns by the corporate assesses. Later on,
this was extended to other types of assessees and since then, the digitisation
in this area has progressed for betterment. Gradually, a lot of facilities have
been provided through the official e-filing website of income tax like checking
refund status and demand status, filing of online rectifications, viewing 26AS
for the ease of tax payers etc.

Until now, processing of returns is done by
two ways, i.e. summary assessments u/s. 143(1) and scrutiny assessment u/s.
143(3). In summary assessment, the arithmetical accuracy of returns filed like
errors in interest calculation or claim of credit u/s. 26AS or any such errors
are checked by Centralised Processing Centre (CPC) on e-filing of return of
income. Intimation is thereby sent to the taxpayer by email determining a
demand, refund or just accepting the return as filed, if there are no errors.
Tax payer can file a response to this intimation online on the e-filing portal.
In the latter case of scrutiny assessment, the case is transferred from CPC to
the jurisdictional Income Tax Officer of the assessee to analyse the case in detail.

A scrutiny assessment requires submission of
lot of paper work, evidences and submission of basically everything which the
Assessing officer (AO) desires. Also, the assessee is required to be present
every time the AO will request attendance by way of notice. The entire process
of filing heaps of paper with several meetings and of course, a never-ending
wait outside the officer’s cabin has made the entire process of assessment time
consuming and cumbersome, not to mention the menace of growing corruption in
the whole practice.

As a part of the e-governance initiative and
with a view to facilitate a simple way of communication between the Department
and the taxpayer, through electronic means, the Central Board of Direct Taxes
(CBDT), the policy making body of income tax department, launched its pilot
project on E-assessment proceedings in October, 2015. The idea was to reduce
human interface in the proceedings and to bring transparency and speed.

Initially, the pilot project was launched in
5 metro cities i.e. in Ahmedabad, Bengalaru, Chennai, Delhi and Mumbai where a
few non corporate assessees were assessed through notices and replies shared
through electronic mails (E- mails) and through e-portal of income tax, and
later on it was extended to another two metros – Kolkata and Hyderabad. This
pilot project was successful in these 7 cities. A latest blue print prepared by
the department on the subject states that the number of paperless or
e-assessments over the internet has seen growth in the last three years. It
also said that a simple analysis of the figures states that the growth in the
number of cases being processed in an e-environment has jumped slightly over 78
times. As digital platform is now available to conduct end to end scrutiny
proceedings, CBDT has decided to utilise it in a widespread manner for conduct
of proceedings in scrutiny cases.    

The Finance Bill, 2016 proposed to amend
various provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961 read with Rule 127 of Income Tax
Rules, 1962 and the Notification No. 2/2016 issued by the Central Board of
Direct Taxes (CBDT) which aimed to provide adequate legal framework for
e-assessment, in order to enhance the efficiency and reduce the burden of
compliance.

Accordingly, section 282A is amended so as
to provide that notices and documents required to be issued by income-tax
authority under the Act shall be issued by such authority either in paper form
or in electronic form in accordance with
such procedure as may be prescribed. Also, sub-section (23C) is inserted to
section 2 so as to define the words “Hearing” to include the communication of
data and documents through electronic mode.

The Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT)
vide Income-tax (18th Amendment) Rules, 2015 had notified Rule 127
for Service of notice, summons, requisition, order and other communication on 2nd
December 2015. This rule states the manner of communications through physical
and electronic transmission. Also, the Principal Director General of Income tax
(Systems) has specified by Notification No. 2/2016, the procedure, formats and
standards for ensuring secured transmission of electronic communication in
exercise of the powers conferred under sub-rule (3) of Rule 127. So, all the e-
assessment proceedings will be governed by the above stated section, rule and
notification.

Who and what is covered under E-assessments?

  All
taxpayers who are registered under the e-filing portal of income tax –
http//:incometaxindiaefiling.gov.in are technically covered by this initiative.

 –  The
new regime is voluntary for the tax payer and the tax payer can choose between
the e-proceedings through electronic media or the existing manual assessment
proceedings with the income tax department.

 –  The
E-functionality shall be open for all types of notices, questionnaires, and
letters issued under various sections of the Income-tax Act, 1961, and it shall
cover the following:

    Regular Assessment
proceedings u/s. 143(3).

    Transfer pricing
assessments.

    Penalty proceedings under various
sections.

    Revision assessments.

    Proceedings in first
appeal for hearing notice.

   Proceedings for granting
or rejecting registrations u/s. 12AA, 80G or other exemptions.

    Proceedings for seeking
clarification for resolving e-nivaran grievances.

   Rectification applications
and proceedings and any other things which may be notified in future.

 Step by step procedure of E-assessment
proceedings
:

   All
the notices and questionnaires will be visible to the taxpayers after they log
onto the income tax e-filing website under “E-proceeding” tab and the same
shall also be sent to the registered email address of the taxpayer. In case a
taxpayer wishes to communicate through any other alternative email ID, the same
may be informed to the officer in writing. All mails from the income-tax
department for the e-assessment proceedings should be sent through the
designated email ID of the assessing officer having the official domain, for
eg: domain@incometax.gov.in.

 –   Also,
a text message will also be required to be sent on the mobile number of the
taxpayer registered on the e-filing website.

 –  Notice
received u/s. 143(2) should clearly mention the nature of scrutiny as “Limited
Scrutiny” or “Complete Scrutiny” as the case may be, along with issues
identified for examination i.e. reason for selection by the Assessing Officer
is supposed to have detailed description related to the case collected from
AIR, CIB and other sources.

 –   All
notices/questionnaires/communications sent by department through e-proceeding
shall be digitally signed by the Assessing officer.

 –  The
ITO along with these correspondences shall also send a letter by email seeking
consent for use of email based communication of paperless assessment. However,
the assessee will have the choice to opt out of the e-proceedings and this can
be communicated by sending a response through e-filing website. Also, the
assessee can, even after he has opted for e-assessment proceedings, at any time
choose to switch to manual proceedings with prior mention to the Assessing
Officer.
This should remove apprehensions about limiting the right to
being heard.

 –  Manual
mode can also be adopted for those assessees who are not registered on the
E-filing website of The Income-tax Department or if the Income-tax Authority so
decides with specific reasons which should be recorded in writing and approved
by the immediate supervisory authority.

 – Response
should be submitted in PDF format as attachments and the size of attachments in
a single email cannot exceed 10MB. In case total size of the attachments
exceeds 10 MB, then the tax payer shall split the attachment and send in as
many emails as may be required to adhere to the limit of the attachment size of
10MB per mail. Alternatively, responses may also be sent in e-filing website
through e-proceeding tab available.

 –  The
Assessee will be able to view the entire history of
notice/questionnaire/letter/orders on ‘My Account’ tab on the e-filing website
of the department, if the same has been submitted under this procedure.

 –  All
email communications between the tax officer and taxpayer shall also be copied
to e-assessment@incometax.gov.in for audit trail purposes.

   In
order to facilitate a final date and time for e-submission, the facility to
submit a response will be auto closed 7 days prior to the Time-Barring (TB)
date, if any. If there is no statutorily prescribed TB date, then the
income-tax authority can, on his volition, close the e-submission whenever the
compliance time is over or when the final order or decision is under
preparation to avoid last minute submissions. The authority shall close
proceedings in such case after mentioning in the electronic order sheet that
‘hearing has been concluded’        

 –  Once
the proceeding is closed or completed by the income-tax authority, e-submission
will not be allowed from assessee.

 – Once
the scrutiny/hearing is completed, the tax officer shall pass the assessment
order/final letter and email it in PDF format to the taxpayer and the same will
also be uploaded on the e-filing portal of the user.

Salient Features of CBDT’s Instruction no.9/2017
dated 29th September, 2017:

CBDT vide its Instruction No. 8/2017 dated
29th September, 2017 has brought about various aspects of conducting
assessments electronically in cases which are getting time barred by limitation
during the financial year 2017-18.

 –  All
time barring scrutiny assessments pending as on 1st October 2017,
where hearing has not been completed shall be now migrated to e-proceeding
module on ITBA. An intimation informing the same shall be sent by the AO to
assessee before 8th October, 2017.

 –  In
respect of ‘limited scrutiny’ cases, now an option has been made available to
the assessee to give his consent to conduct e-proceeding of their scrutiny
assessment. The consent is required to be submitted before 15th October,
2017.

 –  Scrutiny
cases which are covered as above or cases where assessee has opted for manual
proceedings, all time barring assessments u/s. 153C/53A or any specific time
barring proceedings such as proceedings before the transfer pricing officer,
before the Range head u/s. 144A shall be continued to be conducted
manually. 

 –  
Assessment proceedings being carried out through e–proceeding facility may
under following situations take place manually:

    Where manual books of
accounts or original documents needs to be examined.

    Where AO invokes
provisions of section 131 of the Act or notice has been issued for any third
party investigation/enquiries.

    Where examination of
witness is required to be made by the concerned assessee or department.

    Where a show cause notice
has been issued to the assessee expressing any adverse views and assessee
requests for personal hearing to explain the matter.

   In
time barring ‘limited scrutiny cases’ or seven metros under email based
assessment where now proceedings will be conducted through e-proceeding
facility, the records related to earlier case proceedings shall be continued to
be treated as part of assessment records. In these cases, case records as well
as note sheet of subsequent proceedings through e-proceeding shall be maintained
electronically.                       

 Advantages if the taxpayer opts for the
scheme:

  It
shall certainly save a lot of time and money of the tax payer contrary to the
existing scenario, where most of the time goes in travelling to the income tax
offices and being present personally before the officer, as also waiting
outside the cabins of the officers.

 –  No
bulky submissions are required to be made physically anymore, so this will
definitely reduce the compliance burden on the assessee. It will also result in
saving of tonnes of paper.

 –   Facilitates
ease of operation for both the taxpayer as well as the Income Tax Officer.
Taxpayer can at anytime, and from anywhere, reply to the questionnaires and
notices issued by the Income Tax Officer.

 – Taxpayer
and Assessing Officer can track a complete record of any number of proceedings
between the two, thus offering stability and uniformity.

 – The
e-assessment process will limit the interactions between the taxman and the
taxpayer and will improve transparency in the entire course of assessments,
accordingly helping in reducing corruption in the system.

  The
taxpayer has flexibility any time at his discretion to opt out of this scheme
with prior intimation to the Assessing Officer.

 Prospective issues which may occur:

  The
complete proceedings of e-assessments are based on technology and hence, the
system shall totally depend on the timely and appropriate two way communication
between the tax payer and the tax officer and also the simplicity the system
provides.

 –  Currently,
many tax payers are reluctant to opt for e-assessments, worrying that it will
be difficult to make a complex representation.

 –  For
assessments where voluminous data and details are asked by the assessing
officer, it may be a challenge to upload everything online within the given
limit of 10 MB, and may also become an onerous task at the same time.

 –  Once
the proceedings are closed by the officer, no e-submission of the assessee will
be accepted, one has to wait and watch the consequences of genuine defaults and
delays.

   The
proceedings can be a nightmare for senior citizens who may not be technology
savvy to use this service, so they may opt for manual proceedings only.

However, given the limited hardships it has,
the expediency offered by the paperless proceedings cannot be neglected. The
time and cost saved in consultants, record keeping, and making personal
representations are worth appreciating. Considering the significance of
technology in today’s era, it is a welcome move by the government towards
digitalisation of India.

The e-proceedings are hassle free and cannot
be tampered with under vigilant cyber security laws. If best practices are
adopted by the taxmen and the taxpayer towards the e-proceedings, it shall
prove to be a historic change in the tax systems of the country. A large number
of assessments today are done based on asking for details and data and seeking
justifications and explanations; this option should help such assessees.

The success of the scheme shall depend upon
the ease of operation in e-proceedings, acceptance of tax officers to get acquainted
with it and the willingness of the taxpayers to opt for it. _

 

6 Section 40a(i) read with section 195 – Sales commission paid to foreign agent is neither technical service nor managerial, hence not covered under Explanation to section 9(2). No tax required to be deducted u/s. 195.

6. 
Divya Creation vs. ACIT

Members: 
R. K. Panda (A. M.) and Suchitra Kamble (J. M.)

ITA No.5603/Del/2014. 

A.Y.: 2010-11                                                                     

Date of Order: 14th September,
2017

Counsel for Assessee / Revenue:  Piyush Kaushik / Arun Kumar Yadav

Section 40a(i) read with section 195 –
Sales commission paid to foreign agent is neither technical service nor
managerial, hence not covered under Explanation to section 9(2). No tax
required to be deducted u/s. 195.

 FACTS

The assessee is a partnership firm engaged
in the business of manufacturing and export of plain and studded gold and
silver jewellery.  During the year under
appeal, the assessee had paid commission of Rs. 62.13 lakh to two parties in
France and Switzerland for promoting the sales in Europe.The AO disallowed the
commission u/s. 40a(i) for non-deduction of tax at source u/s. 195 giving
following reasons:

 –   commission
has been remitted to the foreign agent only after realisation of proceeds by
the assessee from the customers solicited by the agents;

 –   as
per the agreement, in case of losses / interest which are not paid by the
customers on account of delay in payment, the same was to be adjusted against
commission payable to the agent;

 –   as
per the agreement, the agent was personally acting as agent of the assessee,
which was inferred by the AO as that the income of foreign agent had a real and
intimate connection with the income accruing to the assessee and this
relationship amounted to a business connection through or from which income can
be deemed to accrue or arise to the non-resident.

Further, relying on the decision of the AAR
in the case of SKF Boilers and Driers Pvt. Ltd. reported in 68 DTR 106 and the
decision of AAR in the case of Rajiv Malhotra reported in 284 ITR 564, the AO
disallowed the commission u/s. 40a(i). According to the CIT(A) although the
non-resident agents had rendered services and procured orders abroad, but the
right to receive the commission arose in India when the orders got executed by
the assessee. Accordingly, he upheld the order of the AO.

Before the Tribunal, the revenue relied on
the orders of the lower authorities.

HELD

The Tribunal referred to the following
decisions:

 –  The
Ahmedabad Tribunal in the case of DCIT (International Taxation) vs. Welspun
Corporation Ltd.
reported in 77 taxmann.com 165 held that the commission
paid to agent cannot be considered as the fees for payment for technical
services. Such payments were in nature of commission earned from services
rendered outside India which had no tax implications in India. The Tribunal
while deciding the issue had also considered the two decisions of the AAR which
were relied on by the AO as well as the CIT(A);

   The
Allahabad High Court in the case of CIT vs. Model Exims reported in 363
ITR 66 held that the payments of commission to non-resident agents, who have
their own offices in foreign country, cannot be disallowed, since the agreement
for procuring orders did not involve any managerial services. It was held that
the Explanation to section 9(2) was not applicable;

 –   The
Delhi High Court in the case of CIT vs. EON Technology P. Ltd. reported
in 343 ITR 366, held that non-resident commission agents based outside India
rendering services of procuring orders cannot be said to have a business
connection in India and the commission payments to them cannot be said to have
been either accrued or arisen in India;

 –   The
Tribunal also referred to the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT
vs. Toshoku Ltd.
reported in 125 ITR 525, Madras High Court in the cases of
CIT vs. Kikani Exports Pvt. Ltd. reported in 369 ITR 96 and CIT vs.
Faizan Shoes Pvt. Ltd
. reported in 367 ITR 155.

In view of the above, the Tribunal held that
the assessee was not liable to deduct tax under the provisions of section 195
on account of foreign agency commission paid outside India for promotion of
export sales.

6 Business expenditure – Mark to market loss – Loss suffered in foreign exchange transactions entered into for hedging business transactions – cannot be disallowed as being “notional” or “speculative” in nature: Section 37(1)

6.  Business
expenditure – Mark to market loss – Loss suffered in foreign exchange
transactions entered into for hedging business transactions – cannot be
disallowed as being “notional” or “speculative” in nature: Section 37(1)


CIT-4 vs. Walchandnagar Industries Ltd. [Income tax Appeal no. 352 of
2015 dated : 01/11/2017 (Bombay High Court)].


[Walchandnagar Industries Ltd. vs. ACIT. [ITA No. 3826/Mum/2013; Bench
: G ; dated 21/08/2014 ; AY 2009-10, Mum. ITAT ]


The
assessee is a manufacturer of engineering goods. During the course of the
assessment proceedings, the A.O noticed that the assessee has shown loss on
account of foreign exchange currency rate fluctuation. On perusing the details,
the A.O noticed that the loss was on account of marked to market loss.


The
assessee was show caused to explain why the exchange rate fluctuation loss
should not be treated as speculation loss. The assessee explained the
difference between forward contracts and option contracts. The AO did not
accept the detailed submission of the assessee. The AO was of the opinion that
the loss arising from revaluation as on 31.3.2009 is a notional loss and cannot
be allowed as expenditure u/s. 37(1) of the Act.


The
assessee carried the matter before the Ld. CIT(A) but without any success.


Before
ITAT, the assessee stated that the issue of disallowance on account of marked
to market loss is squarely covered in favour of the assessee by the decision of
the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Woodward Governor India
Pvt. Ltd. 312 ITR 254.


The
ITAT find that the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Woodward Governor
India (Supra)
has held that loss suffered by the assessee on account
of fluctuation in the rate of foreign exchange as on the date of the balance
sheet is an item of expenditure u/s. 37(1) of the Act. Respectfully following
the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court, the AO is directed to delete the
disallowance of Rs. 2,28,01,707/-.


Being
aggrieved the Revenue filed an appeal to the High Court. The court perused the
said decision of this Court in the case of CIT vs. M/s. D. Chetan &
Co ( 2017) 390 ITR 36 (Bom.)(HC)
;
the Court held that ; Loss
suffered in foreign exchange transactions entered into for hedging business
transactions cannot be disallowed as being “notional” or “speculative” in
nature.


Hence, no
substantial question of law arises and accordingly the appeal was dismissed. 

5 TDS – Section 194C or 194J – subtitling and standard fee paid for basic broadcasting of a channel at any frequency

5.  TDS – Section
194C or 194J – subtitling and standard fee paid for basic broadcasting of a
channel at any frequency 


CIT (TDS) vs. UTV Entertainment Television Ltd. [ Income tax Appeal no.
525 of 2015 dated : 11/10/2017 (Bombay High Court)].


[UTV Entertainment Television Ltd. vs. ITO (OSD)(TDS) 3(1). [ITA No.
2699, 4204, 4205 & 2700/Mum/2012; Bench: F ; dated 29/10/2014 ; Mum. ITAT ]


The
assessee is a Public Limited Company carrying on business of broadcasting of
Television (TV) channels. The assessee operates certain entertaining channels.
During the survey, A.O found that certain amounts were paid by assessee on account
of ;


 (i)
Carriage Fees / Placement Charges.

(ii)
Subtitling charges (Editing Expenses).

(iii)
Dubbing Charges.


Tax
was deducted on the said amounts as per section 194C of the Act. The A.O was of
the opinion that the carriage fees, editing charges and dubbing charges were in
the nature of fees payable for technical services and, therefore, tax should
have been deducted u/s. 194J of the Act. The A.O passed an order that the three
items were not covered by section 194C but by section 194J.


The
appeal preferred by the assessee before the CIT(A) was partly allowed holding
that there was no short deduction of tax by the assessee on account of payment
of placement charges, subtitling charges and dubbing charges. Further appeal
was before the ITAT where Revenue appeal was dismissed.


Being
aggrieved by the said order, an appeal was preferred by the Revenue before the
High Court. The Revenue submitted that the payments made by the assessee was
not contractual payments and, therefore, section 194C of the Act will not be
applicable. His contention was that the activity for which payments were made
by the assessee are either for professional or for technical services and,
therefore, section 194J will apply to the present case. As per the Agreements
these payments are given to MSO/Cable Operators to retransmit and/or carry the
service of the channels on ‘S’ Band in their respective territories. The
services provided by these MSOs/Cable Operators does not come within the
purview of section 194C of the Act, as placing the service of the channel on
‘S’ Band is a Technical Service for which the TDS is required to be deducted as
per the provisions of section 194J of the Act.


The
Hon. Court observed that as per the agreements entered into between the
assessee and the cable operators/ Multi System Operators (MSOs), the cable
operators pay a fee to the assessee for acquiring rights to distribute the
channels. It is pointed out that the cable operators face bandwidth constraints
and due to the same, the cable operators are in a state to decide which channel
will reach the end viewer at what frequency (placement). Accordingly,
broadcasters make payments to the cable operators to carry their channels at a
particular frequency. Fee paid in that behalf is known as “carriage fee” or
“placement fee”. The payment of placement fee leads to placement of channels in
prime bands, which in turn, enhances the viewership of the channel and it also
leads to better advertisement revenues to the TV channel. The placement charges
are consideration for placing the channels on agreed frequency bands. It was
found that, as a matter of fact, by agreeing to place the channel on any
preferred band, the cable operator does not render any technical service to the
distributor/ TV channel. Reference is made to the standard fee paid for basic
broadcasting of a channel at any frequency. It has considered clause (iv) of
the explanation to section 194C which incorporates inclusive definition of
“work”. Clause (iv) includes broadcasting and telecasting including production
of programmes for such broadcasting and telecasting.


The
subtitles are textual versions of the dialogs in the films and television
programmes which are normally displayed at the bottom of the screen. Sometimes,
it is a textual version of the dialogs in the same language. Reliance is placed
on the CBDT notification dated 12th January 1977. The said
notification includes editing in the profession of film artists for the purpose
of section 44AA of the Act. However, the service of subtitling is not included
in the category of film artists. As noted earlier, subclause (b) of clause (iv)
of the explanation to section 194C covers the work of broadcasting and
telecasting including production of programmes for such broadcasting or telecasting.


The
High Court observed that when services are rendered as per the contract by
accepting placement fee or carriage fee, the same are similar to the services
rendered against the payment of standard fee paid for broadcasting of channels
on any frequency. In the present case, the placement fees are paid under the
contract between the assessee and the cable operators/ MSOs. Therefore, by no
stretch of imagination, considering the nature of transaction, the argument of
the Revenue that carriage fees or placement fees are in the nature of
commission or royalty can be accepted. Thus, the High court concur with the
view taken by the Appellate Tribunal. The Revenue appeals were dismissed.

4 Cessation of liability – waiver of loans availed by assessee from DEG, Germany – in nature of capital liability – hence, the provision of section 41(1) was not applicable.

4.  Cessation of liability –  waiver of loans availed by assessee from DEG,
Germany – in nature of capital liability – hence, the provision of section
41(1) was not applicable.


CIT-4 vs. Rieter India Pvt. Ltd. [ Income tax Appeal no 477 of 2015
dated : 18/08/2017 (Bombay High Court)].


[ACIT vs. Rieter India Pvt. Ltd. [dated 24/07/2014 ; AY : 2003-04 ;
Mum. ITAT ]


The
assessee company had obtained the term loan from DEG, Germany in the course of
the FY: 1994-95 and 1995-96. The term loan from DEG, Germany has been approved
by the RBI.


The
said RBI approval reveals that the assessee was permitted to raise foreign
currency loan from DEG, Germany for financing the import of capital equipments
for manufacturing of textile spinning machinery and components.


Further,
even the loan agreement with DEG, Germany reflects financing of the project
undertaken by the assessee of manufacturing textile spinning machinery and
components thereof. The said agreement also shows that the loan raised from
DEG, Germany was a long term means of finance for the purposes of funding assessee’s
project of manufacturing textile spinning machinery and components for textile
industries.


The
assessee had placed the list of machineries which have been acquired from
Spindle Fabrik Suessen, Germany and the respective invoices thereof. The
financial statements of the assessee as on 31.03.1995 reveals that a liability
of Rs.32.75 crore was outstanding as a part of current liabilities of Rs.42.60
crore against the name of Spindle Fabrik Suessen, Germany, against the
machineries acquired. The aforesaid position is not disputed by the Revenue.
The loan from DEG, Germany was received on 30.09.1995 and was utilised for
payment of the outstanding liability towards acquisition of fixed assets of
Rs.32.75 crore, apart from meeting other liabilities. It is not in dispute that
assessee has utilied the loan raised from DEG, Germany for payment of Rs.32.75
crore to Spindle Fabrik Suessen, Germany, which was a liability outstanding
against acquisition of fixed assets from the said concern.


The
Dept. contented that discharge of such liability of Spindle Fabrik Suessen,
Germany cannot be treated as utilisation of term loan from DEG, Germany for
acquisition of fixed assets, because the assets already stood acquired prior to
that date.


The
Tribunal held that the payment made by the assessee to Spindle Fabrik Suessen,
Germany towards outstanding liability against acquisition of fixed assets of
Rs.32.75 crore, which is out of the loan funds from DEG, Germany is to be
understood as utilisation of loan funds towards
acquisition of capital assets. Therefore, it has to be understood that the loan
availed from DEG, Germany was utilised for the purposes of acquisition of
capital assets, to the above extent.


Further,
the Tribunal held that the subsequent waiver of such an amount,  cannot be said to be waiver of a loan raised
for trading activity. The waiver of the principal amount of term loan granted
by DEG, Germany of Rs.29,63,27,000/- was with respect to a loan which was
granted as well as utilised for purchase of capital assets, namely, plant &
machinery. Considered in the aforesaid factual backdrop, the waiver of the
principal amount of loan utilised for acquisition of capital assets and not for
the purposes of trading activity and accordingly the issue was covered in
favour of the assessee by the judgment of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in
the case of Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. (2003) 261 ITR 501 (Bom).


The
High Court agreed with the conclusion arrived at by ITAT,  the same to be in consonance with the
principle of law laid down by the Division Bench of this Court in the case of Mahindra
& Mahindra Ltd. vs. CIT, (2003) 261 ITR 501.
The Revenue in support
of the appeal, however, urged that the Tribunal ignored the law laid down in
another Judgement reported in Solid Containers Ltd. vs. DCIT, 308 ITR 417.
However, the court held that the facts and circumstances involved in the
present case were not identical to those considered in Solid Containers (supra).
The court observed  that such facts as
are disclosed in the records of the present case are closer to that of Mahindra
& Mahindra and not Solid Containers. The assessee relied upon a latest
order passed in ITXA No. 1803 of 2014 dated 07th August 2017, Commissioner
of Income Tax9 vs. M/s. Graham Firth Steel Products (I) Ltd.
In the
above view, the appeal of revenue was dismissed.

27 Sections 147 and 148 – Reassessment Sections 147 and 148 – A.Ys. 1999-00 to 2004-05 – Procedure – Failure to furnish copy of reasons recorded for reopening of assessments – Not mere procedural lapse – Notices and proceedings vitiated

27.  Reassessment – Sections 147 and 148 – A.Ys.
1999-00 to 2004-05 – Procedure – Failure to furnish copy of reasons recorded
for reopening of assessments – Not mere procedural lapse – Notices and
proceedings vitiated 

Principal CIT vs. Jagat Talkies Distributors; 398 ITR 13 (Del):

The
assessee did not file returns u/s. 139(1) of the Act, for the A.Ys. 1999-00 to
2004-05, but had filed returns for earlier years. On the basis of information
received from the banks to which the assessee had let out its property, it was
discovered by the Department that rent had been paid to the assessee by them
after deducting tax at source. The Assessing Officer recorded reasons for
reopening of the assessment u/s. 147 and issued notices u/s. 148 asking the
assessee to file the returns. Pursuant to the notice, the assessee filed
returns which disclosed the income from the property and the business income.
The Assessing Officer initiated the assessment proceedings by issuing notices
u/s. 143(2) and section 142(1) of the Act. The assessee sought supply of the
reasons recorded for the reopening of the assessments. The reasons were not
furnished by the Assessing Officer to the assessee. Since the assessment was
getting time barred, the Assessing Officer made additions on account of the
income from house property and passed separate reassessment orders in respect
of each of the assessment years in question. The Appellate Tribunal held that
the failure to supply the reasons u/s. 148 despite the request made by the
assessee, vitiated the entire reassessment proceedings.


On
appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal
and held as under:

i)    The Appellate Tribunal was right in holding
that on account of failure on the part of the Assessing Officer to furnish the
copy of reasons recorded for reopening the assessments u/s. 147, to the
assessee, the reassessment proceedings stood vitiated. Failure by the Assessing
Officer to provide the assessee the reasons recorded for reopening the assessment
could not be treated as a mere procedural lapse.

 

ii)   The assessments for the A.Ys 1999-00 onwards
for five years were sought to be reopened. Having contested those proceedings
for nearly two decades, the Department was not fair in making the offer to
consider the assessee’s objections to the reopening and pass orders thereon. No
reasons could be discerned why the Assessing Officer had failed to furnish to
the assessee the reasons for reopeniong the assessments. It was not disputed
that the assessee had made requests in writing for reasons in respect of each
of the assessment years in question.

 

iii)   Merely because the assessee did not repeat
the request did not mean that it had waived its right to be provided with the
reasons for reopening the assessment. According to the provisions of section
292BB(1) there was no estoppels against the assessee, on account of
participating in the proceedings, as long as it had raised an objection in
writing regarding the failure by the Assessing Officer to follow the prescribed
procedure. No question of law arose.

 

26 Sections 200, 201 and 221 – Penalty – DS – A.Y. 2009-10 – Foreign company Expatriate employees – Failure to deposit tax deducted at source with Central Government within prescribed time – Penalty – Delay in depositing amount on account of lack of proper understanding of Indian tax laws and compliance required thereunder – Tax deducted at source deposited with interest before issuance of notice – Sufficient and reasonable cause shown by assessee – Deletion of penalty proper

26. Penalty – TDS – Sections 200, 201 and 221 – A.Y.
2009-10 – Foreign company Expatriate employees – Failure to deposit tax
deducted at source with Central Government within prescribed time – Penalty –
Delay in depositing amount on account of lack of proper understanding of Indian
tax laws and compliance required thereunder – Tax deducted at source deposited
with interest before issuance of notice – Sufficient and reasonable cause shown
by assessee – Deletion of penalty proper


Principal
CIT(TDS) vs. Mitsubishi Heavy Industries Ltd.; 397 ITR 521(P&H):


The assessee was a company
registered in Japan. For the F. Y. 2008-09, it deducted tax at source u/s. 200
of the Act, on the salaries paid to its employees sent on secondment to India.
The assessee failed to deposit the amount of tax deducted at source within the
prescribed time limit as laid down under rule 30 of the Income-tax Rules, 1962.
A notice u/s. 201 r.w.s. 221(1) was issued to the assessee for failure to
comply with the provisions of Chapter XVIIB. The assessee, inter alia,
submitted that the delay in depositing the amount was on account of lack of
proper understanding of Indian tax laws and the compliance required thereunder.
It further submitted that the tax deducted at source had been deposited along
with interest on 05/06/2009, before the issuance of the notice. By an order
dated 10/08/2010, the Assessing Officer held that the assessee is deemed to be
an “assessee in default” u/s. 201 and imposed penalty u/s. 221. The
Commissioner (Appeals) cancelled the penalty and held that there was sufficient
and reasonable cause before the Department for the assessee’s non-compliance
with the provisions of tax deducted at source as the deduction of tax at source
involved complexities and uncertainty and that therefore, the order passed by
the Assessing Officer imposing penalty was unsustainable. The Appellate
Tribunal upheld the decision of the Commissioner (Appeals).


On
appeal by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court upheld the decision of
the Tribunal and held as under:


The Department had not
been able to show any illegality or perversity in the findings recorded by the
Commissioner (Appeals) which had been affirmed by the Appellate Tribunal. No
question of law arose.

25 Sections 147 and 148 – Reassessment Notice after four years – Failure by assessee to disclose material facts necessary for assessment – No evidence of such failure – Notice not valid

25. Reassessment
– Sections 147 and 148  – A. Y. 2004-05 –
Notice after four years – Failure by assessee to disclose material facts
necessary for assessment – No evidence of such failure – Notice not valid 

Anupam
Rasayan India Ltd. vs. ITO; 397 ITR 406 (Guj):

For the A.Y. 2004-05, the
assessment of the assessee company was completed u/s. 143(3) of the Act,
wherein the total income was computed at Nil and the company was allowed to
carry forward the unabsorbed depreciation of Rs. 3.81 lakh. Thereafter the
Assessing Officer issued a notice u/s. 148 dated 28/09/2009 seeking to reassess
the assessee’s income for the A. Y. 2004-05. The assessee filed writ petition
challenging the validity of the notice.

The Gujarat High Court
allowed the writ petition and held as under:

i)   While
citing five different reasons for exercising the power of reassessment, the
Assessing Officer in each case had started with the preamble “on going through
the office record it is seen that …” or something similar to that effect. In
essence therefore, all the grounds of reopening emerged from the materials on
record.

 

ii)   In
the background of the documents on record and the scrutiny previously
undertaken by the Assessing Officer it was clear that there was no failure by the
assessee to disclose material facts necessary for assessment. The notice for
reassessment was not valid.”

 

24 Income Computation and Disclosure Standards (ICDS) are intended to prevail over the judicial precedents that are contrary. Section 145 permits Central Government to notify ICDS but not to bring about changes to settled principles laid down in judicial precedents which seek to interpret and explain statutory provisions contained in the Income-tax Act (Act)

24. Income
Computation and Disclosure Standards (ICDS) are intended to prevail over the
judicial precedents that are contrary. Section 145 permits Central Government
to notify ICDS but not to bring about changes to settled principles laid down
in judicial precedents which seek to interpret and explain statutory provisions
contained in the Income-tax Act (Act) 

Chamber of
Tax Consultants vs. UOI; [2017] 87 taxmann.com 92 (Delhi)

The Chamber of Tax
Consultants challenged the validity of Income Computation and Disclosure
Standards (ICDS)notified by the Department. The Delhi High Court held as under:

Article 265 of the
Constitution of India states that no tax shall be levied or collected except
under the authority of law. Section 145(2) does not permit changing the basic
principles of accounting that have been recognised in various provisions of the
Act unless, of course, corresponding amendments are carried out to the Act
itself.

In case the ICDS seeks to
alter the system of accounting, or to accord accounting or taxing treatment to
a particular transaction, then the legislature has to amend the Act to
incorporate desired changes.

The Central Government
cannot do what is otherwise legally impermissible. Therefore, the following
provisions of ICDS are held as ultra vires and are liable to be struck
down:-


(1)  ICDS-I
: It does away with the concept of ‘prudence’ and is contrary to the Act
and to binding judicial precedents. Therefore, it is unsustainable in law.

 

(2)  ICDS-II
: It pertains to valuation of inventories and eliminates the distinction
between a continuing partnerships in businesses after dissolution from the one
which is discontinued upon dissolution. It fails to acknowledge that the
valuation of inventory at market value upon settlement of accounts on a partner
leaving which is distinct from valuation of the inventory in the books of the
business which is continuing one.

 

(3)  ICDS-III
: The treatment of retention money under Paragraph 10 (a) in ICDS-III will have
to be determined on a case-to-case basis by applying settled principles of
accrual of income.

 

a.  By deploying ICDS-III in a manner that seeks
to bring to tax the retention money, the receipt of which is
uncertain/conditional, at the earliest possible stage, irrespective of the fact
that it is contrary to the settled position, in law, and to that extent para 10
(a) of ICDS III is ultra vires.

b.  Para 12 of
ICDS III, read with para 5 of ICDS IX, dealing with borrowing costs, makes it
clear that no incidental income can be reduced from borrowing cost. This is
contrary to the decision of the SC in CIT vs. Bokaro Steel Limited
[1999] 102 Taxman 94 (SC).

 

(4)  ICDS
IV
: It deals with the bases for recognition of revenue arising in the
course of ordinary activities of a person from sale of goods, rendering of
services and used by others of the person’s resources yielding interest,
royalties or dividends.

 

a.  Para 5 of ICDS-IV requires an assessee to
recognise income from export incentive in the year of making of the claim, if
there is ‘reasonable certainty’ of its ultimate collection. This is contrary to
the decision of the SC in Excel Industries [2013] 38 taxmann.com 100.

b.  As far as para 6 of ICDS-IV is concerned, the
proportionate completion method as well as the contract completion method have
been recognized as valid methods of accounting under the mercantile system of
accounting by the SC in CIT vs. Bilhari Investment Pvt. Ltd. [2008] 168
Taxman 95. Therefore, to the extent that para 6 of ICDS-IV permits only one of
the methods, i.e., proportionate completion method, it is contrary to the above
decisions, held to be ultra vires.

 

(5)  ICDS-VI
: It states that marked to market loss/gain in case of foreign currency
derivatives held for trading or speculation purposes are not to be allowed that
is not in consonance with the ratio laid down by the SC in Sutlej Cotton
Mills Limited vs. CIT
[1979] 116 ITR 1.

 

(6)  ICDS-VII
: It provides that recognition of governmental grants cannot be postponed
beyond the date of accrual receipt. It is in conflict with the accrual system
of accounting. To this extent, it is held to be ultra vires.

 

(7)  ICDS-VIII
: It pertains to valuation of securities.


a.  For those entities which aren’t governed by
the RBI to which Part A of ICDS-VIII is applicable, the accounting prescribed
by the AS has to be followed which is different from the ICDS.

b.  In effect, such entities are required to
maintain separate records for income-tax purposes for every year, since the
closing value of the securities would be valued separately for income-tax
purposes and for accounting purposes.

23 Income or capital receipt – A. Y. 2004-05 – Sales tax subsidy – Is capital receipt

23.  Income or capital receipt – A. Y. 2004-05 –
Sales tax subsidy – Is capital receipt 

CIT vs.
Nirma Ltd.; 397 ITR 49 (Guj):

Dealing with the nature of
sales tax subsidy the Gujarat High Court held as under:

i)   The
character of the subsidy in the hands of the recipient whether revenue or
capital will have to be determined having regard to the purpose for which the
subsidy is given. The source of fund is quite immaterial.

 

ii)   Where
a subsidy though computed in terms of sales tax deferment or waiver, in essence
was meant for capital outlay expended by the assessee for setting up the unit
in the case of a new industrial unit and for expansion and diversification of
an existing unit, it would be a capital receipt.

22 U/s. 10A – Exemption – A.Y. 2005-06 – Newly established undertaking in free trade zone – Units set up with fresh investments – Units not formed by reconstruction or expansion of earlier business – Business of each unit independent, distinct, separate and not related with other – Assessee entitled to deduction u/s. 10A

22. Exemption
u/s. 10A – A.Y. 2005-06 – Newly established undertaking in free trade zone –
Units set up with fresh investments – Units not formed by reconstruction or
expansion of earlier business – Business of each unit independent, distinct,
separate and not related with other – Assessee entitled to deduction u/s. 10A

 CIT vs.
Hinduja Ventures Ltd.; 397 ITR 139; (Bom):

The assessee had four units
engaged in the business of information technology and information technology
enabled services. For the A.Y. 2005-06, the assesee claimed deduction u/s. 10A
of the Act, in respect of unit II and unit III. The Assessing Officer did not
allow deduction u/s. 10A. Even though the remand report was in favour of the
assessee, the Commissioner (Appeals) confirmed the order of the Assessing
Officer. The Tribunal agreed with the remand report of the Assessing Officer
and held that unit II and unit III were entitled to the benefit u/s. 10A of the
Act.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

 

“i)   The
Assessing Officer in his remand report had specifically observed that both
units were set up with fresh investment. The assessee purchased plant and
machinery for these units and it was not the case that these units were formed
by splitting or reconstructing existing business.

 

ii)   Separate
books of account were maintained. The employees of each of the units were fresh
set of employees and were not transferred from the existing business. The
nature of activity of both units was totally different. The customers of each
unit were completely different and unrelated and both the units had new and
independent sources of income.

 

iii)   Thus,
unit II and unit III were not formed by reconstruction of earlier business nor
were they expansions thereof. Though permission was sought by way of an
expansion, the facts on record categorically and succinctly establish that the
business of unit II and unit II was independent distinct and separate and they
were not related with each other or even with unit I. Therefore, the assessee
was entitled to benefit u/s. 10A of the Act.”

21 u/s. 11 – Charitable purpose – Exemption – A.Y. 2012-13 – Assessee incurring expenditure for upkeep of priests who belonged to particular community – Programmes conducted by assessee open to public at large – Activity of assessee not exclusively meant for one particular religious community – Assessee is entitled to exemption u/s. 11

21.  Charitable  
purpose      Exemption  
u/s.  11  – A.Y. 2012-13 – Assessee incurring
expenditure for upkeep of priests who belonged to particular community –
Programmes conducted by assessee open to public at large – Activity of assessee
not exclusively meant for one particular religious community – Assessee is
entitled to exemption u/s. 11


CIT vs.
Indian Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints.; 397 ITR 762
(Del):


The assessee was registered
u/s. 12A(a) of the Act. The main object of the assessee was to undertake the
dissemination of useful religious knowledge in conformity with the purpose of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, to assist in promulgation of
worship in the Indian Union, to establish places of worship in the Indian Union,
to promote sustain and carry out programmes and activities of the Church, which
were among others, educational, charitable, religious, social and cultural. A
second amendment to the memorandum and articles of association was adopted by
the assessee and it included providing educational opportunities to its young
members who  could  not 
afford  to  finance their education. For the A. Y. 2012-13, the
Assessing Officer held that the assessee was incurring expenditure for upkeep
of the priests who belonged to a particular community and did not pursue any
activity in the true nature of charity for the general public directly itself.
The Assessing Officer noted that the expenses incurred by the assessee included
donations for general public utility. However, on the ground that it
constituted “a very small part of the total expenditure”, the Assessing Officer
held that the assessee was not using its funds for public benefit but rather
for the benefit of specified persons u/s. 13(3) of the Act. He held that section
13(1)(b) of the Act would be attracted and it could not be granted exemption
u/s. 11 of the Act. The Tribunal granted exemption u/s. 11 of the Act.


On appeal by the Revenue
the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as follows:


“The Tribunal found that
the programmes conducted by the society were open to the public at large
without any distinction of cast, creed or religion and the benefits of these
programmes held at the meeting house were available to the general public at large.
Since the activity if the assessee, though both religious and charitable, were
not exclusively meant for one particular religious community, the assessee was
rightly not denied exemption u/s. 11 of the Act.”

10 Explanation 1(a) to section 9(1)(i) of the Act – consortium comprising non-resident foreign company and ICo is not an AOP since there was clear demarcation in the work and cost between the consortium members; contract was clearly divisible since there was no business connection in India, offshore supplies were not taxable in India.

TS-497-ITAT-2017(Mum)

Vitkovice
Machinery A.S. vs. ITO

A.Y: 2011-12                                                                      

Date of Order:
27th October, 2017

Explanation
1(a) to section 9(1)(i) of the Act – consortium comprising non-resident foreign
company and ICo is not an AOP since there was clear demarcation in the work and
cost between the consortium members; contract was clearly divisible since there
was no business connection in India, offshore supplies were not taxable in
India.

FACTS

The Taxpayer, a
non-resident company, was engaged in the business of steel production and
supply of heavy machinery. Taxpayer formed a consortium with an Indian company
(ICo) to bid for a contract for supply and installation of certain equipment in
India. The contract was awarded to the consortium of Taxpayer and ICo. There
was a clear demarcation of work and cost between the Taxpayer and ICo and each
one was fully responsible and liable for its respective scope of work. While
the Taxpayer was responsible for design, engineering, supply, commissioning,
guarantees, supervision services of all the main and critical equipment, ICo
was responsible for supply of all indigenous equipment and auxiliaries, civil
and erection work and providing assistance during commissioning and performance
tests at the site.

During the
relevant year, Taxpayer received income from offshore supply of goods made to
the Indian entity.

The AO held
that the consortium between the Taxpayer and ICo was taxable as an Association
of persons (AOP). Further, though the contract between consortium and the
Indian entity was a composite contract, to avoid taxability in India it was
artificially divided into offshore and onshore supply and services components.

Hence, the AO
held that the income from offshore supply was also taxable in India.

On appeal,
relying on SC ruling in Ishikawajima Harima Heavy Industries (2007) 288 ITR 408
and Delhi HC ruling in Linde AG [TS-226-HC-2014(DEL)], Dispute Resolution Panel
(DRP) held that income from offshore supply was not taxable in India for
following reasons.

  Merely
because a project was a turnkey project would not necessarily imply that the
entire contract had to be considered as an integrated one for taxation
purposes.

–    As per
Explanation 1 to section 9(1)(i) only income attributable to operations in
India is taxable in India.

  Where
equipment and machinery is manufactured and procured outside India, such income
cannot be taxed in India in absence of a business connection in India.

  Mere
signing of a contract in India would not constitute a business connection in
India.

 Aggrieved, AO appealed before the
Tribunal.

HELD

   The purpose
of the consortium was to procure the contract jointly. However, there was a
clear demarcation of work and cost between the Taxpayer and ICo. Each of them
was fully responsible and liable for their respective scope of work. While the
Taxpayer was responsible for design, engineering, supply, commissioning,
guarantees, supervision services of all the main and critical equipment, ICo
was responsible for supply of all indigenous equipment and auxiliaries, civil
and erection work and providing assistance during commissioning and performance
tests at the site.

   The
contract between the consortium and the Indian entity specifically provided for
a break up of consideration payable to each party as well as for each activity
to be carried on by the parties. Segregation of the contract revenue was agreed
upon at the stage of awarding the contract and not after awarding the contract.
Thus, the contract was clearly divisible. The consideration was also paid
separately to the Taxpayer and ICo against separate invoices raised by them in
relation to their respective work.

   Both ICo
and Taxpayer incurred expenditure only in relation to their specified area of
work. Taxpayer and ICo incurred profit or loss depending on performance of
their share of work under the contract. There was no joint liability between
the Taxpayer and ICo. Also, liquidated damages, if any, under the contract was
deductible from the contract price of defaulting party alone.

  Having
regard to the above, it was clear that the contract was divisible.

  Taxpayer
was responsible for offshore supply of equipment and material. The equipment
and material were manufactured, procured and supplied outside India. Thus,
income from offshore supply was not taxable in India in absence of a business
connection in India. Reliance in this regard was placed on SC decision in the
case of Ishikawajima Heavy Industries Limited (2007) 288 ITR 408.

Delhi High Court On ICDS – Battle Begins!

The first ever decision on ICDS has been pronounced by Delhi High Court in a writ petition filed by The Chamber of Tax Consultants assailing its constitutional validity. The Court has read down the provisions of section 145(2) enabling the Central Government to notify only such standards which do not seek to override binding judicial precedents interpreting statutory provisions contained in the Act. Some of the ICDS have been struck down fully and few selected provisions of other ICDS which were inconsistent with judicial precedents have been knocked off.

Here is a summary of the important observations of the Court on the conflicting provisions of ICDS and the final decision of the Court thereon.

ICDS

Observations

Final Decision

ICDS I – Accounting Policies

Non-acceptance of the concept of prudence in
ICDS is per se contrary to the provisions of the Act. This concept is
embedded in Section 37(1) of the Act which allows deduction in respect of
expenses “laid out” or “expended” for the purpose of business. It is
acknowledged by the Courts also.

ICDS is unsustainable in law.

ICDS II – Valuation of Inventories

The requirement to value inventories at market
value in case of the dissolution of a firm, where its business is taken over
by other partners is contrary to the decision of the Supreme Court in the
case of Shakti Trading Co. vs. CIT 250 ITR 871.

 

Where the assessee regularly follows a certain
method for valuation of goods then that will prevail irrespective of the ICDS
because of a non-obstante clause in Section 145A.

ICDS is held to be ultra vires the Act
and struck down.

ICDS III – Construction contracts

ICDS requires recognition of the retention
money as a part of the contract revenue on the basis of percentage of
completion method. However, the retention money does not accrue to the
assessee until and unless the defect liability period is over. The treatment
to be given to the retention money depends upon the facts of each case and
the conditions attached to such amounts.

To that extent, Para 10(a) of ICDS is held to
be ultra vires.

Para 12 of ICDS III read with Para 5 of ICDS
IX, provides that no incidental income can be reduced from the borrowing cost
while recognising it as a part of contract costs. This is contrary to the
decision of the Supreme Court in CIT vs. Bokaro Steel Limited 236 ITR 315
wherein it was held that if an Assessee receives any amounts which are
inextricably linked with the process of setting up of its plant and
machinery, such receipts would go to reduce the cost of its assets.

This particular provision of ICDS is struck
down.

ICDS IV – Revenue Recognition

ICDS requires an Assessee to recognise income
from export incentive in the year of making of the claim if there is
‘reasonable certainty’ of its ultimate collection. It is contrary to the
decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Excel Industries
Limited 358 ITR 295
wherein it was held that, until and unless the right
to receive export incentives accrues in favour of the assessee, no income can
be said to have accrued.

This particular provision in Para 5 of ICDS is
ultra vires the Act and struck down.

 

The proportionate completion method as well as
the contract completion method have been recognised as valid method of
accounting under mercantile system of accounting by the Courts. However, Para
6 of ICDS permits only one of the methods, i.e., proportionate completion
method for recognising revenue from service transactions and therefore, it is
contrary to the Court decisions.

This particular provision in Para 6 of ICDS is
ultra vires the Act and struck down.

ICDS VI – Effects of Changes in Foreign
Exchange Rates

In Sutlej Cotton Mills Limited vs. CIT 116
ITR 1 (SC
), it was held that exchange gain/loss in relation to a loan
utilised for acquiring a capital item would be capital in nature. ICDS
provides contrary treatment.

 

ICDS does not allow recognition of marked to
market loss/gain in case of foreign currency derivatives held for trading or
speculation purposes. This is also not in consonance with the ratio laid down
by the Supreme Court.

ICDS is held to be ultra vires the Act
and struck down as such.

 

Circular No. 10 of 2017 clarifies that Foreign
Currency Translation Reserve Account balance as on 1st April 2016 has to be
recognised as income/loss of the previous year relevant to the AY 2017-18. It
is only in the nature of notional or hypothetical income which cannot be even
otherwise subject to tax

 

ICDS VII – Government Grants

ICDS provides that recognition of government
grants cannot be postponed beyond the date of actual receipt. It is contrary
to and in conflict with the accrual system of accounting.

To that extent it is held to be ultra vires
the Act and struck down.

ICDS VIII – Securities (Part A)

The method of valuation prescribed under ICDS
is different from the corresponding AS. Therefore, the assessees will be
required to maintain separate records for income tax purposes for every year
since the closing value of the securities would be valued separately for
income tax purposes and for accounting purposes.

To that extent it is held to be ultra vires
the Act and struck down.

It is relevant to note that the Delhi High Court has held that the ICDS is not meant to overrule the provisions of the Act, the Rules there under and the judicial precedents applicable thereto as they stand.  There may be instances, other than those taken up before the Delhi High Court, where the provisions of ICDS are contrary to and/or overrule the judicial precedents applicable, in view of the ratio of the Delhi High Court, such provisions of ICDS will also have to give way to the provisions of the Act, the Rules there under and the judicial precedents applicable. To illustrate, ICDS IX on Borrowing Costs requires capitalization of interest to Qualifying Assets.  Work-in-progress in the case of a builder / developer will qualify as a qualifying asset as defined in ICDS IX.  A question arises as to whether the requirement of capitalizing borrowing costs to inventory as per ICDS is in conflict with section 36(1)(iii) of the Act.  The Bombay High Court has in the case of CIT vs. Lokhandwala Construction Industries (2003) 260  ITR 579 (Bom) held that interest on funds borrowed for construction of work-in-progress in case of a builder is a period cost.  Similar is the view expressed in the Technical Guide of ICAI on ICDS in para 4.5 of Chapter X titled ‘ICDS IX: Borrowing Costs’.  The ratio of the decision of Delhi High Court will be applicable to such cases as well.

The decision of the Delhi High Court is the only decision of the competent court in the country.  A question arises as to whether the decision of the Delhi High Court under consideration is binding throughout the country or it is binding only to cases falling within the jurisdiction of the Delhi High Court.   In this connection it is relevant to note that Bombay High Court in the case of  Group M. Media India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India [(2017) 77 taxmann.com 106] was dealing with a case where the Bombay High Court was concerned with an instruction which had been struck down by the Delhi High Court.  The Court, observed as under –  “Therefore, in view of the decision of this Court in Smt. Godavaridevi Saraf (supra), the officers implementing the Act are bound by the decision of the Delhi High Court and Instruction No.1 of 2015 dated 13th January, 2015 has ceased to exist. Therefore, no reference to the above Instruction can be made by the Assessing Officer while disposing of the petitioner’s application in processing its return u/s. 143(1) of the Act and consequent refund, if any, u/s. 143(1D) of the Act. Needless to state that the Assessing Officer would independently apply his mind and take a decision in terms of Section 143 (1D) of the Act whether or not to grant a refund in the facts and circumstances of the petitioner’s case for A.Y. 2015-16.”

In view of the above observations of the Bombay High Court, it appears that the ratio of the decision of the Delhi High Court could be considered to be binding on all the officers implementing the Act.

BCAS had made number of suggestions through representations (November 20161  to scrap ICDS and December 20152  on specific aspects of all 10 ICDS) which did not find favour in the formulation / implementation of ICDS. When the need of the hour is to bring tax certainty, bringing more cohesiveness amongst laws and bring reduction in multiplicity of compliances, ICDS in their present form are taking things in a contrary direction. It is unfortunate that the tax payers have to seek judicial intervention to arrest anomalies that are already pointed out through well reasoned representations.

This intervention and Court’s strictures seem to be a beginning of the battle over ICDS. Time will only tell as to what would be fate of these and many more controversial provisions of ICDS. 


1   https://www.bcasonline.org/resourcein.aspx?rid=389

2   https://www.bcasonline.org/files/res_material/resfiles/1612152944merged_document.pdf

Report On Corporate Governance – SEBI Committee Recommends Significant Changes In Norms

Background

The norms relating to corporate governance in India see periodical revisions and thus have come a long way. From being recommendatory at one time, to forming part of the Listing Agreement, some provisions relating to corporate governance now form part of the Companies Act, 2013. To review the requirements, particularly in the light of several recent developments, a Committee was set up. The Committee has made several recommendations which, whilst mostly being largely incremental, have already become contentious. Considering the past, where after considering, the recommendations are fast tracked and finally implemented, and hence the proposed changes need to be highlighted. The Report itself, however, recommends a phased adoption with extra time being given in appropriate cases. The recommendations are numerous. However, considering paucity of space, only some of the important ones are highlighted.

Requirements relating to accounts/auditors

Several recommendations have been made in the area of accounts/audit. The Committee is of the view that there is a need to improve disclosures in financial statements and also enhance the quality of financial statements and audit. Important recommendations are summarised below :

Presently, a company is required to quantify the impact of audit qualifications on various financial parameters such as profits, net worth, etc. The Report recommends that the management shall mandatorily make an estimate of impact of qualifications, where the impact on financial parameters of qualifications is not quantifiable. However, such estimate need not be made on matters like going concern or sub-judice matters. But in such cases, the management shall give reasons and the auditor shall review them and report thereon.

The Report then recommends that where the auditor is not satisfied with the opinion of an expert (lawyer, valuer, etc.) appointed by the company on an issue, he is entitled to obtain, at the cost of the listed company, opinion of another expert appointed by him.

The Committee noted that, presently, the auditor of the holding company may place reliance on audit performed by respective auditors of subsidiaries while reporting on the consolidated financial statements. He may, however, decide that supplemental tests on the financial statements of the subsidiary are necessary and he may send a questionnaire seeking information to the auditor of the subsidiary. Whether this was enough or whether the auditor should have more active role was the question. In line with global standards, the Committee recommended that the auditor should be made responsible for the audit opinion of all material unlisted subsidiaries. Thus, the auditor of the holding company would have more control over how the audit of the subsidiary is conducted.

The Committee has recommended that both quarterly consolidated and standalone statements, should be published. Further, half-yearly cash flow statement should also be published. The quarterly limited review should now include review also of the subsidiaries in such a manner that at least 80% of the consolidated revenue/assets/profits are covered in such review. In the last quarter, regulations currently require that the last quarter figures would be the balancing figures of the whole year’s figures minus those of the preceding three quarters. For this purpose, the Committee recommends that material adjustments made in the last quarter but relating to preceding quarters shall be disclosed.

The Committee recommends that the detailed reasons given by the auditor for his resignation before the end of his term shall be disclosed.

A recommendation that could have far reaching effect relates to power of SEBI to take action against auditors. Presently, a decision of the Bombay High Court (Price Waterhouse & Co. vs. SEBI (2010) 103 SCL 96) affirms the power of SEBI to take action against the auditors in case of fraud/connivance. The Committee recommends that this power be taken one step ahead and SEBI should be allowed to take action also in case of gross negligence. However, the ICAI has opposed this recommendation stating that “the regulation of chartered accountants is covered under the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949” and also “to avoid jurisdictional conflict and other issues.”

The Committee has made recommendations regarding the Quality Review Board (“QRB”) in relation to review of audits including strengthening this Board, enhancing its independence, etc. The ICAI has dissented with this recommendation stating that it was outside the scope of reference of the Committee. Further, it has stated that QRB has already applied for membership of International Forum of Independent Audit Regulators (IFIAR).

Changes regarding board/independent directors/women directors/Chairman

One of the pillars of good governance is sufficient number of independent directors. The principle is to balance the promoter/management dominated board with independent directors who have no connection or relationship with the promoters or the Company. Hence, the present law requires a significant number of independent directors on the board and at least one woman director on the board.

The Report now recommends certain changes. Firstly, it recommends that the minimum board size be increased from the current three to six. The intention clearly is to have a larger board having diverse expertise, which would help in better governance. While boards having only the bare minimum 3 directors may be rare, several companies have boards in the range of 3-6 directors. Companies will now need to find more directors. Importantly, since the number of independent directors is calculated as a fraction (one-third or half) of the Board size, more independent directors would also have to be appointed. Liability of independent directors (and even directors generally) under the Companies Act, 2013, as well as the SEBI Regulations is already very high.

Remuneration of independent directors

Remuneration, particularly of independent directors, remains low and limited. The Committee has recommended increase in remuneration. The irony is that a higher remuneration to independent directors may supposedly result in dilution of independence. It would thus be tough to find directors who are really independent directors.

Remuneration of independent directors is a tricky area. Give too less they lose incentive to put in the efforts required. Give too much, they become dependent on the company for getting substantial remuneration and compromise their independence. At same time, the increased remuneration will also be a burden on the Company, even if for a valid purpose.

Presently, the law requires that at least one-third of the Board should consist of independent directors, but if the Chairman is from the promoter group or an executive director, the said proportion is one-half. The Report recommends that :

–  the Chairman should not be an executive director.

–  the number of independent directors should at least be 50% of the Board size.

–   Woman director should be an independent director to comply wih the spirit of the law.

The objective is to strengthen further this pillar of corporate governance. Needless to emphasise that the demand for independent directors will increase.

But perhaps the most curious of requirements relates to who should be Chairman. Presently, there are already some restrictions on appointing a promoter/executive director as Chairman. However, now, the Report goes much further, noting the already existing similar requirement under the Companies Act, 2013, and proposes a blanket prohibition and recommends that the Chairman shall not be an executive director. The rationale provided is that this would avoid in excessive concentration of powers in the hands of one person. I submit that this is a western concept where promoter holding is scattered and hence the CEO has vast powers without any counter balance. In India, companies are largely promoter dominated who typically hold controlling interest. The CEO, even if professional, is easily balanced by the promoter group along with the independent directors. Further, the post of Chairman, at least in India, is largely ceremonial unless executive power is specifically granted. The Chairman conducts the meetings as per law and not arbitrarily. It is reiterated that he does not have ipso facto any executive or overriding powers. On the other hand, he does represent the face and image of the Company. Shareholders do know that a promoter driven company has usually the senior family member of the promoter family in the forefront. In such a case, seeking to replace him with a non-executive person does not make sense. It may only result in a member of the promoter group being appointed as Chairman but without being an executive director. But it will not change the position that the promoters control the company. The Report does clarify that initially the requirement be made only for companies with at least 40% public shareholding. But even that is too low since this may require even a company with 51% promoter holding to have such a non-executive Chairman.

The Report now suggests that it would be fair to provide at least a certain level of minimum compensation to independent directors. This is suggested to be worked out as a mix of their actual role in terms of work done and also in terms of performance of the company in terms of profits. The Report recommends at least Rs. 5 lakh (if profits permit) should be provided as minimum remuneration (including sitting fees) to independent directors for the top 500 listed companies. The minimum sitting fees should be Rs. 50,000 for board meetings, Rs. 40,000 as sitting fees for Audit Committee meetings and Rs. 20,000 for other Committee meetings, for top 100 companies (with half of that for next 400 top companies).

This will clearly incentivise the directors. However, considering that this increase is also together with overall increase in number of independent directors, the burden on companies in terms of costs will also increase.

Sharing of information with Promoters, etc.

Finally, the Report deals with an issue having special relevance to India. And that is sharing of unpublished price sensitive information in listed companies in India with its promoters and generally also with significant shareholders who have rights under an agreement of access to such information.

The issue is detailed and complex and would require a full length article to even cover the main points. But suffice here to say that the Report makes certain recommendations to ensure that the information that the promoters and others get is not misused. In particular, they face restrictions on their use/distribution, etc. similar to insiders under the Regulations relating to insider trading.

Conclusion

There are other recommendations too. However, the Report has faced controversy on some issues, not just from outside but within the Committee itself with certain members/representatives openly and strongly expressing their dissent. It will be beyond the scope of this article to analyse the merits of such objections.

But one can conclude that some of the important recommendations may either get dropped or substantially modified and perhaps get delayed in implementation till a broader debate is conducted and a consensus  arrived at. Nevertheless, the path of future corporate governance leads is visible and it is a tough call for independent directors.

Background: Gst Returns For Small And Medium Enterprises

The GST law requires that: 

 

i)      Every person, supplying
taxable goods and/or services, to take registration if his aggregate turnover
of all supplies of goods and services (including tax free and exempt supplies)
exceeds the prescribed limit during a financial year;

 

ii)     All those persons who were
registered under the earlier laws (Excise, Service Tax and State Vat, etc.)
to take registration w.e.f. 1st July 2017;

 

iii)    Every person so registered,
must report invoice wise details of all sales and purchases every month to the
Central and State Government authorities through various prescribed forms by
the due dates so prescribed and pay the taxes accordingly, every month.

The procedural aspects of filing return and
payment of taxes may be summarised, in brief, as follows:-

 (Ref: sections 37, 38 and 39 of CGST Act and
Rules 59, 60 and 61 of CGST Rules)

The provisions, contained in above referred
sections and Rules, require every ‘registered person’ to file monthly returns
in three stages by three different dates every month. While monthly details of
invoice wise outward supplies have to be submitted and filed (in GSTR-1) by the
10th day of the succeeding month, invoice wise details of inward
supplies to be filed (in GSTR-2) between 11th day and 15th
day of the succeeding month, and the final calculation of liability to be filed
(in GSTR-3) between 16th day and 20th day of the
succeeding month. There are two more forms namely GSTR-2A and GSTR-1A. While
information in GSTR-2A is provided by the GST portal to all registered dealers,
GSTR-1A is to be submitted by the suppliers in certain circumstances. In
addition thereto, those who are doing business of providing e-commerce
facility, those who are liable to deduct TDS or TCS and those who are Input
Service Distributors, have to file separate monthly returns (in prescribed
forms) in respect of those specified activities. All these forms have to be
submitted and filed every month, by all such registered persons (other than
those who have opted for composition scheme) by different due dates within that
overall limited period of 20 days. And the dates so prescribed (i.e. by and
between) have to be followed strictly. In case of failure, there are provisions
for levying Late Fees and penalties, etc., if any of these returns are
not filed within that prescribed date/s of filing, as well as levy of interest
for delayed payment, if any.


Representation to Government and
Assurance:-


Considering such a cumbersome procedure of
filing returns, almost all trade associations, from all over India, requested
the Government that such a procedure is impracticable and needs to change. It
was also represented that it would be almost impossible for small and medium
enterprises to comply with the requirements in such a manner. Various
suggestions were presented before the authorities concerned to simplify the
procedure. Two major suggestions may be noted here as follows:-

 

1. The three different forms i.e. GSTR-1, GSTR-2 and GSTR-3, which are
prescribed to be submitted on three different dates, should be combined together.
Thus, all that information which is required for the purpose can be submitted
in one return only. There is no need of three different forms for this purpose.

 

2. The requirement of filing monthly returns should be made applicable
to large tax payers only (those big dealers/registered persons who are having
large turnover of more than certain prescribed limit). All others should be
asked to file quarterly return (as was the procedure under the earlier laws).

Further;

3. It was specifically represented
that small and medium enterprises (SMEs) should be asked to file one quarterly
return (instead of three returns a month).

 

4. It was also represented to look
into the tax collection data, available with the Department, which may reveal
that 80 to 90 % of revenue is contributed by 10 to 20 % of total tax payers.
Thus, remaining more than 80% of tax payers contribute just 10 to 20 % of total
revenue to the Government. But, these 80% tax payers (most of them falling in
the category of small and medium enterprises) play a most important role in the
entire chain of production and distribution of goods and services throughout
the country. Their concerns need to be addressed appropriately. The procedure,
which may be applicable to large and very large tax payers, cannot be made
applicable to small tax payers, particularly those falling in SME category.

The Prime Minister, the Finance Minister and
the Revenue Secretary of the Government of India, who met representatives of
various SMEs, at various occasions post implementation, personally appreciated
the importance of role played by SMEs, acknowledged the practical difficulties
of stringent compliances and assured to mitigate the hardship faced by them. In
fact, the Prime Minister, in the first week of October at a public rally, made
a big announcement that we have provided big relief to Small and Medium
Enterprises (chhote and majhole udyog). It
was impressed upon that the SMEs will now file only one return every three
months instead of three returns a month to be filed by other taxable persons
.

However, the GST Department issued a
press release stating that all those tax payers whose annual turnover is up to
1.5 crore will file quarterly returns instead of monthly returns (although no
notification was issued to that effect).


 Problem and Unfairness: Who are SMEs?


Our Government, specifically almost all our
ministers, time and again have said that we take due care of our small and
medium business enterprises as the SMEs play an important role in our economy.
There is a separate ministry in the Government to look after the welfare of
Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises. And, if we look at the definition of SMEs
as provided in Micro, Small & Medium Enterprises Development (MSMED) Act,
2006, Small and Medium Enterprises are classified in two Classes i.e. (1) Manufacturing
Enterprises and (2) Service Enterprises.

Small Enterprises (in the manufacturing
sector) are defined as those who have investment of more than Rs. 25 lakh but
does not exceed Five crore rupees. And in the service sector, the investment
limits have been kept at minimum Rs. 10 lakh and maximum Two crore rupees.

Medium Enterprises (in the manufacturing sector) need to have
investment of more than Five crore rupees, but not exceeding Ten crore rupees,
while for the service sector, this limit is rupees Two crore and Five crore.

Although the above definitions are based upon
investment in business (plant & machinery, equipments, etc.), there
is no turnover criteria prescribed under the MSMED Act, but one can expect that
the same can be worked out by applying Investment to expected Turnover ratio
(which may be considered as between 1:5 and 1:10). Thus, expected turnover of
SMEs may fall between 10 crore to 100 crore rupees.

Based upon the ground realities and assurance
given by the Prime Minister, the SMEs were expecting that Government will
provide relief at least to all those dealers, whose annual turnover is up to 50
crore rupees. As the trade and industry was not asking for any monetary aid,
there was no loss of revenue to Government, it was just asking for simplified
procedure of statutory compliance, the SMEs were sure that their Government
will certainly take care to mitigate their hardship, but it looks like that the
Departmental authorities have some different view. From the developments so
far, it looks like that according to GST Department, the SMEs should not have
turnover of more than Rs. 1.5 crore per annum.

And if that is not the intention, then it
would be necessary to clarify the issue in larger public interest. Either the
definition of SMEs under MSMED Act needs to change or the mindset of those who
are responsible for designing and approving procedural aspects of GST
compliances.  


Is It Fair?


The question arises, is it fair to ask a
businessman to invest Rs. 2 crore to Rs. 10 crore in a business which will have
turnover of just Rs. 1.5 crore per annum?.
_

 

 

13 Article 6 and 7 of India-Kenya DTAA; Indian bank earned rental income from house property in Kenya. Rental income not taxable in India as per Article 6 of DTAA. Notification or circular can neither override the provisions of tax treaty nor alter the nature of income

TS-515-ITAT-2017(Mum)

Bank of India vs. ITO

A.Y: 2009-10                                                                      

Date of Order: 8th November, 2017

Article 6 and
7 of India-Kenya DTAA; Indian bank earned rental income from house property in
Kenya. Rental income not taxable in India as per Article 6 of DTAA.
Notification or circular can neither override the provisions of tax treaty nor
alter the nature of income

 FACTS

The Taxpayer,
an Indian public sector bank, had a branch in Kenya. During the relevant year
the Taxpayer earned business income from its branch in Kenya. Further, the
Taxpayer also earned rental income from a house property located in Kenya.
Taxpayer claimed that the business income and rental income earned by the Kenya
branch was not taxable in India as per Article 6 and Article 7 of India-Kenya
DTAA.

Relying on the
CBDT Notification No.91 of 2008, AO contended that the business income and
rental income is taxable in India1. Aggrieved by the contention of
the AO, the Taxpayer appealed before CIT(A) who upheld the order of the AO.

Aggrieved, the
Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal.

HELD

  Relying on
its own order for earlier years in the case of the same Taxpayer, the Tribunal
held that business income from foreign branches was not taxable in India as per
Article 7 of India-Kenya DTAA. The earlier decision of the Tribunal relied on
SC ruling in the case of Kulandagan Chettiar (267 ITR 654) for arriving at such
conclusion.

  AO had
treated the business income and rental income as one source of income. However,
the DTAA contains two different Articles i.e., Article 7 which governs business
income and Article 6 which governs income from immovable property.

   Any
notification or circular cannot alter the nature of income that has been
specifically included in DTAA. Even amendment in a section of the Act would not
affect the provisions of tax treaties, unless same are not ratified by both the
countries.

   Rental
income received by the Taxpayer is covered by Article 6 of India-Kenya DTAA. As
per Article 6, such rental income is not taxable in India.

P.S: The
meaning of “may be taxed” provided by Notification No. 91 of 2008 was not
applicable to the facts of the case.
_

_____________________________________________________

 1   Notification No. 91 of 2008 provides that
where an DTAA is entered into by the Central Government of India with the
Government of any country outside India for granting relief of tax or as the
case may be, which provides that any income of a resident of India “may be
taxed” in the other country, such income shall be included in his total
income chargeable to tax in India in accordance with the provisions of the Act
a’nd relief shall be granted in accordance with the method for elimination or
avoidance of double taxation provided in such DTAA.

12 Section 5(2), 6(1) of the Act – Salary income earned by a non-resident for services rendered in foreign country while on deputation is not taxable in India

[2017] 87 taxmann.com 98 (Delhi)

Pramod Kumar
Sapra vs. ITO

A.Y: 2011-12                                                                      
Date of Order: 30th October, 2017

Section 5(2),
6(1) of the Act – Salary income earned by a non-resident for services rendered
in foreign country while on deputation is not taxable in India

FACTS

The Taxpayer,
an individual was employed by ICo. Taxpayer was deputed to Iraq for the purpose
of employment by ICo. During the year under consideration, total number of days
of his stay outside India was 203 days. Further, his stay in India for the four
FYs preceding the relevant FY was less than 365 days.

The Taxpayer
filed his return of income in India in the capacity of a non-resident (NR). In
his return, Taxpayer claimed that the salary earned outside India for the
period during which he was on deputation in Iraq is not taxable in India.

The return of
income filed by the Taxpayer was accepted by the AO. However, Principal
Commissioner of Income tax (PCIT) set aside the assessment order. PCIT
contended that the salary earned by the Taxpayer for the period of deputation
was received in his bank account in India. Taxes were also deducted on such
income in India. Thus, such income was taxable on receipt basis in India u/s. 5
of the Act. As A.O. had proceeded with the assessment without considering this
fact and without making any enquiry, the assessment made by AO was erroneous
and prejudicial to the interest of the revenue. Thus, the order of AO was
needed to be set aside u/s. 263 of the Act.

Aggrieved by
the order of PCIT, Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal

 HELD

   Since
Taxpayer was present in India for less than 182 days and his total stay in
India during the preceding four FYs was less than 365 days, he was NR for the
relevant FY.

  The fact
that salary income has been received in India, i.e., it has been credited in
the bank account of the taxpayer in India and also that TDS has been deducted
by the employer, cannot be determinative of the taxability under the Act. What
is relevant is, whether the income can be said to be received or deemed to be
received in India u/s. 5 of the Act.

   Section
5(2) merely provides that if the income of NR has been received or has accrued
in India or is deemed to be received or accrued in India, the same shall be
treated as total income of that person. Section 5 does not envisage that income
received by NR for services rendered outside India can be reckoned as part of
total income.

   Taxpayer
received salary during his employment outside India for carrying on his
activities outside India. Such income cannot be treated as income received or
deemed to be received by the Taxpayer in India. Hence salary received by the
Taxpayer for services rendered in Iraq was not taxable in India.

Maintenance Under Hindu Law

Introduction

The codified Hindu Law consists of four main Acts which deal with different aspects of family law, such as, succession, adoptions, guardianship, marriage, etc. One such important  Act is the Hindu Adoptions and Maintenance Act, 1956 (“the Act”).  As the name suggests, this Act deals with two diverse topics – Adoptions by a Hindu and Maintenance of a Hindu. Let us consider some of the facets of the Maintenance part of this Act.

Maintenance of Different Persons

The Act provides for the maintenance of four different categories of persons, namely:

(a)   maintenance of a wife by her husband;

(b)   maintenance of a widowed daughter-in-law by her father-in-law;

(c)   maintenance of children and aged parents by their parents and children respectively; and

(d)   maintenance of dependants by the heirs of a deceased Hindu.


What is Maintenance?

The Act defines the term maintenance in a wide and inclusive manner to include in all cases, provision for food, clothing, residence, education and medical attendance and treatment. Thus, even the right to residence is treated as a part of maintenance – Mangat Mal vs. Smt Punni Devi, (1995) 6 SCC 88.

Further, in the case of an unmarried daughter (included in the category of children), it also includes the reasonable expenses of and incidental to her marriage. What is reasonable would depend upon the facts of each case and the financial status of each family. No hard and fast rule could be laid down in this respect and it would be a qualitative answer which would vary from family to family.

The Act provides that it is the discretion of the Court to determine whether and what maintenance would be awarded. In doing so, it would consider various factors. For instance, in the case of an award to a wife, children or aged parents, it would consider the position / status of parties, reasonable wants of the claimant, value of the claimant’s property, income of the claimant, number of persons entitled to maintenance under the Act. Similarly, while determining the maintenance of dependants, it would consider the net value of the estate of the deceased, degree of relationship between the deceased and dependants, reasonable wants of dependants, past relations, value of property of the dependant and their source of income, number of persons entitled to maintenance under the Act. The Court is granted very wide discretion. In Kulbhushan Kumar vs. Raj Kumari, 1971 SCR (2) 672, income-tax was allowed as a deduction in computing the income of the husband for determining the maintenance payable to his wife.

Maintenance of Wife

A Hindu wife is entitled to be maintained by her Husband during her life-time. Of course, this is subject to the marriage subsisting. Once a marriage is dissolved on account of a divorce, then an order for maintenance / alimony would be u/s.25 of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1925 and not under this Act. In Chand Dhawan vs. Jawaharlal Dhawan, 1993 (3) SCC 406, it was held that the court is not at liberty to grant relief of maintenance simplicitor obtainable under one Act in proceedings under the other. Both the statutes were codified as such and were clear on their subjects and by liberality of interpretation, inter-changeability could not be permitted so as to destroy the distinction on the subject of maintenance.

In Kirtikant D. Vadodaria vs. State of Gujarat, (1996) 4 SCC 479, it was held that there is an obligation on the husband to maintain his wife which does not arise by reason of any contract – expressed or implied – but out of jural relationship of husband and wife consequent to the performance of marriage. The obligation to maintain is personal, legal and absolute in character and arises from the very existence of the relationship between the parties. The Bombay High Court in Bai Appibai vs. Khimji Cooverji, AIR 1936 Bombay 138, held that under the Hindu Law, the right of a wife to maintenance is a matter of personal obligation on the husband. It rests on the relations arising from the marriage and is not dependent on or qualified by a reference to the possession of any property by the husband. The Supreme Court in BP Achala Anand vs. S Aspireddy, AIR 2005 SC 986 held that the right of a wife for maintenance is an incident of the status or estate of matrimony and a Hindu is under a legal obligation to maintain his wife.

A Hindu wife is also entitled to live separately from her husband without forfeiting her claim to maintenance in several circumstances, namely ~ if he is guilty of desertion, i.e., abandoning her without reasonable cause and without her consent; if he has treated her with cruelty; if he is suffering from virulent leprosy; if he has any other wife alive; if he keeps a concubine; if he has converted to a non-Hindu or if there is any other cause justifying her living separately. However, the wife loses her right to separate residence and maintenance if she is unchaste or converts to a non-Hindu.

Maintenance of Daughter-in-law

A Hindu widow is entitled to be maintained by her father-in-law provided the following circumstances exist:

(a)   She has not remarried and is unable to maintain herself out of her own earnings or property; or

(b)   She has not remarried, has no property of her own and she cannot obtain maintenance from the estate of her husband or her father or mother or from her son or daughter or their estate.

In either case, the obligation on the father-in-law is not enforceable if he does not have the means to maintain her from the joint property in his possession. If he has no coparcenery property, then a claim cannot lie against him. Of course, it is trite, that this provision cannot have force when a Hindu lady’s husband is alive, it is only a widow who can avail of this protection. Further, this right ceases when she remarries.

 An interesting question would be whether this right would lie against her mother-in-law?

In Vimalben Ajitbhai Patel vs. Vatslaben Ashokbhai Patel, Appeal (Civil) 2003 / 2008 (SC), it was held that the property in the name of the mother-in-law can neither be a subject matter of attachment nor during the life time of the husband, his personal liability to maintain his wife can be directed to be enforced against such property.

Maintenance of Children and Parents

A Hindu male/female has an obligation to maintain his/her children and aged /infirm parents. Children can claim maintenance till they are minor. However, the Act also provides that the obligation to maintain parents or unmarried daughter extends if the parent/unmarried daughter is unable to maintain himself/herself from own earnings/other property. Hence, a conjoined reading of the different provisions of the Act would indicate that minority is relevant only for maintenance of sons but for daughters, the obligation continues till they are married whatever be her age – CGT vs. Bandi Subbarao, 167 ITR 66 (AP). However, it has been held in CGT vs. Smt.  G. Indra Devi, 238 ITR 849 (Ker) that gifts to daughter after her marriage would not fall within the purview of maintenance.

Maintenance of Dependants

The Act has an interesting provision where it states that the heirs of a deceased Hindu (male or female) are bound to maintain the dependants of the deceased out of the estate inherited by them from the deceased. If a dependant has not obtained (under a Will or as intestate succession) any share in the estate of a deceased Hindu, then he is entitled to maintenance from those who take the estate. The liability of each of the persons who take the estate, shall be in proportion to the value of the estate’s share taken by him. The list of dependants is as follows:

(a)   father

(b)   mother

(c)   widow who has not remarried

(d)   son/son of predeceased son/son of predeceased grandson, till he is a minor

(e) unmarried daughter/unmarried daughter of pred-eceased son/unmarried daughter of predeceased grandson

(f)   widowed daughter

(g)   widow of son/widow of son of predeceased son

(h)   illegitimate minor son

(i)    illegitimate unmarried daughter. 

For certain types of dependants, the claim for maintenance is subject to they not being able to obtain maintenance from certain other sources.

Maintenance under Domestic Violence Act

In addition to maintenance under Hindu Law, it also becomes essential to understand maintenance payable to a wife under the Protection of Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005 (“the 2005 Act”). It is an Act to provide for more effective protection of the rights, guaranteed under the Constitution of India, of those women who are victims of violence of any kind occurring within the family. It provides that if any act of domestic violence has been committed against a woman, then such aggrieved woman can approach designated Protection Officers to protect her. An aggrieved woman under the 2005 Act is one who is, or has been, in a domestic relationship with an adult male and who alleges to have been subjected to any act of domestic violence by him. A domestic relationship means a relationship between two persons who live or have, at any point of time, lived together in a shared household, when they are related by marriage, or through a relationship in the nature of marriage or are family members living together as a joint family. A live-in relationship is also considered as a domestic relationship. In D. Velusamy vs. D. Patchaiammal, (2010) 10 SCC 469, it was held that in the 2005 Act, Parliament has taken notice of a new social phenomenon which has emerged in India, known as live-in relationships. According to the Court, a relationship in the nature of marriage was akin to a common law marriage.

Under this Act, the concept of a “shared household” is very important and means a household where the aggrieved lady lives or at any stage has lived in a domestic relationship with the accused male and includes a household which may belong to the joint family of which the respondent is a member, irrespective of whether the respondent or the aggrieved person has any right, title or interest in the shared household. Section 17 of the 2005 Act provides that notwithstanding anything contained in any other law, every woman in a domestic relationship shall have the right to reside in the shared household, whether or not she has any right, title or beneficial interest in the same. Further, the Court can pass a relief order preventing her from being evicted from the shared household, against others entering / staying in it, against it being sold or alienated, etc. The Court can also pass a monetary reliefs order for maintenance of the aggrieved person and her children. This relief shall be adequate, fair and reasonable and consistent with her accustomed standard of living.

An interesting decision was rendered by the Bombay High Court in the case of Roma Rajesh Tiwari vs. Rajesh Tiwari, WP 10696/2017. This was a case of domestic violence in which the wife had alleged that she was driven out of her husband’s home, but she was willing to go back to that home. She filed a petition before the Family Court for allowing her to stay in her husband’s home. This petition was rejected as it was held that the flat exclusively belonged to her father-in-law and there was nothing to show that her husband had any interest or title in the property, hence, she had no right to claim any relief in respect of the property, which stood in the name of her husband’s father. On appeal, the Bombay High Court set aside the Family Court’s order and analysed the definition of the term shared household under the 2005 Act. It also analysed section 17 which stated that every woman in a domestic relationship shall have the right to reside in the shared household, whether or not she has any right, title or beneficial interest in the same. It held that since the couple were living in the father-in-law’s flat, it became a shared household under the 2005 Act. It was irrelevant whether the husband had an interest in the same and title of the husband or that of the family members to the said flat was totally irrelevant. The question of title or proprietary right in the property was not at all of relevance. It held that the moment it was proved that the property was a shared household, as both of them had resided together there up to the date when the disputes arose, it followed that the wife got a right to reside therein and, therefore, to get the order of interim injunction, restraining her husband from dispossessing her, or, in any other manner, disturbing her possession from the said flat.

Contrast this decision of the Bombay High Court with that of the Delhi High Court in the case of Sachin vs. Jhabbu Lal, RSA 136/2016 (analysed in detail in this Feature in the BCAJ of January 2017). In that case, the Delhi High Court held that in respect of a self acquired house of the parents, a son and his wife had no legal right to live in that house and they could live in that house only at the mercy of the parents up to such time as the parents allow. Merely because the parents have allowed them to live in the house so long as his (son’s) relations with the parents were cordial, does not mean that the parents have to bear the son and his family’s burden throughout their life. A conclusion may be drawn that in cases of domestic violence, a wife can claim shelter even in her in-laws’ home, but in a normal case she and her husband cannot claim a right to stay in her in-laws’ home.

Conclusion

Right to claim maintenance has been provided to several persons under the Act. Codification of this important part of Hindu Law has resolved a great deal of ambiguities, but considering the complex nature of this Act dealing with personal law, it does have its fair share of controversies and litigations.